Po em s

lexande r M o n tgom e r ie

And O the r P ie c e s from Laing MS. N o . 447

SUPPLEMEN TARY VOLUME

EDITED

WITH IN TRODUCTION; APPENDICES, N OTES, AND GLOSSARY

GEORGE STEVEN SON , M.A .

iBrintzh for tbz fiucietg 11g

WILLIAM B LACKWOOD AND SONS

ED I N B U RGH A N D LO N D O N1 9 1 0

C O N T E N T S.

PA GE

INTRODUCTION

THE CHERRIE ~AND THE SLABLAI NG AND WALDEGRAVE TEXTSWREITTOUN TEXT

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE.

AND POLWART

TULLIB ARDINE AND HARLE IAN TEXTS

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS FROM THE LAING MANUSCRIPTLu if sti ll in ho pe wi th pac ienc eSu e it hairt, re io fs i n myndWo wo rth th e fa l l o f fo u rto u nis qu h e illPrepo te nt palme ImperiallKing Cu paid, grac le s god o f glaike s

Nan lufii s bo tt fu l lis vnlu d agane

Fresche flu re is fai r, and lu sum ladie qu byteA s e is ar m essage to be hairt

O ch , Lu if, in Iango u r he ir I ly

Redo lent ro ils, my onl ie scho is

My fre ind, if how wi ll c rede i tt me in ou ch t1 2 . O fragant flo u r, fair and fo rmo ig

I3. Gru nd th e on patience , b lind no t thy conscienceI4 . The lu if I beare is fixtt o n one

I5. Su ppo is I b e of simp le clanI6. I n some r qu h en pe fe ildis ar fair1 7. I wifs I wa ir transfigu rat i n ane ring

O

QOQCh

tn

-h-

OJ

N

H

H

M

N

O

1 8. Glade am I, g lade am I

1 9. I ho ipe to fierve , sane syne to deseru e20. My bre ist is maid th e verray grai f o f woo2 1 . Ane Dreame

V i CONTENTS.

2 2 . Yo u r o u tu ard gestu re , fo rme , and fassions fair2 3. I serve ane dame mo ir qu he iter than the snaw2 4 . The royal l pal ice o f be h e ich e st h ewin

25. The tender snow, o f granis soft quhyt

26. Ane Sco ttis sonne tt2 7. Sone t28. Sonne tt

2 9. Some men for su ddane Joy do we ip30. Pe c cau i pate r, mese rer e me i3 1 . O Lord, my god, to be I cray, h e ir my c omplent

32 . O Lord, my god, sen I am b ro cht to gre i tt distre s33. Quba so do is pu t pair confidence34 . Harken , be rkene , m e think ane trompe tt do is stu nd35. Th e weicht o f sin iswOndir greitt36. Cons ider, man, how tyme do pas

APPENDICESA .

'

The Genea logy of Alexander Montgomerie (with Chart)B . Montgome rie in th e Sco ttish Law Co u rts0. N ew sou rce s ofMontgome rie

’s Po e try

D. Life -Re cords ofMontgomerie

NOTESTo “ The Che rrie and theSlaeTo The Flyting of Po lwart and Montgomerie

To Misce l lane o u s Poems from Laing MS. N o . 447

GLOSSARY

LIST OF FACSIMILES.

I. LAING MS. No . 447, FOL. Isa (EDIN B URGH UNIVERS ITY) . Frontz’

sp z'

ece

2 . TITLE - PAGE OF WALDEGRAVE’S F IRST EDITION OF “

THE

CHERRIE AND THE SLAE (B RITWELL COURT, B UCKS .) Tafacep . I

3 . TULLIB ARDINE MS. OF THE “ FLYTING, FOL. 9a . 337

INTRODUCTIO N .

§ I. THE obj ec t o f th is supp lementary vo lume may b e

briefly exp la ined. During the interva l o f now rather mo rethan twenty y ears s inc e th e lat e Dr Crans to u n editedthe po ems o f Montg ome rie fo r the So c iety , a c o ns iderable amo unt Of new mat erial has b een fo und wh ic h has

an impo rtant bearing on th e text o f th e p o et’

s writ ing s ,and which also adds in a mo st interes t ing way to o u r

s c anty knowledge o f h is p erso nal h is to ry . Espec ial lyno table is th e rec overy o f th ree neg lec ted manus c rip t s ,th e fi rs t pub l ic ment ion o f wh ic h we owe t o Dr Rudo lfB ro tanek o f Vienna ,1 who s e va luab le mono g raph o n

Montgome rie deserves t o be be t ter known in Sc o t land

than it is . Two o f these at leas t , and po ss ibly a lso th e

th ird, altho ugh th is is no t so l ikely , date, there c an be

no reaso nable doub t , from Montgome rie’

s own l ifet ime.

One , th e Tu llibard ine c opy o f th e Fly t ing w i th Po lwart ,”

g o es back,indeed, if th e p resent edito r

’

s View a s to th e

1 ‘Studien z u Alexande r Montgome rie’

: O scar Ho ffmann (Eng lischeStu dien , xx. band, ‘Untersu chu ngen iibe r das Lebe n u nd die

Dichtu ngen Alexander Montgomerie’: Ru do lf B ro tanek (Wie n u nd Le ipz ig ,

ISQ6L

INTRODUCTION .

date o f its t rans c rip t ion is c o rrec t,to a t ime almo st if

no t ac tually c o ntempo rary with the memo rable enc o untero f the two po ets , and in that c ase supplies u s with a

vers ion nearly fifty years ea rlier than th e p rinted edit io no f 1629 wh ich Dr Cransto u n, in c ommon w ith Laing

and o ther edito rs,was o f nec ess ity o b lig ed to rely on.

B es ides i ts ling uist ic value, in p roviding u s wi th a t extfree from th e ang lic is ing t endenc ies o f th e Sc o tt ish

p rint ers, the Tu llibardine manus c rip t will b e fo und t o

po ssess some o ther interes t ing fea tures— o f ownersh ip ,a ugmentat ions o f the t ext , variant readings , and Of a

d iffering arrangement o f the “ invec t ive epist les o f th e

fiy te rs”—wh ich are du ly no ted and d isc ussed later on.

A like interest and value a t tac hes to th e t rans c rip t o f

Th e Ch errie and the Slae, wh ic h,along with a c o llec t ion

o f h itherto unp ub lished ano nymo us po ems,s ome o f wh ic h

are no t imp robab ly by Mo ntgome rie h im self,fo rms the

c ontents o f ano ther o f th es e manusc rip ts . Th e th ird,b elo ng ing t o the Ha rle ian c o llec t ion in the B rit ishMu seum

,is a somewhat later Co py o f th e

“ Fly t ing .

It need only be rema rked at p resent that in any futurec ri t ic al edit ion o f ‘Montg ome rie

’

s writ ing s thes e new

so urc es o f th e t ext mus t c erta inly be taken ac c o unt o f

as o f primary impo rtanc e. Th e perso nal do c uments and

referenc es o f o ne kind o r ano ther wh ich have been fo undare m o re extens ive than m igh t have b een expec ted at

th is la te day . B y m eans o f th es e i t h as been po s sib leto fill o u t a l i tt le th e h ith erto very meag re ac c o unt s o f

th e p o et’

s l ife. Finally , as an o utc ome o f the reneweds tudy o f h is writ ing s , fo l lowing th e pub li c at io n o f Dr

Crans to u n’

s vo lume in 1 887 , va luable l igh t has beenth rown o n th e l iterary influenc es affec t ing Mo ntgome rie

INTRODUCTION . ix

in h is po et ic al c ompo s it io ns .

1 It has s eemed des irablethat this supplem entary mat eria l , to uch ing th e c areer andwo rk o f th e last o f th e

“Makaris,

”sho u ld find a p lac e

among st th e So c iety’

s“

p ub lic at io ns , and i t is to this end

th e p resent vo lum e has been undertaken.

§ 2 . The new b io g raph ic a l mat ter will b e fo und s e t

fo rth and d is c us sed at leng th in the A ppendic es , and

need no t be furth er dealt with h ere : a few wo rds to

po int its g eneral impo rtanc e, h owever, m ay b e a c on

venienc e . Th e ac c o unt g iven o f th e po et’

s g enealogy(A ppendix A , c hart and no t es) is based fo r th e mo s t

part on evidenc e drawn at fi rs t hand from au thent ic and

unpublished do c uments— c harters , wills , p ro to c o l bo oks ,Co urt o f Ses s io n, Comm issary , and o ther rec o rds— in the

Reg is ter Ho us e,Edinburgh , and has invo lved, i t may b e

perm iss ib le to say ,a leng thy and rather irksome searc h .

Some o f the resu lts o f th is inves t igat ion are o f c ons iderab le imp o rtanc e. Thus i t is now p o s s ible fo r the fi rs t t im et o show with c erta inty , and witho ut the usual dependenc eo n c onj ec ture , to wh ich g enerat ion o f the Montgome rie s

o f He ss ilh e id , a b ranc h o f the Eg linton family ,th e p o et

belong ed . His c o nnec t ion,indeed , with th is no ble h o u se

has h ith erto been vo uc hed fo r in no very suffic ient way .

Our new so urc es o f info rmat io n,however, p u t i t now

b eyond ques t ion that th e p o et was a yo unger son o f

John Montgome rie,th e fo urth la ird o f He ss ilhe id. It

will be no ted that th is c o rrec ts an erro r wh ic h , s inc e thedate o f James Paterson’

s valuab le ac c o unt Of th e fam ily ,

1 Unfo rtu na te ly Dr B ro tanek do es no t appear to have had an Opportu nityo f exam ining the Laing and Harle ian MSS. which h e no ted in catalogu e s ,and was ab le to make bu t a cu rso ry inspe ctio n o f the Tu llibardine MS.

Now that th e conte nts are before h im i t is to be hoped that he may ye t expressh is views on th e new texts.

x INTRODUCTION .

c onta ined in h is well -known h is to ry o f Ay rshire, pub lish edin 1 847, has pers is ted down to the p resent t ime . Patersonin h is g enea logy p lac es th e p o et in an ea rlier g enerationo f the fam ily , as s igning to h im as h is fa ther Hugh , theth ird la ird o f He ss ilhe id . Fo r th is s tat ement , however,h e adduc es no evidenc e at a ll

,and there need b e no

h es itat ion now in say ing that the Ay rsh ire ant iquary ish ere c overt ly indulg ing h imself in th e pleasure o f c on

j e c tu re .

3. A n interest ing result o f th is a rrival at th e t rue

parentag e Of th e po et is th e dis c overy that th ro ugh h ismo th er, Ma rgaret Fraser, a g reat g randdaugh ter o f Sir

John Stewart o f De rne ley , Montgome rie c o uld c la im a

no t very distant kinsh ip w ith James V I ., in wh o se ho useho ld ,

it h as long b een known, h e h eld fo r some years a

po s it ion as one o f h is maj esty’

s s ervito rs . That th e

king’

s interest in the po et’

s fo rtunes wo uld be a ll the

l ivelier on ac c o unt o f th is fam ily relat ionsh ip is p robab leeno ugh ,

and i t may serve to explain th e int imat e fo o t ingon wh ich Montgome rie a t o ne t ime appears t o h ave s to od

with James . In o ne o f a s eries o f j uvenile p o ems,dis

c o vered som e y ears ago in th e B odle ian Library ,

1 th e

king addresses Montg ome rie in th e affec t ionat ely fami liars ty le o f “ B e lo u it Sandirs, and in the y ear 1 583 madeh im th e rec ip ient Of a sub stant ia l pens ion. The friendsh ips wh ich Montgome rie likewise enjoyed wi th Esmé

Stewart , fi rst Duke o f Lenno x , and afterwards wi th h iss on Ludovic , th e s ec o nd duke

,

2 were in a ll likeliho od th e

1 Since edited by Mr R. S. Rait u nde r th e t itle o f Lu su s Regiu s .

’

2 A l ine in one o f Montgome rie’

s sonne ts,addre ssed to Lu dovi c Stewart,

su gge sts a clo se intimacy.

“ Aden, swe te du ke , who se fath er he ld me de ir.

”

A so nne t was a lso inscribed by the po e t to the wife o f this nob leman , M.

L. Ru thu en, Du chess o f Lennox.

INTRODUCTION . x i

o ut c ome also o f th is bond o f kinsh ip wh ich th ro ugh h ismo ther united h im to the Stewa rt line. The exac t deg reeo f relat ionsh ip in wh ic h h e s to od to James and to th e

Lennox e s may be seen in th e g enea log ic al table o n

pag e 2 53°

§ 4 . Of th e life - rec o rds , eleven in a ll, g iven in A ppendixD, th ree only have h itherto been known

,N o s . I I . , V I .,

and X I . , and o f these I I . is now p rinted fo r th e fi rs tt ime ; wh ile th e c opy Of VI .

,wh ic h appea rs in an a rt i c le

c ont ribu ted to‘N o tes and Queries ’

(January 4 , 1 868)by James Paterson, th e A y rsh ire ant iquarian, a lreadyreferred to

,is nei ther s tric tly a c c urat e no r c omp lete .

1 A

reprint o f th is , taken from Paterson’

s a rt ic le,is a lso

appended by Dr B ro tanek to h is s tudy o f the p o et .Th e interes t ing rec o rd

,N o . X I.

,c onnec t ing Mo ntgom e rie

with B arc lay o f Lady land’

s Catho lic p lo t t o land Spanish

t ro o ps on the is land o f A ilsa Cra ig in th e summer o f

1 597, is g iven in p réc is in the p ublish ed Reg is ter o f th ePrivy Co unc i l, bu t witho u t rec ognit ion o n th e ed ito r ’s

part that th e Mo ntgome rie referred to is the p o et .Th e verbat im c opy p rinted in o u r A ppend ix is takenfrom th e o rig ina l do c ument in th e Reg is ter Ho use. Dr

B ro tanek draws at tent io n t o th is rec o rd,b u t being m is led

by Pa terso n’

s erroneo us g enealogy o f the p o et , h e is

under th e impres sion that i t has referenc e to a nephewo f Montgome rie .

2 An impo rtant let ter, d isc overed amo ng

1 Dr Irving is th e first to draw a ttentio n to the se do cuments re co rding thegrant o fMontgome rie

’s p ension . Se e his Introdu ction to the 1 82 1 edi tion o f

th e poems , p . xi . I t is probab le that h e owed his knowledge o f them to

David La ing .

2 Mr T . F. Henderso n (‘A Histo ry o f Sco ttish Vernacu lar Lite ra tu re , ’

p . 253) also no tes thi s entry in the Privy Co u nci l Reg ister b u t accepting as

he do es th e o ld and m istaken view o f Montgome rie’

s parentage , i t is no t easy

x i i INTRODUCT ION .

the State Papers rela t ing to Sc o tland in the Rec o rdOffi c e

,Lo ndon

,from Robert B owes , El iz abeth ’

s am

bassado r a t th e Sc o tt ish Co urt , to Lo rd B urgh ley ,

th rows add it ional ligh t on th is c onsp iracy ,showing it to

have been o f wider extent than is indic ated in the meag rerec o rd o f th e Sc o t t ish Privy Co unc il .1

§ 5. Th e dis c overy o f Mo ntgom e rie’

s imp lic at ion in

B a rc lay o f Lady land’

s Catho lic p lo t , a c o nspiracy wh ic h

ended in a desperate s c uffle o ff the sho res o f A i lsa Cra ig ,in wh ic h the Ayrsh ire la ird lo s t h is l ife , th rows a new

and unsuspec ted ligh t on th e p ub lic interes t s Of the p o et.Th e rec o rds

,however, are s t il l t o o scanty to enable u s

to determ ine how far Montgome rie wa s m ixed u p in

the Catho lic int rig ues o f th e t ime ; b u t it is c lear thath e had t o s ome extent been drawn into the tangled

p o lit ic s o f James ’

s re ign. An a t temp t t o deal with th is

po int has been made in A ppendix B , where a lso may

b e fo und an ac c o unt o f th e c irc ums tanc es wh ich invo lved

the po et in the emb it tering li t igat io n that insp ires a well

known s eries o f h is s o nnets . Th is c hap ter o f h is l ife hash itherto been

,wrap t in a ll bu t c omp lete o b s c urity ,

no th

ing p revio us ly having been known o f the ma tter beyo ndi ts c onnec t io n with the king

’

s g rant o f a p ens ion to h im

in the y ear 1 583. In the ac c o unt g iven in A ppendix B ,

impo rtant info rma t ion is drawn from o ffic ia l rec o rds o f

t he su it , wh ic h the ed ito r has had th e g o od fo rtune to

d is c o ver in the Reg is ter Ho use, Ed inburgh . Thes e are

t o se e how h e re conci le s h is ide ntifica tion o f the Montgome rie re ferred to inthe re co rd w i th the po e t . His fu rthe r sta tement that “

Old Hu gh , ” th e

third La ird o f He ssilhe id, was al ive a t th e date o f this re co rd (Ju ly 1 4 , 1597)i s i naccu ra te o ld Hu gh ”

died on Janu ary 2 3 , 1556. (Se e‘Reg ister o f

Te staments , Commissario t o f G lasgow,

’vo l . ii . p .

1 Se e Appendix D, p . 334 .

INTRODUCTION . x ii i

p rinted in fu ll among the life - rec o rds in A ppend ix D

(N o s . V .,VI I I .

,IX . ,

Th e mo s t imp o rtant is the

long“Dec reet ,

”N o . X wh ic h reviews at g reat leng th

the Oppo s ing a rg uments o f the l it igants , and c o nta ins

the final j udgment o f the c o urt . B es ides th e perso naland l ingu ist ic interes t o f these rec o rds , i t i s h o ped th eymay have s om e h is to ric va lue as examp les o f lega l p roc edu re in the Sc o t t ish c ivil c o urts o f the s ixteenth c entury .

The punc tuat ion and numbered parag raph d ivis ions are ,

o f c o urse , edi to ria l.

§ 6. A t tent ion may be drawn to one o r two o ther newrec o rds o f interest . N o s . I I I . and IV. relate to a deb to f 300 s terling ,

inc urred by the p o et , alo ng with two

o thers,in th e y ea r 1 580, fo r th e purc has e o f a ves sel

from a So uthamp to n merc hant , by name Henrie Ge l is

(o r Gy llis). Some dis c us s io n o f th is c urio us t ransac t io n,

which p robab ly has t o do with the Catho lic int rigues o f

the t ime, will b e fo und in A ppendix B, p . 264 . Further

l igh t is th rown o n th e friend ly relat io ns ex is t ing betweenMontgome rie and h is kinsman and pat ron Ludo vic , sec ondDuke o f Lennox , by rec o rd VI I th is b eing a rat ifi c at iono f the po et

’

s pens io n by th e Duke (“ fo r gu id and thank

full servic e do ne and to be do ne be be sa id Cap itaneA lexander to ws who , at th is da te, N ovemb er 2

,1 59 1 ,

was Cla im ing to have “vndo u t it ry c h t to th e b ish op ri c

o f Glasgow (v. p . Th e po et’

s pens io n, it sho uld bement ioned, was a c harg e o n th e revenues o f th e se e .

Finally ,we have in rec o rd I . a print o f the las t wi ll and

testament o f Mo ntg ome rie’

s mo ther, in wh ic h th e po etis named as h e r exec u to r. A c o py o f h is father’s wi ll,dated January 4 , is a lso g iven o n p . 258.

§ 7 . B efo re p ro c eed ing now to an ac c o unt o f the three

X IV IN

new manusc ripts , the c ontents o f which are h ere fo r thefi rst t ime made p ublic , and o ffering som e app ra isement o fth eir value fo r t extual purpo ses , it may be well fi rs t o f

a ll to b riefly review what has h ith erto been do ne towa rds

p roduc ing a c rit ic al t ext o f Mo ntgome rie’

s writ ings . N O

very c lea r ac c o unt o f th is has ye t been g iven by p revio used ito rs . A ltho ugh there is no t the least ques t ion o f the

h igh c o nt empo rary reputat ion o f th e po et , b o th at th e

c o u rt and in the c o unt ry at larg e,1 remarkab ly litt le o f

h is wo rk wo uld seem to have b een known thro ugh th e

m edium o f p rinted texts in h is own l ifet ime. Mo s t o f

h is p o etry , perhaps the bes t o f i t , has survived to modernt imes in manus c rip t . The p rinc ipal o f these s o urc es isthe well- known Drummo nd Manusc ript ,2 p reserved in the

l ibrary o f the Univers ity o f Ed inburgh , wh ich c ontains

a lmo st all o f Mo ntgome rie’

s misc ellaneo us ly ric s , sonnets ,o c c as ional and devo t ional po ems . Th is impo rtant manu

1 In th e co u rse o f some yo u thfu l compo si tions, K ing James twice hai lsMontgome rie as th e “ Ma ister Po e te ”

o f h is co u rt, and in ano ther p laceaddresses him as

“ B e lo u it Sandirs, maiste r o f o u re airt . The se poems o f

the k ing appear to have be en wri tten ro u nd abo u t the year 1582 (see

Appendix B , p . Some ten years late r one o f th e co u rt rhyme rs, a

certa in Rob Stene (se e no te , p . lamenting h is own u nfitne ss to sing th e

praise s o f his roya l master, expre sse s th e hope that h e may so on he arMo ntg u mry wi th h is

°

o rna t s tyleAnd c u nning, qu h i lk nane can rehe arse ,

Yo u r w i t and va llo u r p u t in ve rse ;

For qu hy , y o u r poye t la u re atYo u r g ifts sowld o nly reg is tra t .

B y the b eg inning o f the sevente enth centu ry, Montgome rie’

s repu tationappears to have b ee n wide ly spre ad . Timo thy Po nt ’s reference to h im as

that “renomi t po e t ” is we l l known . Ano ther contemporary, the histo rian

David Calde rwo od, cred its h im wi th a s ingu lar vaine o f po esie ,”and fu rther

a l lu de s to h im as“ that exce l lent poe t Mr Montgome rie .

” When in 1601

the re was a qu e stio n in the Gene ra l Assemb ly o f p reparing a fresh version o fth e Psalms fo r u se in th e Sco ttish chu rche s , th e same histo rian re cords thati t was “ Montgome rie and sum vthe rs princ ipalls o f ing lish poe sie

”wh o

vo lu nte e red the ir service s . The o ffe r was de cl ined.

2 Co l lation , i . - iv. , 1- 83 text , V .

-X . , me asu ring 5% by inch es .

INTRODUCT ION . X V

s c rip t was g ifted to h is o ld univers ity by Drummond in

the y ear 162 7. O f i ts h isto ry p revio us to th is no th ing is

known ; bu t from th e Charac ter o f th e writ ing—a Clea rI talian hand— and th e s ty le o f the o rthog raphy ,

it may

b e safely inferred that it was wri t ten o u t no very longt ime befo re th e dat e o f Drummond

’

s part ing w ith it .

On th e back o f the fi rs t leaf is insc ribed th e s ignature“ Margaret Ke r.

”

Th e fo llowing c onj ec ture as to wh o

th is unident ified lady was , apparent ly a p revio u s, if no tthe fi rst, owner o f the manus c ript , may be taken fo r whatit is wo rth . A t th e t im e wh en it may b e p resumed the

manusc rip t was written, a Margaret Ke r, wife o f MarkKe r, the fi rst Earl o f Lo thian (c reated and daugh tero f John Lo rd Herries , was res id ing at N ewba t t le A bbey ,

near th e town o f Da lkeith , a few m iles from Edinburgh .

It is no t imp robab le that th is is th e lady in ques tion.

He r husband, ,like Montgome rie , was at tac h ed to the

c o urt , o c c upy ing th e p o s it ion o f Master o f the Requests .

He r b ro ther - in - law,Geo rg e Ke r, was the no to rio us

Catho lic int rig uer wh o was c augh t with th e Spanish

B lanks in Dec ember o f 1 592 . Th ro ugh h is po s it ion at

the c o urt and h is Ca tho lic sympath ies , i t is mo re thanl ikely Montg ome rie had fo rmed a friendsh ip with th e

Kers o f Lo th ian. In one o f h is s onnets h e jo ins withthe names o f two o ther suppo rters o f th e Catho lic c ause

,

that o f a p erson c al l“Ke ir,” wh o may po ss ibly h ave been

a member o f the Lo th ian fam ily , perhap s the no to rio u sGeo rg e Ke r h imself.1 N ewbat t le A bbey ,

the sea t o f the

1 Aden, su ate Duke , vho se fa th e r h e ld me de ir

Aden, c ompanione s, Cons table and Ke ir ;Thre e trenar ha irts , I tro u , sa ll ne u e r min.

Th e du ke h ere re fe rred to was Lu dovic, seco nd D uke o f Lennox Co nstab lewas the po e t, au tho r o f ‘Diana, ’ and an active intrigu e r in th e Catho licintere st, bo th in Eng land and Sco t land.

xvi INTRODUCTION .

Lo th ians , is only a few mi les distant from Hawtho rnden,the h ome o f Drummond, and that a friendsh ip ex is tedb etween th ese ne ighbo uring c o unty fam i lies is s c arc elyt o b e do ubted. Th ro ugh th is Channel, then, it is po s s ib let hat th e manusc rip t o f Mo ntg ome rie

’

s po ems c ame intoth e po ssess ion o f Drumm ond .

§ 8. Th e o ther h ith erto known manus c rip t so urc es o f

t h e p o et’

s wo rks are the Maitland Quarto ,now in th e

Pepys ian Lib ra ry at Cambridg e, and Geo rg e B annatyne’

s

Manus c rip t in th e A dvo c at e’s Lib rary a t Edinburgh .

The fo rmer c o ntains th e two ly ric s , writ ten by Mo nt

g ome rie in p ra ise Of h is kinswoman,Lady Ma rgaret

Montgome rie,eldes t daugh ter o f th e th ird Ea rl o f

Eg linto u n, som e t im e p rio r to h e r marriag e in 1 582 wi th

Lo rd Seto n, afterwa rds c rea ted Earl o f Winto u n. Two

o ther p o ems from th e same manu s c rip t have b een c on

j e c tu ral ly ass igned to the p o et . The earl ies t so urc e ,h owever, o f Montg ome rie

’

s writ ings is the B anna tyneManusc rip t . Th is c ontains seven o f h is c ompo s it ions, fo uro f wh ich are c erta inly o f th e o rig ina l dat e o f th e manus c rip t , 1 568 ; the o ther th ree were p ro bab ly eng ro sseds ome t ime later. It sho uld be no ted in pass ing that

Mo ntgome rie’

s appea ranc e among th e po ets o f B anna

tyne’

s o rig inal c o llec t io n d isp o ses o f the Statement in th e

‘Di c t ionary o f N a t ional B io g raphy’and elsewh ere that h e

was b o rn in

§ 9 . It do es no t appea r that Mo ntgome rie h imself madeany effo rt t o publ ish h is p o ems . A ll o f h is writ ing swh ic h

,so far as c an b e as c erta ined

,fo und th e ir way into

p rint during h is own lifet ime, amo unts to barely a t h irdo f what h e is known t o have writ ten. Amo ng th e p ref

Se e Appendix A , p . 257.

INTRODUCTION . xvii

ato ry so nnets t o James VI.

’

s“ Essay es o f a Pre nt ise

(1 584) is o ne by Mo ntgome rie ; th is , and a few Citat io ns

taken by th e king to i llus t ra te po int s in h is d isc us s iono f Sc o t t ish pro so dy , are th e earliest examp les o f h is verset o appear in p rint . Two o f th ese quo tat ions are fromTh e Cherrie and th e Slae . Thirt een y ears later, in

1597 , an unfinished and c o rrup t vers io n o f th is po em was

pub lish ed by Waldeg rave , and was fo llowed by a sec o ndimp ress ion in th e sam e y ea r, freed from th e obvio u sblunders o f th e firs t p rint . These issues o f Wa ldeg rave

h ave been a so urc e o f some perplexity to Montgome rie’

s

c rit ic s and edi to rs . Dr B ro tanek,th e las t t o d is c us s th e

quest io n, pu ts fo rward the th eo ry that th e fi rst ed it ionwas p rinted from o ne o f the no do ub t many manusc rip tc o p ies o f th e po em th en in C irc u la t io n

,and th at i t was p u b

l ishe d with o u t th e p o et’

s sanc ti o n ; and that afterwa rds a

vers ion freed from th e erro rs and c o rrupt io ns o f t rans c riberswas sent to th e p rint er by Montgom e rie h im self in h is own

defenc e . Th is view,Dr B ro tanek h o lds

,is sub s tant ia ted

by th e s tatement , wh ic h appea rs o n the t it le -

pag e o f

Waldeg rave’

s sec ond imp ress ion, tha t i t was “ Prentedac c o rding t o a CO p ie c o rrec ted by th e A u tho r h imse lfe .

There is , h owever, a d iffic u lty in th e way o f ac c ep t ingth is seeming ly reasonab le view o f th e mat ter . Walde

g rave’

s s ec ond impress ion c onta ins s ome erro rs wh ic h it

is hard to b elieve wo u ld have been a llowed to rema in in

any manusc rip t read by th e auth o r h im self and intendedfo r th e p ress ; and these are no t o f a kind to b e c ha rgedto th e p rinter . Mo reo ver, Ri tson

’

s po int that i t is extreme ly unlikely that Mo ntg ome rie wo u ld have c o rrec teda c opy fo r suc h a p urpo se, w itho ut at the same t ime se iz ingth e o ppo rtunity t o b ring h is p o em to s om e so rt o f c o n

xvi rt INTRODUCTION .

Cl u s ion,—as issued in bo th o fWaldegrave

’

s p rints it breakso ff ab rup t ly in the m iddle o f a s tanz a ,

—is no t to be so

l ightly se t as ide as Dr B ro tanek is dispo sed to do . It is

mu c h mo re p ro bab le tha t ne ither edit ion was issued withth e autho r’s sanc t io n.

IO . Do ubt less it was th e public at ion o f these c o rruptand inc omp lete t exts wh ich promp ted Montgome rie in

later life to revise and finish h is a lleg o ry . In th is its finalfo rm ,

h o wever, it did no t appear unt il 161 5, some t imeafter th e p o et

’

s dea th . Hart was the p rinter . The

alterat io ns and addit io ns int ro du c ed are very extens ive .

B es ides mino r c hang es th ro ugho ut the already writ ten

p o rt io n,fo rty - seven new stanz as are added . Th e fi rst

five s tanz as and th e seventh are mo re o r less rec ast,

and s tanz as 1 0 (11. 1 2 7 58 - 66 (11. 799 78- 1 14

(11. 107 1 - 1 595) are new . In a ll, the p o em is inc reasedfrom 930 to 1 596 lines . Th e general effec t o f thes ec hang es and amp lific a t io ns is t o elabo ra te, wi tho ut , itmus t be adm it ted, imp roving ,

the opening c onvent io na ldes c rip t ion o f a mo rning in May ,

a des c rip t io n which

owes a ll its fea tures t o th e es tab lished t radi t io n o f th e

c o urt allego ries and further and mo re espec ially to em

phas ise the d idac t ic element in the po em by p ro lo ng ingth e disc uss ion between Experienc e , Reason, Skill, Wit ,Hope, Co urag e, Wi ll, Dread, Despa ir, and th e o therallego ric al figures that rang e th emselves in o ppo s ing

s ides to th rash o u t th e quest io n whether th e h ero ’

s

enterp rise to plu ck the c h erries is a wise o r fo o lhardyo ne . Hart ’s edit ion naturally superseded the earlierissues o f Walde g rave , and i t is th is final vers ion o f

th e po em o nly wh ic h th ro ugho u t the two suc c eedingc enturies c o nt inued to be rep rinted . It s po pularity was

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xx INTRODUCTION .

h is so urc es is g iven in a fo o tno t e.

“ Th is edit ion, h e

w rites , “ is taken from two c urio us o ld o nes, th e firs t

p rinted by Ro bert Wa ldeg rave in 1 597, ac c o rd ing to a

c o py c o rrec ted by the au tho r h im self ; th e o th er byA ndro Hart , p rint ed in 161 5. Th is rema ins th e only

p ro o f we h ave o f Ha rt ’s ed it io n, fo r s inc e Rams ay’

s

t ime a ll c o p ies o f i t have d isappeared . It is o f someimpo rtanc e to det erm ine how Ramsay d is c harged h is

ed ito rial du t ies , s inc e th e t exts o f David Laing and Dr

Cransto u n are largely based on th e Everg reen’

vers ion.

Th is,however, c an o nly b e done appro ximately ,

s inc e b u to ne o f h is s o urc es , Wa ldeg rave

’

s p rint , is now ava ilab lefo r purp o ses o f c ompa riso n. B etween the date o f Hart ’slo st ed it ion,

h owever,and th e pub lic at io n o f Ram say

’s

t ext , t e n rep rint s a t least o f th e p o em were issued , and

c o p ies o f th ese ex is t . Th e nea res t in p o int o f t im e toHart ’s edi t io n is Wre it t o u n

’

s, pub lished in 1636. Th ere

is no reason t o supp o se that th is is any th ing b u t a rep rinto fHart ’s earlier edit io n, with th e spelling p ro bably mo di

fied t o some ext ent in an Eng lish direc tion. Th e o th eriss ues immediat ely fo llowing show o nly a few unimpo rtantvariat io ns from Wre it to u n

’

s t ext,and thes e are o bvio usly

d u e t o th e p rinter’

s o vers igh t . Wre itto u n’

s vers io n,th en,

we may safely take as repro duc ing , s ave in th e mat terO f a c erta in p ro p o rt io n o f th e spelling s , Hart ’s lo st ed it ion.

1 2 . Th e bas is o f Ramsay’

s t ext is th e 161 5 ed it io n,

and th is h e wo uld s eem ,o n th e who le, t o h ave fo llowed

c lo sely ; b u t from t im e t o t im e h e int ro du c es a readingfrom Wa lde g rave

’

s ea rlier vers ion,and o c c as io nally im

po rts an emendat ion o f h is own. Had th es e c hangesbeen acknowledg ed , and the d isp lac ed read ings g iven In

fo o tno tes , no obj ec t ion, o f c o urs e, c o uld be taken to h is

INTRODUCTION . xx i

e dito rial p ro c edure, a lth o ugh th e value o r nec ess ity o f

h is alterat io ns m igh t o ften b e do ubted . How far Ramsay

interfered w ith the o rth o g raphy o f Hart ’s edi t ion i t is

impo ss ible to say , b u t i t is ha rdly do u b tfu l th at h e d id

take libert ies in th is respec t , and c urio us ly eno ughu sually in the d irec t ion o f g iving to th e lang u age o f

the p o em a mo re Sc o t t ish c omplex ion than it is likelyt o have h ad in th e 161 5 edit io n. A t th is date, and

even a go od deal earlier, the t endency to A ng l ic ise th eSpelling o f b o oks published in Sc o t land was s t ronglymarked

,and there c an b e litt le do ub t that Ha rt ’s p rint

o f“Th e Cherrie and th e Slae wo u ld b e in keep ing wi th

th is rap idly g row ing p ra c t ic e . B u t th e rema rkab le th ing isthat th e

‘Everg reen’

t e x t‘

is l it t le if any less Sc o tt ish ini ts o rtho g raphy than even th e earlier ed it io ns o f Wa lde

g rave . In a numb er o f instanc es, indeed, c harac teris t icno rth ern spell ing s app ear in Ramsay

’

s t ext wh ere bo tho f Waldeg rave

’s 1 597 p rints have so u thern fo rms . Th us

go

“ mo st , m o , na ,

” “

g rave,” “ de adlie

,in

I? (C v u“c ome,

” “some, “

o f,” “

two ,

” “o ft - tym es ,

have,’

Wa ldeg rave , appear in the c o rresponding passag es in the

7, 3,‘Everg reen’

as c u m “su m

,

“

ga e ,” “

s a e,

” “aft

”

twae,” “

aftentyme s,

ha if,

” “ m a is t,

” “nae ,

gra if,” “ d e idlie . It is l it t le likely that these spelling s

were fo und in Hart ’s edit ion . Fo rms l ike “

gae ,” “

sae,

”

2)

twae,

” “ mae,

” “nae

,aft entym e s

,

”are , indeed, Charac

t e rist ic rath er o f Sc o t t ish o rthog raphy in Ram say’

s t im ethan in Mo ntg ome rie

’

s .

1 3. In c erta in instanc es o f g rammat ic al us ag e Ramsay

wo u ld seem also to have interfered w i th h is o rig ina l t ext sb u t in these , c o nt rary t o h is dealing w ith th e o rth og raphy ,

h e g ives a mo re m odern c as t to th e c ons t ruc t ions . Thus

xxi i INTRODUCTION .

th e no rthern end ing in - s,o r o f the p resent indic at ive

s ing ular and plural, when th e nominat ive is o ther thana persona l p rono un,

o r when a p rono un,is separated from

i ts verb , is inva riably dropped . Th is there is no t th e leastdo ub t must be a departure from the idiom o f the textshe was us ing . The verbal fo rm in ques t ion o f c o urseappea rs regu larly inWa ldeg rave bu t that i t was also usedin Hart ’s edit io n may be inferred from i ts appea ranc e inWre it to u n

’

s later rep rint o f 1636, a text , as already no ted,show ing Eng lish influenc e s t rongly in its o rtho g raphy .

Th us Wre it to u n’

s l ines,

“ Th e s t ro ng ay with wrong ay ,

P u ts weaker to th e wa lls , appear in th e ‘Everg reen’

as

“ Th e s t rang ay with wrang ay , Pu t weaker to the walls .

O th er examp les are

If ye e were sent for we s u spe ct,B e c au se th e Doa

‘

om ’s dou bts,

Yo u r ye are s now app ear“ now

With wisdom to be ve xt .WREITTOUN .

G if z e we re sent fo r we su spe c t,

B e c au s e the Doctou r dou ts,

Z o u r z e irs now appez'

r now

Wi th wisdom to be vext .EVERGREEN .

’

I g rip fast if the g rou nd be g o od,Andfl eets where it is false .

—WREITTOUN .

Ig rip fast g if th e g ru nd be g u de ,Andflez

'

z‘

qu ba ir i t is fals e .

EVERGREEN .

’

B y Ramsay’

s t ime th is reg ula r idiom o f early Sc o ts had

p robab ly c om e to be regarded as a vu lgarism ; henc e it sd isappearanc e from th e

‘Everg reen.

’

Aga in,in th e c har

INTRODUCTION . xxiii

ac te rist i c Middle Sc o ts ’ usag e o f ane befo re substant ivesbeg inning with a c onso nant

,Ramsay i s mu ch less unifo rm

than Wre i tto u n,tho ugh he is s uppo sed t o be rep ro du c ing

a text o f c ons iderab ly earlier date . Th e t ruth is , Ramsay

was no t a t rustwo rthy t ransm it ter o f texts , even allowing

fo r th e laxer c onc ep t ions o f an edito r’s duty in tho se day s .

Th e ant iquarian enthus iasm w ith wh ich h e s e t h ims elfto rec over the remains o f ea rly Sc o t t ish po etry ,

was no t

ac c ompanied by any c o rrespond ing z ea l fo r s t ri c t ad

h erenc e to the let ter o f h is o rig inal t exts . Wh ere i t is

p o s s ible to c ompare h is pub lic a t ions w ith h is o rig ina ls ,as in th e c ase o f h is p rinted selec t ions from th e B annatyneManus c ript , h is edi to ria l lic ens e is manifes t and no to rio us .

A s im ilar, if no t qu i te so extens ive,liberty h e has c learly

taken in h is edi t ion o f “ Th e Cherrie and th e Slae .

”

Fo r

the purpo ses o f a t ext s o c iety i t is o f l it t le o r no valueit c anno t b e regarded a s rep resent ing th e languag e o f th eo rig inals , and it do es no t even repro du c e th e vernac ula ro f Ram say

’

s own day .

§ 1 4 . Th e text o f “ Th e Cherrie and th e Slae, p re

pared by David La ing in 1 82 1 , and rep ro duc ed by

Dr Cransto u n fo r the Sc o t t ish Text So c iety in 1 887 ,

is m ade u p p a rt ly from the ‘Everg reen’

and part lyfrom Wa lde g rave

’

s sec ond p rint o f 1 597 , wh ich Ram say

had used . It is piec ed t o g ether in th e fo llowing way :

l ines 1 - 1 40,Waldeg rave ; 1 4 1

- 1 54 ,

‘Everg reen’

; 1 55- 81 2 ,

Waldeg rave ; 81 3-

938,‘Everg reen

’

; 939 - 1 084 , Wa lde

g rave ; 1 085- 1 596,‘Everg reen.

’

La ing h ere dis c ards th e

o pening s tanz as as th ey were fina lly shaped and revisedby th e po et , p referring to reta in th ese in their o rig inalfo rm : th e res t o f the earl ier text h e a lso p reserves , add ingt o it the new s tanz as o f the p o et

’s final vers io n as these

INTRODUCTION .

appear in Ramsay’

s c ontam inated e dit ion. Th e result isa c ompo s it e t ext

,o f wh ic h we may b e qu ite sure the

po et wo u ld mo s t s t rong ly have disapp roved. It is t o b e

reg retted that Dr Cransto u n tho ugh t fit to fo llow Laing

in th is c ompo s ite arrangement o f h is , and did no t ratherado p t th e so under p lan o f p rint ing sepa rate t exts o f bo th

vers ions o f th e p o em . A s it is , no twiths tanding the

edito rial labo ur wh ic h has been expended o n The Cherrieand th e Slae,” no c o nvenient p rints o f th e p o em ,

in e ithero f its fo rms, h ave h i therto been made ava ilab le fo r readerso f Montgome rie . Th e rec o very o f a neglec ted c opy o f

the ea rlier vers ion from amo ng th e La ing Manusc rip tsin Edinburgh Univers ity Lib rary has suggested th e

des irab il ity o f supp ly ing th is need. In th e p resentvo lum e, ac c o rding ly , will be fo und s e t o u t o n oppo s ite

pag es , fo r c o nvenienc e o f referenc e,the fi rst p rinted

edit ion (Wa lde grave’

s fi rs t is sue o f 1 597) and the re

c overed text o f th e La ing Manus c rip t . Th e lat ter supp liessom e interes t ing variants

,wh ic h th row l igh t on c erta in

o bsc ure passag es . It has bes ides th e add it io na l in

t e re st o f be ing the o nly c ont empo rary manusc rip t o f

the p o em , and rep ro duc es a somewhat o lder o rtho g raphythan either o f Wald eg rave

’

s p rint s . It p ret ty c erta inlywas eng ro ssed a t an earlier da t e.

1 In fo o tno tes t o o u r

rep rodu c t ion o f the fi rs t p rinted edit ion a re also g ivenevery variant

, o ther than unimpo rtant differenc es in

spelling , fo und in Wa ldeg rave’

s sec ond issue o f 1 597.

Th e reader is thus p u t in po sses s ion o f a ll th e materialava ilab le fo r g ett ing a t th e t ex t o f th e po em in i ts

earlies t known fo rm . Th e later revised and expandedvers ion o f 161 5 is separa te ly p rinted in i ts ent irety ,

no t ,

1 Se e no te s, 5and 6, pp. 345, 346.

INTRODUCTION . X XV

however, in Ramsay’

s do c to red t ext , bu t as i t appearsin Wre itto u n

’

s edi t ion o f 1636. In p o int o f t ime th is ,

as we h ave a lready no ted, is th e neares t p rint wh ic hc an now b e had to the lo s t edit ion o f 161 5. Save inthe mat ter o f o rthog raphy , th ere i s no reaso n to susp ec tany interferenc e o n Wre it to u n

’

s part wi th h is,o rig ina l .

It is Clearly a bo oks e ller’s rep rint , in wh ic h the spellingh as been m odified t o su it th e Chang ing l ing u is t ic fash io no f the t im e, and p o ss ibly a ls o to s ec ure i t a wider sa lein the Eng l ish market . A s su c h it h as th e furth er interes to f throwing l igh t on th e rap id ity w ith wh ich in p rintedbo oks So u thern Eng lish was supp lant ing th e nat ivedialec t . Rams ay

’

s variant reading s , wh ere these are no t

merely o rth o g raph ic a l , a re g iven in th e fo o tno tes . Fo r

further d is c uss io n o f Wre it to u n’

s text,se e no tes , 6,

p 346.

1 5. Th e remarkab le p opu lari ty o f“ Th e Cherrie and

th e Slae ”during the c entury following the po et

’

s death

p robab ly h elped in no sma ll m easure to keep alive an lnte re st in the Fly t ing w ith Po lwart , the humo ur o f wh ichi t is diffic u lt nowaday s to app rec ia te . A s is po inted o u t

later, th ere is reaso n t o bel ieve tha t th e“ Fly t ing

”was

written ab o ut th e y ea r 1 582 , and quo tat ions from i t

appea r two y ears la ter in K ing James’

s“ Re u lis and

Cau t e lis . If th e exchang e o f “ invec t ive ep ist les between the riva l po ets wa s c a rried o n by means o f p rintedb ro ads ides— wh ic h is p ro bable eno ugh ,

see ing that the

Fly t ing”

was a c o nt ribut io n to the c o urt amusement sin the fi rs t irrespo ns ib le yea rs o f James ’s re ign,

—thesesheet s are no t known t o have been g a thered into a

s ing le vo lume t i ll Hart pu t o u t an edit ion in 162 1,and

o f th is edit io n all c o p ies have perished. Th e o nly

xxvi INTRODUCTION .

knowledge we have o f it is derived from a des c ript iveent ry in the c atalog ue o f the lo ng

- s inc e dispersedHarleian Lib ra ry . Fo llowing Ha rt ’s edit ion

,no fewer

than e igh t iss ues o f th e Fly t ing appeared down t o th e

t ime o f i ts p ub l ic at ion in Wat son’

s‘Cho ic e Co llec t ion ’

in 1 7 1 1 , wh en i t c eased to be reprinted, t i ll th e modernimpres s ions o f La ing and Dr Crans to u n. Th e da tes o f

th ese suc c ess ive issues,s ome o f wh ich are o verlo oked

by Dr Cransto u n,are 1629 (Edin.

,two edit io ns ,— one

by the He ire s o f Andro Hart,the o ther by the He ire s

o f Th omas Finlay son fo r John Wo o d), 1632 , 1665, 1666,

1679, 1688, 1 7 1 1 . Po rt io ns were also inc luded in

Sibba ld’

s‘Ch ronic le ’

in 1 802 . La ing’

s t ext (rep rintedby Dr Cransto u n) is taken from th e edit ion issued by

th e h eirs o f Andro Ha rt in On th e t it le -

pag eo f th e o ther ed it io n p rint ed in th e same y ear fo r JphnWo o d there appears the s tatement that it was “

newl ie

c o rrec ted and enla rg ed.

” 1 A c c o rding to Laing , how

ever, who subm it ted th e two imp ress io ns to a m inut ec ompariso n,

”th ey in no m ateria l way d iffer from

o ne ano th er ; “and,

”c ont inues Laing ,

“ if these po emsever were ‘

c o rrec ted and enla rg ed,’we have no m eans

left to asc erta in th e extent o f th e a ltera t io n.

” That th e

vers e epist les o f the “ Fly t ing d id,h owever

,underg o

alterat ion at some t ime o r o th er is now made c erta inby th e rec o very o f a manusc rip t c o py o f muc h earl ierdate than the ed it ions exam ined by La ing . Th e c red ito f fi rst drawing a ttent io n to th is neg lec ted manusc rip t ,advert ised in a sale c atalo g ue o f the lib rary o f Mr Ro bertS. Turner, so ld in 1 888 by Mess rs So theby , Wi lkinson,

1 This is rathe r m isleading, se e ing that Montgome rie died at least fo u rte e nyears prio r to the appearance o f Wo od

’

s edition .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xxvi ii INTRODUCT ION.

16. The statement in the o rig inal sale c atalogue (re

p e at ed byQu arit c h ), that the manusc rip t is in the po et’

s

own handwrit ing , i s w itho ut vo uc hers o f any kind,and

must , in the meant ime a t any rate, be s e t as ide as a merec onj ec ture. A spec ia l interes t o f ano th er kind, h owever,a ttac hes t o the manusc ript . On th e fi rs t pag e, underthe t it le Inve c t iu e s Cap itane A llexande r Montgome re e e t

Po llvart e t c etera ,is writ ten a s o nnet Ins c ribed “To h is

Maj es t ic,

”and s igned

“ Tu llibardine . In the left - hand

c o rner there is a lso t rac ed th e c o at o f arms o f th e Murrayfamily ,

showing the th ree mu llets pea rl with in a do ub let ressure and th e five fle u rs - de - lis . On one s ide o f the

sh ield the letter W is insc ribed,and o n the o ther M.

Th e o nly member o f th e fam ily to whom these init ialsc an well be referred is Sir Wi lliam Murray, who d ied o n

March 1 5, (N isbet’

s‘Heraldry ,

’

vo l. i i. , A pp . , p .

He h eld the p o s it io n o f Comp t ro l ler to th e King ,

and was a member o f th e Privy Co unc il. It is no tewo rthy that o ne o f Mo ntg ome rie

’

s sonnets (Crans to u n,

p . 1 2 1 ) is address ed t o a“W. Murray , who may h ave

b een the same man. Th e c omp limentary so nnet to h is

Maj es ty may reasonab ly be taken as indic at ing that the

manusc ript had a t som e t ime o r o ther been p resented to

James . During the ten mo nth s from A ug us t 1 582 to

June 1 583 the king was in th e hands o f the Ruthvenraiders , and as we know that th e

“ Fly t ing was a c on

tribu t ion to th e c o urt amusement s,it may b e inferred

tha t it was c arried th ro ugh some t ime p rio r t o th e Raid .

In all p robab ility, then, taking into a c c o unt th e da te o f

Sir William Murray’

s death , th is p o et ic enc o unter between Po lwart and Mo ntgome rie is to b e dated fromth e yea r 1 582 .

INTRODUCT ION .

Th e Tu llibardine Manusc rip t is nic e ly bo und in fullro an leather, and c ons ists o f s ixteen leaves

,m easuring

8 by 6% inc hes . It is c arefu lly wri t ten in a nea tleg ib le hand, c hara c teris t ic o f the s ec o nd ha lf o f th e

c entury , and is wi tho ut o rnamentat io n. Th e text beginso n f. 2 2 and ends o n f. 1 52 ; f. 1 a c onta ins th e t it leand dedic ato ry so nnet t o th e king ; ff. l b

,1 55, 16a ,

and 166 a re b lank. Of th e impo rtanc e o f th e manus c rip t fo r textua l purpo ses there c an be no quest ion.

It antedates by at leas t fo rty - s ix y ears the earlies tsurviving p rint—Hart ’s edit io n o f 1629

— wh ic h h ith ertohas been relied on by m odern edi to rs . The lang uag eshows far less adm ixture o f So uthern fo rms , and p robably app rox imates c lo sely to the a c tua l wo rds o f th e

riva l po ets .

1 7 . Dr B ro tanek draws at tent io n t o ano th er neg lec tedmanus c rip t o f th e “ Fly t ing ,

”

wh ic h h e has no ted in th e

Harleian Co llec t ion in the B rit ish Museum . It is bo undu p (Harl. MS. 7578, N o . 3) in a fo lio vo lume o f m is

c e llane o u s p iec es , some o n parc hment and some o n

paper, and o f widely vary ing da te. Th e des c rip t iveent ry in the Museum c ata lo gue b egins : A s ing leleaf, verse and p ro se. (2 ) N ineteen vellum leaves , c on

taining Lydgate’

s Proverbs t o f. 1 2,and thenc e a c o l

lec t ion o f h is B a lades o f th e 1 5th c entury . (3) On

paper, an o ld se t o f p o ems in several parts, ent it led‘

Po lwart and Mo ntg om e ri e fly t ing .

’

A t the end,

‘

Sc rip tum p e r me Jo hannem Ruth erfo rd,’

1 2 leaves .

A lso on the o u t s ide , ‘Jo hn Ruth erfo rd h is bu ik.

’

(4) Parto f Drama ent it led

,

‘

N ebu c hadnez z ars fiery furnac e.

’

On

paper 4 to , p . 32 1-

368, o rig ina l pages ,”

&C. With th e exc e pt ion o f o ne b lundering om iss io n o f eleven l ines , th is

xxx INTRODUCTION .

c opy o f th e “ Fly t ing”is c arefully written, and may have

been eng ro ssed any t ime during th e fi rs t quartero f th e seventeenth c entury ,

—it is no t l ikely to havebeen earl ier. Th e arrang ement o f th e ep is t les is th e

same as appears in th e p rinted ed it ions ‘ bu t th e

absenc e o f th e address “ To th e Reader, and the

p resenc e o f variant reading s th ro ughout the b ody o f

th e text, show that it is no t t aken from Hart ’s ed it io n

o f 1629. Po s sibly it is a Co py o f the lo st ed it iono f 1 62 1 ; b u t mo re l ikely i t rep resents an independentmanus c rip t t rad it ion. It th rows l igh t on severa l o bsc ure

passag es o f th e t ex t,and must take rank as the sec ond

earliest so urc e o f th e “ Fly t ing .

”

§ 1 8. It is no t ewo rthy tha t during th e t ime o f Mo nt

gome rie’

s widesp read popularity in th e seventeenth and

e ighteenth c enturies , no edit ion o f h is sho rter p o ems was

pub lished . Th ese,i t will be remembered, are , with s ome

h alf- do z en exc ep t io ns, p reserved in the Drummo nd Manus c rip t . A few p iec es , s even in a ll t o be p rec ise, are

us ually appended to th e earl ier rep rints o f“ Th e Ch errie

and th e Slae bu t exc ep t ing these, th e wh o le o f th e

c ompara t ive ly la rg e c o llec t io n o f m is c ellaneo us ly ric s ,s onnet s , devo t io nal and o c c as ional p o ems

, amo unt ingt o some two - thirds o f h is verse , remained unp rinteddown t o m odern t imes . A Sc o tt ish p rinter at th e

beg inning o f the s eventeenth c entury m igh t well haveh es itated to venture o n th ei r p ubl ic at ion. L ike the

m o s t o f th e po et ry , o ther than relig io us , wh ich is

known t o h ave b een c ompo sed in Sc o t land in the

last two dec ades o f th e s ixteenth c entury ,Mo ntg ome rie

’

s

writ ing s reflec t almo st exc lus ively th e literary interes t so f the Co urt , and th ese interes ts were obvio us ly no t in

INTRODUCT ION.

tune with the t emper o f the na t ion g enerally . It may

seem surp ris ing , however, tha t a c entury later, when ledby c o llec to rs like Wa t son and Ramsay there was a

revival o f interes t in o ld Sc o t s p o et ry , Mo ntg ome rie’

s

ly ric s and sonnets were no t la id under c ont ribut ion fo r

the po et ic misc ellanies th en appearing . Th e explanat io n o f th is seem ing neg lec t is , th ere c an b e l it t le do ub t ,the s imp le fac t that the ex is tenc e o f th e Drummond

Manus c rip t was at that t im e unknown ; and i t wo u ld ap

pear that unt i l a muc h later date it s ex istenc e c ont inuedto be unknown. N e i ther Ha iles no r Pinkerto n alludes to

it , no r do es e ither o f them draw on its c o ntents,a ltho ugh

the lat ter p rint s (‘A nc ient Sc o t ish Po ems,

’

1 786) two o f

Mo ntg ome rie’

s ly ric s from th e less impo rtant Ma it land

Quarto . It is also c lea r that the existenc e o f Mont

gome rie’

s m i sc ellaneo us po ems was no t even p reservedas a fam ily t radit ion

,s inc e Wi lliam Montgomery o f

Ro semo unt , in h is ac c o unt o f h is kinsman the p o et ,writ ten at the beginning o f th e e igh teenth c entury , makesno referenc e t o them

,a ltho ugh h e is c arefu l eno ugh

to ment ion th e t itles o f th e few po ems appended to th e

rep rint s o f “ The Ch errie and the Slae.

” 1 Th e fi rst t o

1 The po ssib i li ty o f a printed edition of th e shorte r poems ofMontgome rie ,

all copie s o fwhich migh t be assumed to have pe rished (like th e 1615 edi tionof “ The Che rrie and th e Slae ”

and th e 162 1 edi tio n of The Flyting wi this raised by an acco u nt given o f th e po e t by Thomas Dempster,

au tho r of the Histo ria Eccle siastica Gentis Sc o torum .

’ Dempster, wh oseinte rest in Montgom erie is shown by h is transla tion into Latin hexame te rs o f“The Che rrie and th e Slae ,” was born in Aberde enshire in 1579. His

edu catio n was chiefly ob tained abroad, and as a Catho lic scho lar the re was inlate r years no p lace fo r him in the u niversitie s o f his own co u ntry. He tau gh tsu ccessive ly in Paris, Pisa, and B o logna, wh e re h e died in 1625.

‘The

Histo ria Eccle siastica appeared two years later. The eru dition o f th is wo rkis u nfortu nate ly marred by many inaccu racie s, and sti l l more by de libe ra te

xxxn INTRODUCTION.

d raw o n th e Drummond Manus c rip t was Sibbald, who

in h is Ch ronic le (Edm 1 802 , 4 vo ls .) p rints a numb er o fMontg ome rie

’

s sh o rter po em s (s ee Crans to u n’

s l ist, p . lv) .

A furth er s elec t io n o f some nine o r t en p iec es was madeby Dr I rving to i llus t rate h is ac c o unt o f the po et g iven inh is L ives o f th e Sc o t ish Po ets It was

,h owever

,

reserved fo r David La ing to is sue th e fi rs t c o llec ted and

edited t ext o f Mo ntgom e rie’

s po em s drawing o n a ll th e

th en known so urc es o f the po et’

s wri t ing s . Th is appearedin 1 82 1

,wi th a c rit ic a l and b iog raph ic al int ro duc t ion by

Dr I rving . A n anno unc ement five y ears later by Mes s rsW. D. La ing

”

tha t a new edit ion was in p reparat io no f

‘Th e Po ems o f A lexander Montgome rie and Sir

Pat rick Hume o f Po lwa rt’

in two vo lumes, o c tavo

,re

m a ined an unfulfi lled p rom is e. It is o f interes t,however

,

t o know tha t Laing h ad c ontemp lat ed a revis ion o f h is

e arl ier work .

§ 1 9. Valuab le a t th e date o f its publ ic at ion,as p re

s ent ing fo r th e firs t t ime a c o llec ted t ext o f Montgom e ri e’

s

writ ing s , La ing’

s vo lume, j udg ed by p res ent - day standardso f ed it ing ,

is no t an ent irely s a t isfa c to ry p ro duc t ion.

A t tent ion has been drawn to h is dealing with “ Th e

falsific at ions, th e name s e ve n o f write rs and b ooks b e ing invented fo r th epu rpo se probab ly o f e xal ting h is co u ntry in th e eye s o f Co ntinental friends .

In h is no t ice o f Montgome rie h e me ntio ns, be side s “Th e Che rrie and th e

Slae and The Flyting wi th Po lwart,” two o the r vo lume s Epigramma ta ,’

A charitab le inte rpre tatio n o f h isl ib . i . ,‘Cau tione s Amato riae, l ib . i .

mention o f the se u nknown b ooks may be tha t thro u gh transm iss ion o fmanuscrip t cop ie s h e had come to a knowledg e of th e fact that Montgome rie was

the au tho r o f a co nside rab le body o f m isce l lane o u s po ems, and tha t h e gavet he po e t th e b enefit o f a genu ine do u b t in h is m ind a s to whe ther o r no t

the se had appeared i n printed fo rm . B u t i t is no tewo rthy tha t he make sno comment on them , whereas on bo th the “ Flyting and “ The Che rriea nd the Slae ”

he passes extravagant e u logiums .

INTRODUCTION . xxxi ii

Cherrie and the Slae. Further edi to rial libert ies are

t aken with a number o f th e m ino r p o ems in the

Drummond Manus c rip t . In th ese,c hang es are made

(witho u t a cknowledgment ) in th e s c ribe’s o rder o f th e

l ines , an interferenc e wh ic h has th e effec t o f a lteringt h e st ruc ture o f th e s tanz as . Thus in N o . XL IV. o f

the m isc ellaneo us p o em s, th e l ines o f the s tanz a are

a rrang ed as fo llows in th e m anusc rip t

Remember righ t ly, vhen 3c re id,

Th e wo e and dre id,

B u t hope to spe id,

I drie in to de spa ir.

My h a irt with in my b re is t doe s b le idVu to th e de id,Vi tho u t reme id

I’m hu rt, Iwo t no t Vha ir.

A lac e Vhat i s th e c au se , th ink I,B u t g rac e tha t I in lang o u r ly ?

And so o n thro ugho u t the po em . Th is in Laing’

s t extb ec omes

Rememb er r igh tly , vh en 3e re id,

Th e wo e and dre id, b u t hope to spe id,

I drie into d ispair.My ha irt wi thin my bre ist do e s b le idVnto th e de id, vith o u t reme id

I’m h u rt

,Iwo t no t Vha ir.

A lac e Vhat is th e c ans, th ink I,B u t g ra c e that I in lango u r ly ?

Th e fo rm o f th e s tanz a is here sho rtened ; b u t in N o .

XVI . the edito rial a rrang ement h as a p rec isely o pp o s iteeffec t. The manus c ript p lac es the l ines in th e fo llowing

o rder

xxxiv INTRODUCTION .

0 Vhat a martyrd man am I

I freat— I fry—Iwre ist—IwryIwrass il with the wind ;

Of du il l and do lou r so I dry,And wo t no t vhy th is g rit invy

O f fo rtu n now Ifind ;

B u t at th is tyme h ir spyt I spyO Vhat a martyrd man am I

La ing turns th is into

0 Vh at a martyrd man am I l

I freat—I fryIwre is t—Iwry

I wrass il w i th the w ind ;Of du i ll and do lo u r so I dry,

And wo t no t vhy

Th is g rit invyO f Fo rtu n no u I find

B o t at th is tyme h ir spyt I spyO Vh at a martyrd man am I

Unwarrantab le l ibert ies Of a s imila r kind are takenwith N o s . XXL, XXVI I I ., and XXX IV. Aga in, ins teado f ob ta ining ac c urat e c op ies o f the th ree po em s wh ic h

h e p rint s from th e Maitland Quarto , h e is c o nt ent to

repro duc e Pinkerton’

s very inac c ura te t rans c rip ts .

§ 20. Some ac c o unt o f the La ing Manusc rip t may now

c onvenient ly p rec ede a d is c uss ion o f th e anonymo usmisc ellaneo us po ems wh ic h in addit ion to the vers ion o f

The Cherrie and the Slae, are c o nta ined in it . Th ereis no way o f asc erta ining definitely wh en th e manusc ript

passed int o th e po ssess io n o f La ing ; bu t i t is Clea r,

s inc e h e makes no referenc e to it in the 1 82 1 edit io no f Montgome rie

’

s po ems,that i t was subsequent to that

date. On th e fly- leaf there is an insc ript ion wh ich c on

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xxxvi INTRODUCTION .

leaf h as been removed after fo lio fo urteen, and s everalafter fo lio th irty - one . A s it now is

,th e manus c ript

c ons ist s o f s ixty leaves m easuring 75by 5% inches . Th e

manner o f its o rig inal c omp ilat ion is rather a pu z z le.

Over a do z en hands,a l l Charac t erist ic o f th e late s ixteenth

c entury , c an b e t rac ed in th e t rans c rip t ions . It m igh t

b e p resumed tha t these ind ic at e a series o f su c c eedingowners were it no t that th e hands do no t fo llow one

ano ther in reg u lar o rder. Po ems in d ifferent parts o f

th e manusc rip t are fo und writ ten o u t by the same s c ribe.

Thus th ree p ersons have b een at th e t rans c ript ion o f “ Th e

Cherrie and th e Slae,” one o f whom has a lso writ tenN o s . 1 , 2 , 3, 4 , 8, 9 (exc ep t a few l ines), 1 4 ,

1 5, 16, 20, 2 8.

Ano th er hand has t rans c ribed N o s . 5, 6, II, 29, 3 1 , 33, 34 .

Th ese may suffic e to sh ow h ow th e manu sc ript has beenc omp iled. The writ ing in mo s t o f th e po ems shows

haste , a Circ umstanc e wh ich , to gether with th e c o nstant ly

c hang ing hand , makes th e manusc rip t no t an easy o ne

to dec ipher. On o ne o r two o f th e pages there is somes c ribble in Frenc h . A po ss ible exp lanat ion o f th ese

pec u liarit ies is tha t we have h ere an early and c rudeexample o f an a lbum o f verses

, o r perhaps a po et ic a lc ommo np lac e b o ok, belong ing to some h o useho ld i h

t e re s ted in po et ry . It is likely that i t was long in

th e po ssess ion o f th e Melvilles, and it may wel l have

o rig inated with some member o r members o f th is fami ly .

O ne o f thes e who was living a t th e t ime, Wi lliamMelvi lle, th e fo urth son o f Sir John Melvi lle o f Ra ith ,from wh om is desc ended th e fam ily o f Leven and

Melvi lle, was Commendato r o f Tu ng land and Ki lwinning ,

and i t is a c urio us fac t that a t radit ion,rec o rded some

s eventy years after Montgome rie’

s death,c onnec ts the

INTRODUCT ION . X X X VI!

po et with th is p la c e.

1 A s a Lo rd o f Sess ion from1 587 t o 161 4 (it was during these y ears Montgome rie

fig ured in the Co urt o f Sess ion as a lit igant), William

Melvi lle must have spent muc h o f h is t ime in Edin

burgh , and have c ome int o c ontac t with the c o urtc irc le o f po ets . A no th er o f th e Me lvi lles with whom

o u r manusc rip t may p o ss ib ly have o riginated, was th e

o lder b ro th er o f the above, Sir Ro bert Melville o f

Mu rdo c airney . Ho lding respons ib le o ffic es o f s tate underJames , and figuring p rom inent ly a t the c o urt , h e c o u lds c arc ely fa il to have been fam iliar wi th th e g ro up o f

writers,Montgome rie among the res t

,wh om the king

was p leased to h ave a ro und h im . It is altogeth erto o a iry a spec u lat ion, p erhap s, to sugg es t that the

manusc ript - bo ok in quest ion lay in the h o use o f o ne o r

o ther o f thes e members o f th e Melvi lle fam i ly , by

whom from t ime to t ime a c o urt ve rs ifie r was invitedt o eng ro ss an o c c as ional c ompo s it ion ; y e t in th is way

migh t be expla ined th e appearanc e o f s o many d ifferinghands in th e manus c rip t

2 1 . O f th e m is c ellaneo us po ems , numbering th irtys ix

,wh ic h

,to g ether with th e vers io n o f Th e Cherrie and

th e Slae, make u p th e c ontents o f th e Laing MS., two

are variant s o f well - known c omp o s it io ns o f Montgome rie ,

namely , th e devo t ional p iec e ent it led “ A Go dly Prayer”

(N o . the earlies t c opy o f wh ic h i s fo und in

B annatyne’

s Manusc ript , and the verses,

“ N an ~ Lu ffis

bo t t Pullis vnlu d agane (No . The lat ter p iec e isfo und c omplete in the Drummond Manus c rip t : th e

1 Re co rded in ‘A Large De scriptio n o fGalloway, ’ by Mr Andrew Symson(MS. Adv. Lib . , Edinbu rgh), 1684 , e nlarged 1692 . The passage is qu o tedby Dr Cransto u n, p . xvi.

xxxvi i i INTRODUCTION .

vers ion in th e La ing MS. has o nly th e fi rst th reestanz as

,and these are , to j udge by c erta in manifest

erro rs and omiss ions , the t ransc rip t ion o f an imperfec tmemo ry ; bu t the languag e is less t inc tured with Englishfo rms . Dr B ro tanek has po inted o u t that the refra in

,

N an lu ffis bo t t fu llis vnlu d agane , is no do ubt a

rendering o f Ro nsard’

s l ine “ Car u n homme e st b ienso t d

’

a ime r s i o n ne l’

a ime (se e A pp . C, p . A

vers ion o f Hume’s devo t io nal po em beginning“ The

Weic h t o f Sin is wondir’

g re it t is fo und in N o . XXXV.

Th is is the o nly known t ransc ript o f the po em c o ntem

po rary with its c ompo s it ion, and from th e c harac tero f the o rtho g raphy it is p robably nearer in po int o f

spelling to the po et’s o rig inal than Wa lde grave

’

s p rint edvers ion in the ed it ion o f Hume’s ‘Hymns ,

’

p ub lish ed inA sp ec ial interes t at tach es to N o . X I. beg inning ,

My fre ind, if how will c rede it t me in o uc h t .” It appearsin an Eng lish dress in ‘Th e Paradyc e o f Dainty Devises ,

’

fi rs t published in London in 1 576, and is there asc ribedto Jasper Heywo o d, son o f the dramat ist (se e no tes ) .Th is is an interest ing addit ion t o the inc reas ing body

o f evidenc e that th e Sc o tt ish po ets o f James ’

s reignwere by no means unac quainted with the po et ic mis

c e llanie s o f the Eliz abethans . O f th e rema ining po emso f the Laing MS. none, so far as the edito r has beenable to asc ertain,

has appeared in p rint befo re. Like

1 The change in spe l ling com ing over th e langu age a t this t ime was large lydu e to the tendency o f th e Sco ttish printers to ang lify th e o rthography o f

manu scripts p laced in the i r hands fo r pub l ication . Whe reve r it is po ssib leto compa re printed and manu script versions o f contempo rary date , th e fo rme r

wi l l invariably b e fo u nd to have a more anglified fo rm o f spe lling . Compare ,

fo r e xample ,Waldegrave’

s prints o f “ The Cherrie and the Slae wi th the

Laing Manu script Copy, o r the Tu llibardine Flyting wi th the print o f 1629.

INTRODUCTION . xxx ix

th e s elec t ions above ment io ned, all, with o ne exc ep t ion,

appea r in the manus c rip t witho u t ind ic at io n o f th eirautho rsh ip . Th e “ I . N isb it who se name appears a t

the end o f N o . V I I ., a c onvent io na l supp lic a t ion o f a

lover to h is m is t ress , beg inning “ Fres c he flu re is fair,and lu su m ladie quby te,

”i t has no t b een po ss ible to

ident ify . Under sonnet N o . XX I II,wh ic h opens with

th e a t t rac tive l ines

I se rve ane dame mo ir qu he iter than the snaw,

Qu ho is stra ich tne s do is be Cede r tre is exc e id,Quh o is te ith su rpasfl be o riant p e irle in h ew,

Qu h o is c o llo u rit l ippis s u rmo u ntisJae skarle t thre id.

The h ing ing lokkis th at c ummis from h ir he id,

Do is s taingge the g rac e and g lo rie o f be go ld

Th e bra i th qu izz’

lk do is o u t of h ir mo u th pro c e id,

Do is mo ir than flou ris a swe itar sme ll vnfau ld,

is c areless ly insc ribed th e name o f I . A rno t, b u t wi tho utthe c ustomary quo d b efo re it . That th is is intendedto imp ly au tho rsh ip may b e do ubted ; under So nnet N o .

XXV c ommenc ing Th e tender snow, o f g ranis so ft and

qu hyt , are s c ribbled in like manner the s ignatures o f

go irg hay ,Iames A rno t

,Ihome Hay , Io anne s A rno t .

”

These c anno t be t rac ed ; bu t se e no te on page 362 . Th e

fac t that“ Th e Cherrie and the Slae ”

appears anony

mo u s ly in th e c o llec t ion, as also o ne o r two sho rter p iec esby Mo ntgome rie and Hume , naturally suggests the po ss ibility that o thers are by th e same writers . Inc luding a

g ro up o f nine sonnet s , some twenty piec es in the manusc rip t belong to the c onvent ional sty le o f amato ry c o urt

po et ry o f the period ; the rema ining numbers are o f a

relig io us o r devo t io nal kind. In p o int o f s ty le , and in

the g eneral tone o f the ir sent iments , some o f these lat ter

x 1 INTRODUCTION .

po ems st rong ly rec all th e manner o f Hume ; 1 no tab ly isthis the c ase wi th N o s . XXX I . - XXX I I I . , and XX IX .

and XXX IV., whic h rep ro duc e the ba llad quat ra in that

Hume emp loys in h is bes t - known p iec e ,“ Th e Day

Es t iva l .”

Even mo re rem inisc ent’

o f Montgome rie are

some o f the love po ems in the c o llec t ion. Th e ac c entand lilt o f h is verse are c aught in such a stanz a as the

fo llowing

Prepo tent palme lmp e riall ,

Of p e rfyte pu lc hritu de p re c lair

O l u sume Lamp Eth e riall,

Ou ha is be amis bri ch t h es no c ompair

Z o u r ang e l] fac e , frag rant and fa ir,He s me be re ft o fmy pu ir ha irt ,

Ou h ais p e rfytne s Iwill de c la ir,

G if z e wald tak it in g u de pairt .—(N o .

Mo ntgome rie’

s dispo s it io n to revert to h is own ph rasesand imag es , to p lay the p lag iaris t on h is own c ompo s it io ns

even to th e extent o f repeat ing h imself th ro ugh ent irel ines, is c omment ed o n by bo th Dr B ro tanek and Dr

Crans to u n,and sho u ld be apparent t o any c a refu l reader

o f h is po ems . It may s t reng then the supp o s i t io n, then,tha t the ly ri c from wh ich th e above s tanz a is quo ted ish is , to find in i t an exo t ic s imile o f the euphu ist ic kind,whic h is already used in two o f h is ac c redited po ems .

Compare lines 49- 52

Lyke as it is the li3airt is kynd,

Of mannis fac e to pray h ir fude ,

So natu re st ill s te ris vp my myu d

To wew go u r pe irle s pu lchri tu de ,

1 Compare e special ly Hume’

s“ Re cantatio n and “ Of God

’s Omnipo

tence .

”

INTRODUCTION . x li

wi th the fo llowing from o ne o f th e ly ric s in th e Drummo nd

MS. (Crans to u n, p . 1 89)

Lyk as the lyssard do e s inde id

Le iu by th e manis fac e ,Thy B e u tie lyku yse su ld me fe id,If we had tyme and spac e .

He returns to th e s im ile in o ne o f h is sonnet s wh ere ,referenc e to King James , h e writes

I fe id affe ction vh en I s ie h is Grac e ,

To lo ok on that vhairin Imo st de lyte ;

I am a liz ard fa in e s t o f h is face ,And no t a sh a ik w ith poys on h im to byte .

Compare also wi th th e th ird and fo urth lines o f the s tanz a

quo ted th e fo llowing from ano ther o f Mo ntgome rie’

s ly ric s

(Cransto u n, p . 1 85)

O love some Lady,lamp o f lic ht ,

Fre she s t o f flo u ris fa irThy b e u t ie and thy h eme s brig h t

Maks me to s igh fu ll sair.

N o t less reminis c ent - is th e p o em c ommenc ing , “ King

c u pa id, g rac le s g o d o f gla ike s”

(p . wh ic h elabo ratesinto seven e igh t line s tanz as the lo ver’s c onvent io naldefianc e o f Cup id, a sent im ent wh ic h insp ires Mo nt

gome rie’

s sonnet “ A gains t th e God o f Love ”

(Crans to u n,

p . B es ides th e fam iliar des c ript ion o f Cupid in Th e

Ch errie and th e Slae (s tanz as 8 and th ere are th ro ugho u t Montg ome rie

’

s m is c ellaneo us ly ric s frequent referenc esto the god o f love . N o spec ia l s ignifi c anc e, o f c o urse, c anbe at tached to this , s inc e such allus ions are qu ite c ommon

in th is c lass o f p o et ry ; b u t h ere aga in ph rases o f Mo nt

gom e rie’

s known c ompo s it io ns o c c ur. Th us th e line, Fo r

x li i INTRODUCT ION .

I hawe le irnid to c o u nt t my kinc h , rec alls “ Th e man may

ablens t ine a sto t who c anno t c o unt h is kinc h ,” from The

Cherrie and the Slae (p . 1 1 1, l . and p . 1 99, l . 1 9,“ Than

,dro ch t , do att pa t bow dow,

”is all bu t an exac t

repet it io n o f a line in “ The Fly t ing ,” “ Do , dro ch e , qubat

bow dow”

(p . 1 36, l . Simila r para llels are fo und sc at

te red th ro ugho ut a number o f the o th er po ems in the manus c rip t , bu t these mus t b e so ugh t in th e no tes . The mo s t

,

perhaps , that c an b e made o f these resemblanc es is to g iveu s wa rrant fo r sugges t ing that there is at least a s t rongp robab i li ty tha t some o f th e c ompo s it ions in quest ionare th e wo rk o f Montgome rie .

1 It is no t to b e suppo sedthat a ll o f h is m isc ellaneo us po ems are gathered into the

Drummond Quarto and tho s e o ther po et ic c o llec t ionsa lready ment io ned : o thers there mus t have been aflo at in

manus c rip t in h is own day . It sho uld a lso b e bo rne inm ind tha t the Sc o tt ish po ets who in James ’s re ign c u lt ivat ed th is s ty le o f po etry were few in numb er, and probab lyc o nfined to the Co urt Circ le. The mo st ac t ive exponent so f i t , after Mo ntgome rie , were th e unknown Stewart o f

B aldynnis, and William Fo wler, the Queen’s sec reta ry , and

unc le to Drummond o f Hawtho rnden. Stewa rt h imselfmade a c areful c o llec t ion o f h is po ems in manus c rip t fo rthe king , wh ic h James c arried wi th him to Eng land.

It is now in th e A dvo c ates ’ L ibrary . N one o f th e po ems

in th e Laing MS. appear in it . Fowler is best knownfo r h is t rans lat ions from Pet rarc h ’

s“ T riumphs , and a

sonnet cy c le , ent it led“ Th e Ta rantu la o f Love,

”th e

manusc ripts o f wh ic h are bo th in Edinburgh Univers ity

1 Tho se which seem to the editor to have mo st Claim to be regarded as

po ssib ly Mo ntgome rie’

s fo r the reasons g iven are No s . I. ,IV V . , VI II . ,

X XII XIV . , XX .-XXVI I .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xliv INTRODUCT ION .

are insc ribed by a number o f writers who se ident ity can

only be vague ly c o nj ec tured—suc h as R. Cokbu rne and A .

Co lvi lle ; and by o thers th e init ials o f who se names are

only g iven—E. D. , F. D.,M.W. Ma is terJohnne Murray ,

”

a sharer in th e later desperat e fo rt unes o f Franc is Stewart ,the Earl o f B o thwell, left a c o llec t io n o f sonnet s whicha t one t ime was among the Drummond manusc rip ts (No .

26 in c atalogue). It appears to h ave been lo st . A h int

o f what h is sty le was like is fo und in a so nnet add ressedto h im by Montgome rie , who ventures the advic e

F lie lo u e r, Ph oenix . Fe irs tho u no t to fyre

Invironing th e alu ayis u pward ayr ?

Vh ic h th ou mu s t pas, b e fo re th at tho u c ome thair,

Vharas thy sprit so spu rris th ee to aspyre .

His c o us in, Sir David Murray o f Go rt ley , Compt ro ller o f

th e King’

s Ho useho ld in 1600, and himself a s onneteer,1

apparent ly had a h igh no t ion o f h is po et ic g ift , as appearsfrom the fo llowing lines in th e fi rst o f two eulo g ist icsonnets

Wh ile e ag le like vpon th e lo fty wing sOf thy asp iring Mu se , tho u fl ie s on h ie ,

Making th’immo rtal ] sprite s in lou e w i th thee , &C.

B es ides th e two Hudsons , vio laris o f the Co urt , who senames are fami liar

,and King James , who app ears to

have been fo nd o f th e s onnet , o th ers who are known

to have t ried the ir hand at th is fo rm o f verse are John

B urel, th e Mas ter o f the Sc o tt ish Mint ;2 John Dikes,

1 He wro te a sonne t cycle (twe nty - six in numbe r) enti tled ‘Coe lia, ’ bu t ,

like Drummond,in so u thern Eng lish . Also a po em,

“ The Tragicall Deatho f Sophonisba, prefixed to which is a sonne t by Jo hn Mu rray.

2 Se e h is Histo rie of Pamphilu s and o ther Po ems.

’ Waldegrave ,

undated.

INTRODUCTION . x lv

minister a t Ki lbrennie , who wro te “ Eu c harist ic sonnets—so h e c alls them—fo r h is Maj es t ies p res ervat ionand James Melville (au tho r o f the

‘Diary wh o has a

dedic a to ry sonnet p refixed to h is ‘Mo rning Vis ion,

’

and

addressed “ To my g rac io us and dreade Sove raigne ,

James the Sex t King o f Sc o t t e s , and Princ e o f Po etsin his languag e, wh ic h is subsc ribed

,

“ Yo ur Maj est iesmais t h umb le O rato u r and new Pre nt ise in Po es ie .

”

A

c o uple o f sonnets by the Hew B arc lay o f Lady land , with

whom Mo ntg ome rie was emb ro iled in Ca tho lic intrigue,are fo und in the Drummond MS. ; o ne a lso by a lady o f

t he name o f Ch risten Lynde s ay ,and ano ther by Ez ec h iel

Mo ntgome rie , po ssib ly a rela t ive o f th e po et’

s . A n

ano nymo us au tho r insc ribes a p refato ry sonnet to MarieMa it land

’

s quarto manus c rip t , da ted 1586, In c om

mendat io u n o f h ir bu ik.

”A li tt le further res earc h

wo u ld do ub t less extend th is evidenc e o f th e sonneteeringin Sc o t land. It sho u ld be p o inted o u t that no examp les are fo und in the B annatyne and Ma it land

fo lio s ; and all th e evidenc e we have go es t o show

that th e writ ing o f Sc o tt ish sonnets did no t beg in unt ilthe early years o f James ’s perso nal reign. B y th is t imeth e g reat o utburst o f s onneteering in the So u th had

s tarted,and i t seems l it tle do ub tful that i t was from

th is quarter,no twithstanding th e fac t o f Mo ntgome rie

’

s

indebtedness to Ronsard, that th e fi rs t impu lse to sonnetwrit ing in Sc o t land c ame. With bu t few exc ept ionsMontgome rie h imse lf suppl ies almo st a ll o f them— th e

sonnets o f the Sc o tc hmen fo llow th e dominant Eng lish

model o f th ree quat ra ins o f a lternately rhyming linesand a fina l c o uplet ; b u t these quat ra ins they interlac e

1 Spo tswo od, p . 467.

xlvi INTRODUCT ION .

with rhyme in the manner o f Spenser’

s favo urite fo rm,

wh ich g ives the s ch eme a b a 6b c b c e d o d e e. Th e

sonnets in the La ing MS. are examples o f th is . Dr

Ho ffmann is bo ld eno ugh to sugg es t that th is variat ionin the Eng lish so nnet - fo rm o rig inated with Montgome rie ,

and that Spenser no ted it in the examp les o c c urring inth e ‘Essayes o f a Pre nt ise .

’

It is in th is b ro c hure o f the

king’

s that the first Sc o tt ish sonnet s app ea r in p rintnineteen in number, and all o f th em in th e fo rm asso c iatedwi th Spenser

’

s nam e . It is t rue tha t these p rec ede byseven y ears the Eng lish p o et

’

s fi rs t publish ed examp lesin th e “ Vis ions

,

”

inc luded in the vo lume o f ‘Complaints’

o f 1 59 1 none the less it seems unsafe to make such u se o f

the fac t as Dr Ho ffmann do es . Spenser’

s fam iliarity withthe so nnet, there c an be no do ubt , was o f much earlier dateit appears there is even a p ro bab ility tha t the

“ Vis io ns

were finished as ea rly as 1 580, a ltho ugh public at io n wasde layed fo r eleven y ea rs . Dr Ho ffmann overlo oks the

fac t , mo reover, that in a pub lic at ion dated 1 592 , en

t it led, ‘Fo ure Let ters and c erta ine Sonnets, espec iallyto uc h ing Robert Greene,

’

a sonnet o f Spenser’s appears

insc ribed t o Gab rie l Harvey , dated from “ Dub lin this

xvi ij o f Ju ly 1 586, in wh ic h the s cheme o f rhymes in

quest ion is adop ted. N ow there is go o d reason to b elievethat u p t o th is t ime Spenser had no t been o u t o f I relands inc e h is a rrival there in 1 580 with Lo rd Grey o f Wi lton

,

and in th is c ase it is very unl ikely tha t a c opy o f th e

king’

s‘Essayes

’

sho u ld have reac h ed h im .

1 A fter a ll,

1 I t may be pre sumed, h owever, tha t Jame s ’s firs t expe riments in au thorship wo u ld be speedi ly known in Eng land. A copy of the ‘Essayes ’

was

fo rwarded in De cember o f the ye ar in which i t was pu b lished, by the

Earl o f Arran to Lo rd B u rle igh, accompanied by the fo l lowing (h ithertou nrecorded) le tter : “My ve ry gu de Lo rd

,I have he irwith Imparted to

INTRODUCT ION . xlvi i

there is no g reat diffic u lty in suppo s ing that th is s l ight

variat io n in th e interlac ing rhymes o f th e s o nnet sho u ldno t have sugg ested itself to th e two p o ets independento f o ne ano ther. St ill th e fac t rema ins that , so far as

c an b e as c ertained, p rio rity o f p ub lic a t io n rests with the

Sc o t t ish writers .

2 3. A ques t ion o f wider interest is th e extent to

wh ic h in Mo ntg ome rie’

s day th e c u lt iva t ion o f Sc o tt ish

po et ry in g enera l was affec t ed by th e influ enc e o f

Eliz ab ethan writers . A ny leng thy d is c u ss ion o f th is

wo u ld be o u t o f p lac e h ere ; b u t at tent ion may b e drawnto some neg lec ted s c raps o f evidenc e wh ic h tend to show

that th e l i terary interc o urse o f th e two c o untries was

mo re int imate than has as y e t perhaps been supp o sed.

One init ial d iffic ulty , serio us eno ugh to o , in th e way o f

reach ing a sat isfac t o ry c onc lus ion o n th is debatab lemat t er, is th e c omparat ive s c ant ines s o f th e p o et ic re

ma ins wh ic h have c ome down t o u s from James ’s reign.

It wo uld appear that in Mo ntgome rie’

s t ime there wasno widely d iffused interes t in

,and c onsequent ly bu t

lit t le demand fo r, genera l l itera ture,— a c irc ums tanc ea tt ributable in larg e measure, no do ub t

,t o the narrow

ing c ont rovers ies o f the Refo rma t io n,wh ich warped th e

sou r Lam’sfiip h is b iene s first pru i f and p rent issag e in po e s ie , B e th e re iding

qu /zero f go u r Lords/z ip wi l l pe rsane a gu de Inc linatio u n in h is maj es tie to

do we i l l . I do u b t no t ho t h is nixt sal l mak the se fru ic tis to seme abortif.Remi tting th e present co nside ratio n of thame to 30m Lordslz zpz

'

s disc re t iou n

I comm i t gou r gude Lords/z ip to g oddis ho ly pro te c tio un . Arran . halyrude

ho u s this xxvii i of decemb e r 1584. To th e richt hono u rab ile my ve ry g u deLo rd , my L . B u rghley L . h e i ch th e sau re r o f Eng land ”

(Lansdowne MSS.

No . 7, B ri t . Mu s. ) It is ve ry intere sting to compare this ve ry tempe rateOpinion o f Jame s ’s “ first pru if and prentissage in poe sie ,” expre ssed in a

private le tter, with th e adu lation which the roya l au tho r was rece iving inpu b l ic .

xlvii i INTRODUCTION .

l iterary taste o f the Sc o tt ish peop le in a way to wh i c h

th ere is h ard ly a pa ral lel in the so uthern kingdom .

O f the sec u lar p o et ry that was writ ten, o nly a small

pa rt appea rs to have been pub lished ; and altho ugh a

fa ir amo unt s t ill survives in manus c rip t , and some

(Montgom e rie’

s own, fo r instanc e) has s inc e been p u t

into print , th ere is reason to bel ieve that no t a l itt lehas perished . It is ext remely do ub tfu l wh eth er th is

vernac u lar po etry wo uld have had any bet ter fo rtunea t the hands o f the Sc o t t ish p rinters had it reac h ed a

h igher deg ree o f exc ellenc e than i t did . Mo ntgome rie’

s

verse, after all, is as t o lerable,to say the least , as that

o f no t a few o f th e Eliz abethan m ino r po ets who se wo rkapparent ly fo und an easy market among Eng lish readers .

In Sc o tland at th is time,i t mus t be remembered, the

develo pment o f a tas te fo r g eneral l iterature, and fo r

p o et ry in part ic ular, was deprived o f the s t imu lus wh ic hin the so uth emanated from two mo s t po tent so urc es .

Th e h umanis ing influenc es o f th e Renaissanc e had never

penet rated the Sc o t t ish univers it ies , and it may be s u r

m is ed that , unl ike their s ister inst itu t io ns in Eng land,

they were pervaded by mu c h to o rig o ro us a sp irit t o

p erm it o f any dal lianc e along th e p rimro se path o f

let ters . The yo ung wits—if so they may be termedt ra ined in the ir s c ho o ls c o uld hardly be pass ing o u t with

eager tho ugh ts fo r th e bet terment o f Sc o t t ish verse ; no rwas it po ss ible fo r th em under the C irc ums tanc es o f the

t ime to drift into the ranks o f a c ompany o f ro iste ro us

pamph leteers in the ir nat ive met ro po lis , th ere to sp reada tas te among th e Cit iz ens fo r p ic a resque tales , romanc e ,and ly ric po et ry . Sc o tland a t th is t ime

, to o , lo st its

o nly Chanc e o f a nat iona l drama. Th e effec t o f the

INTRODUCTION . x lix

Eliz abethan stag e, p res ent ing its da i ly ro und o f romant ic

c omedy , t rag edy , and burlesque , must have been eno rmo usin the way o f educ at ing and s t imu la t ing am o ng the

peo p le a tas t e fo r po etry and imag inat ive literature in

genera l ; and h ardly less Impo rtant is it t o c ons ider h owth is c ont inua l m im ic p resentat io n o f th e real pass io n and

humo ur o f l ife , to uc hed and b lent wi th th e at trac t ivec o lo urs o f romanc e

,wo uld invade and h elp to des t roy the

art ific ialit ie s o f c o terie verse - m aking , with it s ing enio u sring ing o f th e Changes o n wo rn- o u t sent iments and far

fetc hed fanc ies . A n o c c as io na l vis it o f a Lo ndon c ompany ,

o r a c o urt o r c o lleg e masque— even these under th e frowno f the Presby terian fath ers—was all tha t Sc o t land knewo f th ese so uthern deligh t s .

§ 2 4 . Th e o nly pla c e indeed wh ere it may be c la imedthat a detach ed interes t in lit erature existed was th e

Co urt , and appa rent ly th is interest was s t ro ng es t there inthe earlier y ea rs o f James ’s pers ona l reign, when Catho licinfluenc e was at i ts h eigh t . Th e effec t upo n th e yo ungking o f h is c ompanio nsh ip wi th Esme Stewart ,1 Lo rdo f A ub igny (later the Duke o f Lenno x) , who s e arriva l in1 579 as a sec ret em issa ry o f the Gu ises opens a new

Chap ter o f Catho lic int rig ue in Sc o t land, has been rep robated by Sc o t t ish h is to rians , po ss ibly with j ust ic e eno ughbu t if James ’s mo ra ls were no t imp roved by th is c ontac t

with A ub igny and h is ret inue from th e Co urt o f HenryI I I ., it is lit t le do ubtful tha t h e was int roduc ed to a mo rel iberal atmo sphere in mat ters l iterary than wo u ld o therwise have surro u nded h im . To th e z ea lo us Presby teriano f tho se day s po etry , when it was no t c hartered in

1 James laments his death in one of his best poems, The Phoenix, ln

cluded in th e Essayes o f a Prentise .

’

INTRODUCT ION .

the servic e o f rel ig io n, was a p ro fane and unpro fitab leexerc ise . A lexander Hume, in c ondemning the s ing ing

o f “

prOphane sonnets and va ine ballats o f lo ue, o r th e

rehears ing o f fabu lo s fa it s o f Palme rine , Amadis,o r such

l ike rau e rie s , a t Princ es ’ c o urts , in th e ho uses o f g reat emen, and at the assemb lies o f yong gent lemen and yong

dame se ls ,”

i s vo ic ing , in a way that rec alls th e t one o f

Stephen Go sso n’

s“abuse,” th e sp irit o f Sc o t t ish puritan

i sm in its att itude t o th e c u lture o f let ters . B u t within

the Circ le o f th e Co urt , from abo ut 1 580 onwards fo r

some t en o r twelve y ears a t leas t, p o et ry was freely

c u lt ivated under the k ing’

s pa t ronag e. Cont ribut ions o f

James ’s own are seen in th e‘ Essayes o f a Prent ise ,

’

and th e Po et ic al Exerc ises, ’ p ub lished in 1 584 and 1 59 1

respec t ively ; and the new po ems,inc lud ing po rt ions o f a

masque,fo und some y ears ago in a neg lec ted manus c rip t

in the B o d le ian L ibrary , are no t l ikely t o have beenwrit ten later than th e Essay es .

’

It is to th is t ime a lso ,

and t o th is rest ric t ed c ent re o f litera ry ac t ivi ty , that the

t ranslat ions from Pet ra rc h and A rio sto by Fo wler 1 and

1 The dedication o f Fowler’s manu scrip t to Ladye Ieane Fleming LadyeThirlstane , spo u s to th e righ t honorab le Sir Iohne Mae tland,

”is dated Ed in

bu rgh the ix. Decemb er A passage from i t wi ll show the spiri t inwh ich the translatio n was u nde rtake n Francis Pe trarch

,a nob le Florentine ,

h e s dewysed and e re cted the se Triumphs in the ho no u r o f h e r whome h e

lowed, thairby to mak h ir mo re g lo rio u s and himse lf no le t‘s famo u s ; whichwhe n I had fu l lye pervsed , and finding thame bo the fu l l and frau gh ted ins tate lye verse , wi th mora l l sente nce s , godlye sayings, brawe disc o u rsis ,

proppe r and pi th ie arguments, and wi th a s to re o f sindrie so rt o f h isto re is,emb e l lished and inbro u dered w i th the cu rio u s pasment is o f po esie and go ldenfreniz e is o f e loqu ence , I was spu rred thairby and pricked forward incontine ntb e translatiou n to mak thame su mwhat mo re popu lare than they ar in thairI talian o riginall And e spe c ial lye whe n as I pe rc eau ed, bo th e in Frenche and

Ing lish tradu c t ionis , this wo rk no t o ne ly tradu ced, bo t evi n as i t wer mayled

and in eve rie member miserablie maimed and dismembered, besydis the barbar

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Iii INTRODUCTION .

o f Sc o tt ish Co urt po ets b u t it is also no t less c erta in

that they were well ac quainted w ith , and t o some extentaffec ted by , th e po et ry o f th e refined and gal lant s cho o l

o f Surrey , and o f y e t la ter develo pments in Eng lish

verse. Clear indic at ions o f th is in th e wo rk o f Mo nt

gom e rie have b een t rac ed wi th pa instak ing and s c ho la rlyc are by Dr B ro tanek, t o wh o s e mono g raph th e reader may

b e referred,

1and a lso to wha t is no ted in A ppendix C .

§ 2 5. It is a lso s ignific ant in th is c onnec t ion that , as

has already been no ted, o ne o f th e po ems in the La ing

MS. is a Sc o tt ish rendering o f a p iec e o c c urring in‘Th e

Parady c e o f Da inty Devises .

”In th e Drummond MS.

th e ly ric b eg inning ,“ My fanc ie feeds vp o n the s u g red

g all, h ith erto asc ribed to Mo ntgome rie,is also

,as Dr

B ro tanek po ints o u t,taken from ano th er o f the English

m is c ellanies , Pro c ter’

s‘Go rg ions Gallery o f Ga llant In

vent ions and a t t ent ion has been d rawn by Dr Ho ffmann

t o th e app earanc e in th is same m anusc r ip t o f o ne o f

Henry Co ns tab le’s ‘Diana’

s o nnets . There c an b e lit t led o ub t , to o , that Montg ome rie was fam iliar with th e ea rlies tand m o st influent ial o f th e Eliz abethan vers e c o llec t ionsTo t te l

’

s‘Misc ellany .

’

A n interest ing referenc e t o two

o f these antho log ies , wh ic h c o nfirms th e V iew that theywere known by th e Sc o t t ish p o ets , o c c urs in th e int rod u c to ry no te to o ne o f th e unpub lished p o em s o f

Wi lliam Fowler, fo und amo ng h is p riva te papers in the

l ib ra ry o f the So c iety o f Sc o t t ish A nt iquaries . A d

d ress ing th e “ Ch ris t ian Reader, in exp lana t ion o f th e

t it le o f o ne o f h is p o ems,wh ic h h e c alls “ The Pest ,”

h e writes as fo llows : Efter the c onc ept io n and de lyve rie

o f th is p o es ie, I was in a long do ub t with my self how t o

1 Capite l 4 , ‘Der Gedankenhalt u nd die Qu e llen der e inz e lnen Dich tu ng en ,’pp . 84 - 1 35

INTRODUCTION . l ii i

n ame i t , b u t b eing at las t reso lved I ha if c alled it ‘th e

p es t ,’

no t fo r nove lt ie,naper git fo r t e rro u r

,b u t aft er

t h e p rac t is ed examp le o f Heb rew wemen‘ quba ga ive

t her Ch i ldren tha ir names by s ic a c c ident s as surp ris edt ham in tha ir de lyve rie I c uld in fo llowing and

in b o rrowing from o th ers (lyk t o th e Ing lish wry tars

who Int itu lu t pair b o oke s w ith g lo rio u s ins c rip t ions o f

‘th e Go rg eo us g a lle ry e o f g a llant Inve nt io nis ,

’

o r‘the

Paradic e o f Daynt ie ha if niknamed the samea lso with th e dep lo rab le and m o re than Trag ic a l d is c o urseo f a ll th e infernal ] fu ry e s

’

; bo t that were bo y th e vanit ie

and fo lly e .

” 1 An unpublish ed so nnet p refixed to Fowler’

s

t rans la t ions o f Pet rarc h ,by one o f th e lad ies o f th e Co urt ,

who s e ident ity is c o nc ea led under th e ini t ials “ F. is

a lso in th is c onnec t ion wo rth quo t ing fo r its l i teraryreferenc es

Th e g lo rio u s g re iks do rs pra i s e tha ir Hom e r’s qu il l,

And c i te is se vin do is s trywe qu bair h e was bo rneTh e La t ins do is o f V irg ill va n te a t wil l,

And Su lmo th inks h e rQu id do is ado rne ;Th e Spanz e l l lau g h s (sawe Lu can) al l to s c o rne ,

And Fran ce fo r R o n sard s tands , and se t tis h im owt ;

Th e b e t te r s ort fo r B artas b law is the hom e ,

And Ing land th inks th a i r SURRYE firs t b u t do u t.

1 In view o f the So cie ty possib ly u nde rtaking a t some fu tu re da te an edi tiono f Fow le r’s writings , th e fo llowing hith e rto u nre co rded re fe rence s to a numbe ro f h is au tograph le tte rs i n th e Re co rd Office , Lo ndon , may b e no ted : StatePape rs re lating to Sco tland, Vo l. 30, N o . 58 ; Vo l . 3 1 , N o s . 16, 2 3 , 24, 1 2 7

Vo l . 32 , N o s . 3, 5, 8, 9, 1 1 , 1 3, I6, 1 9, 2 0, 4 1 , 51 , 53, 54, 56, 60, 61 , 62 , 91 ;

Vo l . 33, N o . 90. Fowle r a t this time was apparently in th e pay o f the Eng lishGove rnment, conveying info rmation as to th e m o vements o f the Catho lic int rigu e rs . Writ ing to Patrick, Maste r o f Gray

,on Octob e r 1 , 1584, Mary Qu e e n

of Sco ts warns h im o f Fowle r : “ Yo u have a lso to b eware o f Fowle r, whowas forme rly in th e se rvice of th e Co u nte ss o f Lennox, my mo the r- in- law, in

a s mu ch as he wi l l no t fai l to acco st yo u to extract what h e can from you .

”

l iv INTRODUCTION .

To pra ise thair owen the se c o u ntrie s go is abo u tItal ians lyke Pe trarc has noble g ra ce ,Who we ll de se rwis firs t plac e amang e tha t ro u t .B o t FOULAR,

tho u do is now thame a ll de face ,N O vau t ing g re c e no r Romane now w i ll s trywe

The y a l l do yie ld sen Fo u le r do ith arrywe .

26. B etween the two c o unt ries in James’

s re ign a

c hannel o f l iterary c ommunic at io n was kept o pen by thec om ing and g o ing o f so ldiers o f fo rtune, Governmentenvoys, and po lit ic a l int riguers o f o ne kind o r ano ther,who happened to be , ac c o rding t o th e manner o f th at

ag e , m en o f let ters as well .1 A veteran o f th is type wasThomas Churc hyard ,

wh o se literary c a reer b eg ins withTo t te l

’

s‘M is c ellany ,

’

and s t retc hes over into th e nextc entury . In the firs t two dec ades o f Eliz abeth ’

s re ign,

a t im e o f small ach ievem ent s in l iterature, h e was o ne

o f th e mo s t p o pu lar po ets o f th e day . Cont ribut ions o f

h is appear in ‘Th e Mirro r fo r Mag ist rates’

and ‘Th e

Parady c e o f Dainty Devises .

’ Indefat igab le t o the last ,

h e was,h owever, unable to keep pa c e with th e later

developments o f Eng lish po et ry , and suffered the t auntfrom Spenser o f having sung h imself ho a rse. N o o ne

c o uld have been m o re fam i lia r with the l iterature o f th e

Eliz abethan p erio d, o r a b et ter gu ide to it . Among h is

int imat e friends were Sidney and Ra leigh ; and h e had

1 One o f Montgomerie’

s so nne ts is dated from Lo ndon . He was probab lydo ing du ty there as an envoy. Thomas Hu dson (trans la to r o f Du B artas ’‘Judi th,’ and a contrib u to r to ‘Eng land ’

s Parnassu s ’

) appears to have be enan Eng lishman, and likewise Rob e rt Hu dson

,ano the r o f James’s Co u rt

mu sicians and po e ts (probab ly a bro the r of th e fo rmer), whom Montgomerie

eu log ises in th e fo l lowing co u p le tThy Home r

’

s style , thy Pe trark ’

s h igh invent ,Sall vanqu ish de a th'fi nd live e te rnally .

Only fou r of his so nne ts have su rvived.

INTRODUCTION . lv

also taken a vigo ro u s hand in th e c easeless l iterarysquabb les o f the t ime, th e o bj ec t o f h is espec ia l enmityb eing th e novelis t N ash . A s a so ldier o f fo rtune h e h adfo ugh t in Sc o tland, Franc e, and in th e Low Co unt ries .

In later l ife h e enj oyed some measure o f Co urt p atronag e , and was employ ed o n several o c c as io ns t o arrange

p ag eants fo r th e Queen’

s enterta inment . We fi rst h ea ro f Churchy ard in c o nnec t ion with Sc o t t ish affa irs pre s u mably as ea rly as 1 547, wh en h e served in th e a rmy wh ichSomerset in th e autumn o f that yea r led into Sc o t land .

He was p resent a t th e ro ut o f Pinkie,and in June o f th e

fo llowing y ear was c ap tured a t St Mo nans in Fife,and

fo r the next th ree y ears held a p risoner, p robab ly a t St

A ndrews . Ten years later we find h im aga in in SCo t land,

s erving in th e Engl ish army wh i ch,under Lo rd Grey ,

c o - o perated with the Sc o t s in lay ing s ieg e t o Le ith , at

that t ime h eld by a French em issa ry fo rc e in th e interes t so f th e Queen Reg ent . O f th is and o f th e la ter s ieg e o f

Edinburgh Cast le, Churc hyard has left a c c o unts in two

p o ems, pub lish ed in h is vo lume , ‘Chu rc hy arde

’

s Chippe s

from Sc o t land’

It is,h owever, in a vis it wh ich

h e made t o th e Sc o tt ish Co urt in I580 that o u r interes th ere c h iefly c ent res . Chalmers in h is m emo ir o f th e po etno tes th is vis it , and also the c irc ums tanc e that som e m isd emeano ur had nec ess itated h is tempo ra ry withdrawal fromEng land . He then ha z ards the Opinion that

“ Eli z abeth ’

s

ag ents perhap s made u se o f h is b landishments o f taletelling and p o et ic s c ribb ling to s o o th e th e king . Certaini t is that Churchy ard was a t th e Co urt , and evident ly in

h igh favo ur w i th James . Th is appears from the fo llow

ing referenc e in an unpublish ed let ter o f Rando lph’

s to

Wals ingham , dated June 2 2,1 580 : Ch u rc hyarde is here

lvi INTRODUCTION .

g rate in the Co urt , and , as h e say th hymse lfe , king is man.

I p ray yo ur h ighness let te me knowe what h e was that

h e s lewe last , wh ic h , a s h e say th e , is the c awse o f h is

c ommyng e hy th e r.

”In the Treasurer’s ac c o unts also

there is a rec o rd that in Feb ruary 1 581 payment wasmade to

“ Thomas Churchyard, Ing l isman, c onfo rm . to

the king is p rec ep t , a s um o f two hundred po unds“ Sc o t ch mo ney .

”Ch urchyard, who seems to have had a

to u ch o f th e swagg ering swashbuckler abo ut h im ,app ea rs

t o have inc urred th e j ea lo us enm i ty o f c erta in unknown

p ersons in Edinburgh , who on m o re than one o c c as ion

attemp ted h is life by fi ring on h im . A c c o rdingly , in th e

e nd o f J une 1 581 , h e o bta ined th e king’

s leave to depart .

so uthwa rds again. Th is vis it o f Churc hyard’

s to the

Sc o t t ish Co urt , wh ich extended fo r o ver a yea r, c o inc ideswith th e perio d o f James ’s dawning literary amb it ions ,

and o f his b eg inning to p lay the part o f a pat ron o f'

letters . In suc h literary surro undings as h ave beendes c ribed

,Chu rchya rd was no t the man to h ide h is l igh t

under a b ushel ; h is p resenc e at th e Co urt and th e king’

s

pat ro nag e o f h im h e do ub t les s owed t o h is p rest ig e as .

an Eng lish po et . N o th ing is mo re likely than that h e

t o ok a part in p rom o t ing th e l iterary a c t ivit ies o f the

Co urt , and it is easy to th ink that in the Circ umstanc esh e wo u ld vig o ro us ly p ress upon the at tent ion o f th e

Sc o t t ish po ets Eng lish mo dels .

1

2 7 . Ano ther o f these gent lemen o f fo rtune who

1 In h is po em entitled “A Praise of Po e tsie h e comme nds “ Dany Lindz ayand B u ckananu s (th e latte r h e had po ssib ly me t in Edinbu rgh), and i n th emarg inal ia no te s, “

Iame s the first that was King o f Sco tland and K. Iame s

th e sixt now re igning , gre at po e ts . Has th is evidence o f Jame s ’s au tho rsh ipo f the Qu a ir b een no ted ? Chu rchyard no do u bt go t his informatio n at th eSco ttish Cou rt du ring h is res idence the re .

INTRODUCTION . lvi i

b ro ugh t in th e t rain o f the ir mo re serio us bus iness a

knowledg e o f Eng l ish po et ry t o Sc o tland, was Henry

Constab le, autho r o f the‘Diana

,

’

a c o llec t io n o f sonnets ,fi rst published in 1 592 , wh ic h , ac c o rding t o Dray ton,

rivalled in po pu lar favo ur tho se o f Sidney and Daniel .Sp rung o f an anc ient Ca th o lic fam i ly , Co ns table was bo rnin 1562 , and g raduated from Camb ridg e by sp ec ial g rac e o fth e senate in 1 580. Th ereafter h e seems speedily to haveemba rked o n a c areer o f po l it ic al intrig ue in the Catho licinterest . In th is c o nnec t io n h e was inevitably b ro ugh tinto to uc h with Sc o t t ish affa irs

,fo r th e no rth ern kingdom

in tho s e y ea rs was th e c ent re towards wh ich fo r th e

t ime be ing th e vario us l ines o f Catho lic s c hem ing c on

verg ed . On c erta in g ro unds o f evidenc e wh ic h,h ow

ever, h e do es no t dis c lo se, Mr W. H. Haz litt c onc ludesthat

“ Co ns tab le spent no inc ons iderab le po rtio n o f

h is t ime in Sc o t land during h is ea rlier life, and i t

i s surmised that h e o b ta ined some emp loyment abo u tth e p erson o f th e Q ueen, aft er who s e death h e c o n

t inned to enjo y th e es teem o f h e r s o n, t o wh om some

o f h is s onnets are addressed .

”

To th e king’

s‘

Po et ic alExerc ises ,

’

wh ic h c ame o u t in 1 59 1 , Co ns tab le c on

t ribu ted a p refato ry so nnet,

1and in th e fo llowing y ea r

fo ur mo re appeared in th e ‘Diana’

w ith th e fo llowing

t i tles : “ To th e K ing o f Sc o t s , to u c h ing th e subj ec t o f

h is p o ems dedic a ted who li e to h eavenly mat ters .

“ To

th e King o f Sc o t s upon o c c asion o f a so nnet the Kingwro te in c omp la int o f a c ontrariu s w ind wh i ch h indered

1 To this th e sens ible o ld Eng lish critic , Edmu nd B o l ton , a l lu des in h isHype rc ritick

“ N ob le Henry Constab le was a grea t maste r in th e Eng lishtongu e , no r had any ge ntleman of o u r nation a mo re pu re , qu ick , o r higherde live ry o f c onc e rt witne ss among a ll o the r tha t so nne t o f h is before hisMaje sty’s Lepanto .

—Warton ’s ‘Histo ry o f Eng lish Po e try.

’

lvii i INTRODUCTION .

the arrival o f the Queene o u t o f Denmark,

“ To

the King o f Sc o ts upon o c c asion o f h is long e stay in

Denmark, by reason o f the c o ldne sse o f th e winter and

freez ing o f the sea .

” 1 “ To the King o f Sc o ts , whome

as y e t h e h ad no t s c ene . Th e allus ions in these sonnets

po int to p ersonal and friendly relat ions h aving beenes tabl ished with James somet ime after the public at io n o f

the ‘Essay es o f a Prent is e,

’

and some years befo re the

date o f the ‘Po et ic al Exerc ises .

’A referenc e t o h im in

a letter o f Thomas Fowler’s to Lo rd B urgh ley , writ tenon O c tober 20

,1 589, g ives definite evidenc e o f h is p resenc e

in Sc o t land a t that date. A y ear later h e was maturinga sch eme by wh ic h th e Catho lic Powers were to makec erta in James ’s ac c es s ion to the th rone o f Eng land, on the

unders tanding that h e wo u ld relieve the Eng l ish Catho lic so f th eir ex ist ing disab ilit ies . In Oc tober 1 597 h e is re

ferred t o by a Sc o t t ish c o rrespo ndent as one Co nstable,a fine p o et ic al w it , who res ides in Paris

,h as in h is h ead

a p lo t t o d raw th e Q ueen o f Sc o t land] to b e a

Catho lic .

”Probably h is las t vis i t t o Sc o t land was pa id

in Ma rc h 1599, when h e arrived in Ed inburgh a rmed witha c omm iss ion from the Pope. B u t after a va in effo rt tonego t iat e w ith th e king , h e was o blig ed t o take h imselfo ff in Sep temb er . A year la ter h e fell under s usp ic io no f be ing th e au tho r o f a bo ok ent it led ‘A Co unterfe itDis c o urse,

’

to wh ic h a l lus io n is made in a let ter fromGeo rg e N ic o lson to Sir Robert Cec il (Ju ly 2 2

, 1600)“ The king is mu ch o ffended thereat

,ac c omp t ing some

p rac t is ing Pap is t t o have made i t . Wa lter Qu in, as I

1 Jame s sai led fo r N orway on October 2 2 , 1589, and did no t re tu rn ti l lMay o f th e fo l lowing year.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1x INTRODUCTION .

h is po ems,and this knowledg e was do ub tless shared by

the writers o f h is Co urt . We first hear o f Sidney in

c onnec t ion with Sc o tt ish affa irs o n th e o c c as ion o f th e

c oming to London o f th e B anish ed Lo rds, wh en h e ac tedas Eliz abeth ’

s messeng er in c ommunic at ing with th e

exi led nobles (Caldee od, iv. On th is o c c as ion

h e appears to have s e t h imself to p romo t e friendlyrelat ions b etween th e two c o unt ries . Writ ing to Sir

Edward Wo t ton 1o n Sep temb er 4 , I585, Wals ingham

remarks,

“ Th e p o o r Earl o f A ngus and Earl . o f Mar

rec e ived h ere at th e Eng lish Co urt] lit t le c omfo rt

o th erwise than from Sir Ph i lip Sidney .

” With th e Mastero f Gray h e also ab o ut th is t ime s t ruck u p a friendsh ip ,

and even appears to h ave b een p rivy to Gray’

s p lo t to

o verreach the Earl o f A rran ‘Ham ilton Pap ers ,’

vo l .

i i .,Ju ly 2 8, One o f h is last let ters , dated from th e

c amp a t N imeg u en o n May 1 7 , 1 586, is addressed in

friendly terms t o Gray (Sal isb ury wh ile in a

letter to A rc h ibald Do ug las (N o vember 6,1 586) Gray

writ es feelingly o f the lo ss o f h is dear friend and b ro ther,Sir Ph ilip Sidney , the mo s t so rrowful death that I everh eard o f in my t ime (Salisbury It seems that

Sidney had a lso some sha re in nego t iat ing the g rant o f a

p ens io n to James from Eliz abeth in 1 585. Referring to

this ma t ter, Wals ingham ,in a let ter da ted 2 3rd May o f

that y ear, t o Wo t ton a t Edinburgh , remarks : Th e wri tingo f the enc lo sed that yo u shall rec eive from Sir Ph ilip

Sidney , wh ich h e h ath p ray ed m e t o peruse, g rowethupo n an advic e delivered unto h im by Mr DouglasA rc h ibald] to u c h ing th e o ffer o f a pens ion wh ich yo u are

1 Eng lish ambassado r in Sco tland.

INTRODUCTION Ix i

direc ted to make unto the king . It wo u ld b e pleasantt o th ink that these neg o t iat ions h ad b ro ugh t Sidney t o theSc o t t ish c ap ital. How friendly in any c ase th e relat ionsbetween James and th e Eng lish p o et were may b e shown

from s evera l c ontempo rary referenc es . The news o f

Sidney’

s fatal wo und at Z u tph en was rec e ived with d ismay in th e Sc o t t ish Co urt . Wri ting from Edinburgh to

A rc h iba ld Do ug las on O c tober 24 ,1 586, Ro g er A s ton

remarks : “ Th e hurt o f Sir Ph ilip Sidney is g reat lylamented h ere

,and c h iefly by th e king h imself, wh o

g reat ly lamente th and [is] so h eart ily so rry as I nevers aw h im fo r any man. To - mo rrow h is Maj es ty is de

t e rm ined t o write h im (Sal isbu ry B u t Sidneywas already dead, h aving died o n the 1 7th o f the month .

A n ac c o unt o f an interview wi th James by Henry Leigh ,

in th e‘

Calendar o f B o rder Papers’

(vo l . rec o rds th e

fo llowing exp ress ion o f th e king’s admirat ion fo r Sidney

’

s

writ ings :“ Th en h e c ommended Sir Ph ilip Sidney fo r

the bes t and sweet es t writ er that ever h e knew— sure lyi t seemeth h e loved h im mu ch . Th is interes t o f th e

king in Sidney is furth er c o rrobo ra ted by Fu lke Grevi lle,who , in referring t o the h ono ur pa id to Sir Ph i lip by

va rio us sovereigns , writes : “ A s fi rs t with that Ch ief and

best o f p rinc es, h is mo st exc ellent Maj es ty , then King o f

Sc o t land,to wh om h is servic e was affec t io nately devo ted ,

and from wh om h e rec eived many p ledg es o f love and

favour A t th e dat e o f Sidney’

s death , Oc tober 1 7 ,

1 Fo r these intere sting reference s to Sidney in th e Salisbu ry MSS. the

e dito r is indeb ted to Profe sso r Malco lm Wa llace of To ro nto Unive rsity, who seforthcom ing life o f th e poe t, based as i t i s on a mo re tho ro ugh inve stigatio no f all th e reco rds and possible so u rces o f information than has ye t bee na ttemp ted, sho u ld prove a wo rk of great valu e .

lxii INTRODUCTION .

1 586, James was twenty y ears o f age , and had neverb een o u t o f h is kingdom .

1

§ 30. If the evidenc e were no t to o c irc umstant ial t oadm it o f any reasonab le do ubt that Edmund Spenserwas in I reland in 1 583, there m igh t b e a p o ss ib ility that

h e was the envoy, “ Ma ist er Spenser,” referred to in th e

fo llowing po st sc ript t o one o f James’s letters t o QueenEliz abeth

, dat ed from St A ndrews,o n July 2 :

“ I haves ta ied ma ist er Spenser upon the let tre qu h ilk is writ t inw ith my awin h and

, qu h ilk sall be re ad ie w ith in t u a

da ie s .

” That Spenser’

s po et ry was known at the Sc o tt ish

Co urt, h owever, there i s interest ing c onfirmat ion in th e fac t

th at the king was g reat ly anno y ed at th e aspers io ns c ast

on h is m o ther in th e fi fth bo ok o f th e ‘Fa irie Queen,

’

where sh e fig ures as th e False Duessa .

” He c omplainedo f th is to the Eng lish ag ent in Sc o t land, Ro bert B owes ,who p romp t ly addressed a let ter t o Lo rd B urgh ley o n th e

su bje c t f“ Th e K ing hath c o nc e au ed g rea t o ffenc e aga ins t

Edwa rd Sp enc er [s i c ] pub lish ing in p rynte in th e s ec ond

part o f th e Fa iry Queene and ix th Chap ter s ome d ish ono u rab le e ffe c t is (as th e K ing deme th thereo f) againsth imself and h is mo ther dec eas ed. h e alledged that th is

bo oke was pass ed with p reviledge o f h e r maz'

es te s c om is

s ioners fo r the ve iwe and a llowanc e o f all writ inge s t o

b e re c e au ed into Printe . B u t therin I haue (I th ink)sat isfy ed h im that i t i s no t g iu en o u t wi t ! ; su ch previledge ,

1 Prefixed to a sma l l vo lume o f Latin po ems on the death of Sir Ph i lipSidney by vario u s hands, pub lished at Cambridg e , Febru ary 1 0, 1587, is a

sonne t in Eng lish by King Jame s . I t is also worth no ting that an editio n (th ethird printed) o f th e Arcadia was pu b l ished in Edinb u rgh in 1599, and tha ta MS. of the Astrophe l and Ste l la sonne ts, which i s l ike ly to have b e e nWi ll iam Fow ler’s, was in th e co lle ction gifted by Drummond to Edinbu rghUnive rsity.

INTRODUCTION . lx i i i

y e t h e s t ill de syre th that Edward Spenc er fo r h is faultemay b e de u ly try ed and punished . Ed in. 1 2 nov. 1 596.

(Stat e Pap ers rela t ing to Sc o t land, Rec o rd Offic e,

London.) Th e ma t ter c o nt inued t o rankle in the king’

s

m ind . A s late as Feb ruary 2 5, 1 598, Geo rg e N ic o ls on,

in a let ter t o Sir Ro bert Cec il , after m ent io ning “a bo ok

by Walter Qu in c onc erning th e king’

s t it le to Eng land,wh ic h Wa lde g rave had refused to p rint unt il the A c ts

o f Parl iament almo s t done sho u ld b e ended,

”

go es o n to

say , Quyu is a lso answering Spenc er’s bo ok wh ereat

th e king was o ffended .

” 1

§ 3 1 . In b ring ing to a c onc lus io n th es e int ro duc to ryno tes , th e ed ito r wo uld o ffer h is s inc ere thanks t o

1 An earlie r le tte r of N ic o lson’

s to B owe s,dated Ju ne 1 8, 1595, b rings to

ligh t an amu s ing instance o f Jame s ’s annoyance w ith ano the r Eng lish wri ter,B arnaby Rich . I n Rich ’

s‘Farewe l l to th e M i litarie pro fe ss io n : c onte ining

ve rie p leasant disco u rses fit -fo r p e aceab le tyme,

’ the re appears a s to ry of howthe devi l enticed a g irl u nwi tt ing ly to marry h im

,and was afte rwards so p lagu ed

by h e r constant demands fo r new clo the s to ke ep pace wi th th e Chang ingfashions of th e time , tha t in de spa ir h e fled into Sco tland

,neve r staiying ti l l

he came to Edenbro u gh where th e Kyng kep t his co u rt . And now fo rge ttyng

all humani tie which h e had learned b efo re in Eng lande , h e began againe

afre she to p la ie th e devi ll, and so po ssessed th e King o f Sco ts himse lf wi thsu ch strau nge and u nacqu a inted passions that by conje ctu re o f ph isi tions and

o the r learned m en, that we re the n assemb le d toge the r to ju dge th e king e s

dise ase s, the i a l co nclu ded tha t i t mu st ne ede s be some fe ende o f he l l tha t sod istu rbed the ir prince . Whe re u po n pro c lama tiou ns we re pre sently sent fo rthetha t who so eve r co u ld g ive re l ie f sho u ld have a tho u sand c ro u nes by the ye reso long as h e did live . Th e de s ire o f the se c ro u ne s cau sed many to attemp tth e ma tte r, bu t the fu rie o f th e devi ll was su ch that no man co u ld preva i l . ”Th e humo u r o f this sto ry fa i led to commend i tse lf to Jame s, and his disp leasu rei s thu s no ted by th e co rre sponde nt above m entio ned : In th e co nclu sio n o fa bo oke i n Eng land cal led Rich his farewe l l printed by V. S. fo r Tho . Adamsat the signe o f the whi te lyo n in Pau le s chu rchyard 1594 su ch ma tter is no tedas th e King is no t we l l p le ased the re a t so as one grief come s in th end of

ano ther, it wo ld p le ase th e K'

z

'

ng some th inck that some o rder were takenthe rewz

’

tn. Th e K ing saie s litle bu t th inkes mo re .

”—(State Papers re lating toSco t land, Vo l . 56, N o . 1 3, Re cord O ffice, London . )

lxiv INTRODUCTION .

tho s e who have h elped h im in h is labo ur o f p reparat io n. He is spec ial ly indeb ted t o Dr B ro tanek fo r

c o urteo us ly p lac ing a t his dispo sal an elabo rat e serieso f variant read ing s from suc c ess ive iss ues o f “ Th e

Ch errie and th e Slae,”wh ich h ave been used in

fram ing no t e,

6, pag e 346, and fo r direc t ing h is at

t ent io n t o th e h itherto unno ted Harleian MS. o f th e

Fly t ing .

”Fo r th e eluc idat ion o f som e o bs c ure and

int rac table passag es in the t ext s,and th e c lea ring u p o f

a number o f p uz z les in th e g lo ssary , h e has g reat ly t o

thank Dr W. A . Cra ig ie and to the Rev. John Anderso n,

Curato r o f th e His to ric al Department o f the Reg isterHo use, as well as to h is c o lleague , Mr William A ng us ,h e is under ob ligat ions fo r invaluable g u idanc e in h is

s earc h among th e Edinburgh rec o rds . Mr A ngus also

very kindly underto ok th e t ransc rip t ion o f the lega ldo c uments c onnec ted with Mo ntgome rie

’

s lawsu it, p rinted

in A ppendix D ; b u t respons ib ili ty fo r th e ac c uracyo f th ese must res t w ith th e edito r

,s inc e by h im they

h ave twic e been c o llated with the o riginals .

1 To h is

friend Mr H. W. Me ikle, the edito r is a lso much indeb tedfo r a t rans c rip t io n o f Wa ldeg rave

’

s s ec ond edit io n o f

Th e Cherrie and th e Slae,”from the unique c o py in

th e A dvo c ates ’ L ib ra ry , wh ich has b een used fo r purpo seso f c omparis on with th e fi rs t is sue. On behalf o f th e

So c iety acknowledgment is a lso to be m ade to th e

Keep er o f the Manus c rip ts in th e B rit ish Museum,and t o

the Library Comm it tee o f the Univers ity o f Edinburgh ,fo r the prIVIIeg e readily g ranted o f p rint ing in fu ll theHa rle ian and La ing MSS. ; and to Mr Ch ris t ie Miller o f

1 Th e edi to r is a lso respo nsible for th e transcrip t and co l latio n o f th e

Laing , Harle ian , and Tu llibardine MSS.

INTRODUCTION . lxv

B ri twell Co urt , fo r s im ilar c o urteo us p erm iss ion to rep rint ,from h is unique Co py , Wa ldeg rave

’

s fi rs t edit io n o f “ Th e

Cherrie and the Slae. It o nly remains to make g ratefu lacknowledgment that th e o ppo rtunity to c a rry o u t th e

researc h nec es sary fo r th e p reparat io n o f th is vo lum eh as b een made p o ss ible fo r th e edi to r by h is tenure o f

a Fellowsh ip under th e Carneg ie T rus t fo r th e Uni

ve rs it ie s o f Sc o t land.

TORONTO, October 26, 1 91 0.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE

(LA IN G AND WALDEGRAVE TEXTS)

LAING TEXT]

OFF THE CHERRY AND DE SLAE .

F. 15a . B OUT ane bank,qubair b irdis on bewis

Ten thousand tymes pair no ttis renewisIlk h our into the day,

Qu bair merle and mave is mich t be sene,Wi th progne and wi th ph e lom ene , 5

Qu izi lk c au sit me to Stay.

I lay and lenit me to ane bu ts,

To h e irJae b irdis beirThair mirth was so me lodiu s,Throw nature of be 3e ir '

Sum s inging, sum springing,

So he ic h into be SkyeSo nimlie and trimlie

Thir birdis flew me by.

I saw the hu rc hu n and the hair,a i lk fed amange th e flouris fair,war happin to and fro

I saw the cwnyng and the kat,

Qu hais downis wi t/z th e dew was wat,wanmony be istis ma.

The hairt,the hynd, the da, the rae ,

the fumart,and the fox,

was skipp in a ll'

frome bray to bray,Amang the watter brokisSum fe idding , sum dre idding,

In c ais o f su ddane snairis

Wi tlEskipp ing, and tripp in,thay hanttit ay in pairis.

[WALDEGRAVE TEXT

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE .

B OUT ane bank, qu hair b irds on bewe sten th ousand t ime s inait no tes renewe silk h oure into the day,

Th e Merle , th e 1 Mave is, may2 b e seine ,

the Progney and th e Ph ilome ine , 5

Qn/zi lk c au ssit me to stay.

I laye and le ind 3 m e to ane bu sse,to heir thir 4 b irdis beir

Thair noyc e are 5 so melodiou sse,

throwe nato ur o f be ge ir :Some singing, some springingwith wingis into be Skye ;

So nymlie and trimlie ,6

thir b irds thay flew me by.

I sawe the Hu rc hone and th e Haire,quba fed amang th e flowers faire,that 7 hopping to and fro

I sawe th e Cu nnin and th e Cat,

qu hais downes with the dewe was wat,Wi t/z o ther 8 beastis mo .

The Hairt,th e Hynd, the Dae , th e Rae ,

th e Fu lmarte , and the Fox,Were Skippand

9all from bray to bray,

Amang the wat ter brox ;Some fe iding, some 'dre iding,

In c aic e o f su ddane snairis

Some tripping, some skipp ing,thay buntit all in pairis.

2 m icht . 3 leyni t . the .

6 trimlie and nimlie .

7 We r.

9skOWping .

10 With skipping and tripp ing .

F. 156.

THE CHERRY AND pE SLAE.

The air was so attemperat,

B u t ony mist Immac u latt,

B aith pu re fe it and c le it

The fe ildis owe r all was flu re isc hit,As natour haid thame nu risch itt,B ayt/i delic at and deir

And e u erie blume on branc he and bewchSo pre ttillie thay spred,

h ingang thair h e idis o u t ower the heuc h ,In mayis c u llonr CledSum knapp ing, Sum drapping

Of balmie liquo r swe lt,De ste lling and smellingThrow phebus h elsum heit .

The Co ukou and Jae c u ssatt c ryid,

th e tu rtill, on th e vber syde ,

Na ple su re haid to p lay

Su a Sc [h] ill in so row was h ir sang,

That wi th h ir vo c e th e ro c h is rang,fo r ec ho ansu erit ay,

Lamenting still N arc issus c ais ,

That ste ru it at the well ;Qu ba throwJae schadow o f h is fac efor lu if did slay h im se ll

Sair we iping and c re iping,

about bat we ll h e baidqu hylis lying, qu hylis c rying,

B o t it na ansu er maid.

1 MS. narrascu s.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 5

[WALDEGRAVE

The ayr was so attemperat ,

bu t ony mist Immac u lat,

baith pu ryfe it and c le ir

Th e flou ris fair ware flu risc h it ,as nato u r had thame nu risch itbait/z delic ate and deir

And every b lome on branc he and bewch eso pre ttillie was

1spred

Syne 2 hang thair heids o u t ove r ane 3 hewc he ,in Mayis c u llonr Cled ;

Some knopp ing , Some droppingthe 4 balmie liqu o u r swe it,

Diste lling and smellingThrow Phoebus healthsome 5 h e it .

The Cu cko e and th e Cu sc hate c ryit,

Th e Tu rtill, on th e vth e r side,no ple sou r had to play

So sc hill in sorrowe was h ir sang,

that throwe h ir vo c e the ro ch e s rang,and 6Ec c ho e answerit aye ,

Lament ing fair Narc isse s c ac e,that ste ru it at th e we ll

Qu hairthrowe 7 th e shadow o f h is fac e

for lu ife that slewe 8 h im sell :Sair 9 weip ing and c re iping,

about the we ll h e baidQu hyllis lying, qu hyllis c rying,ho t i t na answer maid.

2 And.

3 the .

4o f. 5 hailsum .

7 Qu ba wi th .

8 did s lay .

9Qu hyl is .

6 THE CHERRY AND pE SLAE.

5.

F. 1 6 a . The dew as dyamontis did h ing

Vpou n the tende r twiskis ging,Owertwinkling all be treis

And ay qnfia ir flo u ris did flu re is fair,Thair su ddanlie I saw repairAne su arme o f sounding b e is .

Sum su e itl ie h es the hony so c h t,

Qn/zi ll thay war c laggit SOII'Sum willinglie the wakx h e s wrocnt

To keip i t Vp in sto re

So h e ipp ing, for ke iping,

Into thair hyvis thay hyd it 1

prec e islie and vise lie ,

for winter thay provydit .

To pen th e pleasu r o f bat park,h ow e u erie b laysum,

breu eh , and bark,Aganis the sone did sc hyne ,

I leave to poye t is to c ompyle ,

In staitlie veriSand o rnate s tyleIt passit my ingyne .

B o t as I movit me allone,I saw ane rever Rin

Ou t ouer ane c raig and Ro c h o f s tone,Syne l ic h tit in ane l in

Wi th tumbl ing and Rumbling,Among the ro ckis ro u nd,

Devalling and falling

Into be pit t profound.

1 MS. hydit .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

‘

8 THE CHERRY AND ]9E SLAE.

7.

F. 1 66. To heir the stertl ie streame is c le ir,

Me tho ch t i t mwsick to he e ir,

Qubair daskene did abound,With tru b ill su e it, tenno ur Iu st

And ay th e ec ho reparc u st

h ir diapasso u n sound,Se t with be c i so ll fa uthe c lewe ,1

Thairby to know th e no te,Sounding ane mich t ie senabrewe

O u t o fbe e lph is thro tt

Disc re ittl ie , mair su e itlie ,N o r c raftie amph io u n

Or mwssis that vsisThat fo u ntoun e loqu on.

8.

Quba wald hawe tyrit to h e ir that tune ,2

pe birdis c orrobrat ay abone,

Io o

Throw schu itting o f be larkis ?

sum flew so he ic h e into Jae skyis,

Qu h ill c upid walknit wi th the c ryis

Of natu rall c happe ll c lerkis

Qu ha leaving all th e heavinis abo u e,alle ich tit on be ge ird.

Lo ,3 h e ir pat l ittill god o f lu if

B efo ir me Jyair appe ird

So myldlyke and Ch ildlyke ,

Wi th bow thre is qu arteris skant

So moylie so c oylie ,

h e lu ikit lyk ane sant .

1 Lines 90 and 91 had pu z z led th e scribe h e write sHir Draffasso un so u nd

Se t wi th be re so ll fa ir Ru the c lewe (l) .Towne has been stroked o u t and ‘ tu ne written in above .

MS. To .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAYE. 9

7. [WALDEGRAVE

To h e ir the 1 startling streame s c le ire ,

I2 tho cht it mu sike to th e e ire,qubair de skant did abound,

With treble sweet, and teno r ju stand ay the e c c ho reperc u st,

th e D iapason soundSe t with th e C . so l fa u t c le ife ,

qu hairby3 to knaw the no te,

Tha'

y sownd 4 ane mic htie semebre ife ,

o u t of th e Elph is thro te

DIsc reItlie,mair swe itl ie ,

no r c raftie Amph ion,

N o r mu isse s that vse s

at fountaine Helic on.

8.

Quba wald haue tyrit to heir that tune ,qu h ilk b irds c orroborate abune ,6

throw sc ho u ting o f th e Larkis ?

Quba flewe 6 sa h ie into the skyis,

qub il Cupid walknit throw 7 the c ryis,

o f nature s chapp e ll c larkisQu ha leu e ing all the b enins aboue,

syne lic h t it on 8 the e ird

Lo e , how that littil Go d o f louebefo ir me thair appe ird,So mildlike and c hildlike,wi th bowe thrie qu artars sc ante

So moylike and c oylike ,9

he lu ikit l ike ane Sanc te .

1 thae .3 Thairby .

4 Thair sou ndt. 6 Sum flie s.7 walkinne s with .

9 moylie and c oylie .

10 THE CHERRY AND ]DE SLAE.

F. 1 7 a . Ane c le irlie c risp hang ower h is e is,his quaver b e his nakkit th e ishang in ane s ilu e r c aifS

Of go ld b e tu ix h is sc ho u lderis grew

Tu a pre tt ie wing is qu hairwz'

t/z h e flew,

On h is left arme ane brac e.That god o f all h is ge ir h e schowk,

And layi t it on be ground 1 2 0

I ran als b issie for to luikQubair fairle is m ic h t b e fundI maisit, I gaisit,To se that ge ir so gay

Persaving my having,

h e c omptit me h is pray.

1

Qu bat wald tho u g if m e frend, qu od he ,To haue th ir pre t tie wingis to flie ,To sport th e fo r ane qu hyle P

Or qu hat, g if I suld lend th e h e irmy bow and all my sc hu t ing geir,Sum bodie to begyle ?That ge ir,

” quod I , c an noc/zt be bo c/z t,

3it wald I hau e it fane .

”

Qubat gif,” quod h e , “ i t c o st be no r/Zr,

B o t rander it agane ?His wingis bafi he bringis than,

And band pame on my bakGo , fiie

'

now,

” quod he now,

And so my leif I tak.

1 The revised edition o f 1615 introdu ce s an additiona l stanza h ere . See

p . 76.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. I I

[WALDEGRAVE

Ane c le inly c irspe hang ouer h is e ie s,h is qu au er be h is naikit thieshang in ane s ilu er lac e

Of go ld b etwe in1 h is s c ho u lde rs grewe

twa prop er2 wings qu hairwz

'

t/z he fiewe,on h is left arme ane brac e.

This God o f all h is ge ire he sc hu ik,

and laid it on th e ground 1 2 0

I ran als b e ssie for to luikqubair farleyis m ich t be foundAmaged, I gaged,to s ie that ge ir sa gay

Persau e ing my hau e ing,

h e c omptit me his pray.

Qubat wald thow g iu e , my fre ind, quod h e ,“t ill haue th ir 3 pre ttie wings to flie ,to sport thee fo r ane qu hile ?

Or qubat, gif I suld lend th ee h e irmy b owe and all my sc hu itting geir,

some bodie to b egyle ?”

That geir,” quod I , “c anno t b e bo c h t,

3it wald I 4 haue it faine .

”

Qubat g if,” quod h e , “ i t c o st thee no cé t,B o t rande r 5 it againeHis wings than he brings than,

and band thame on my bakGo 6 flie now,

” quod h e now,

and so my le ife I tak.

F. I7 5.

THE CHERRY AND pE SLAE.

I sprang vpoun cwpido z’

s wing is,

th e b ow and quaver bayth re singis,

To lene me fo r ane day.

A s Ic arus wi t/i b orrowit fiyc/zt,I mu ntit he ichar no r I myc ht ,Oure perre llu s ane play.

Than fu rt/z I drew that de idl ie dairt,that sumtyme hurt h is mo ther ;

qu hairwz’

tfi I hurt my wantou n hairt,In ho ip to hurt ane v]7er.

I hurt me and bru i t me ,the o fter I i t hante il

Sum se now, In me now,

th e bu tterfie and c andill .

A s scho de lyttyth in th e low,

So was I browdin o f my bow,

As ignorant as sch o

And as sc ho fle is qufiz’

ll sch o b e fyrit ,

So , wi t/z th e dairt that I de syri t,My handis h e s hurt m e to .

As fu lyc h e fae to u n, by su it,

h is faberis c airt o b tenit,

I langit in c u p iddis bow to s chu it,

bo t Wist no cfzt qubat i t menit .Mair wilfu ll nor skylfu ll,to flie I was so fu nd,1

de syring, Inspyring,

And sa was sene appond.

1 MS. forfu nd.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAYE. I3

[WALDEGRAVE

I sprang so h e ic h on Cup id’s 1 wings,

quba b owe and qu au er baith resings,

to lend me for ane day,

A s Ic arus wz'tfi bo rrowit fiicfit,quba 2 mo u ntit beic her nor h e 3 mic ht

,

o re perre llo u s ane play.

Than fu rtfz he 4 drew that deadly dairt

qu hilk some tyme hurt 5 h is mo ther ;Qu hairwith I hu rt my wanton hairt,in 6 hope to hurt ane vth er.

It hurt me and brunt 7 me ,

th e ofter I it handleCume sie now, In me now,

the B u tterfiie and c andle .

A s scho de lyt tis into the lowe,so was I browdin on

8 my bowe ,

as igno rant as sc ho

And as scho flie s qu hill scho be fyrit ,so

,with th e da irt that I de syrit,my handis

9 h e s hurt me to .

A s fu lisch Phae tone , b e suite,his fathers c airte ob te ind,

I langit in lu iffis bowe to sc hu ite ,

and wist no t qubat i t me ind.

Mo ir wilfu ll nor 1° skilfu ll,

to flie I was so fond,De syring, Impyring,

and so was se ene appond.

1 I sprang u p on Cup z’

a’oes .

2 I.

4 I . 5scho t . 6 I .

8 in.

9 hand.

1° than .

F. 1 8 a .

THE CHERRY AND 1914: SLAE.

To lait I le irnit, quba hewis h eth e spaill sall fall into h is ey

To lait I went to sc u illis

To lait I hard the su allow pre ich ,1

The sc u ilmaister o f fu illis

To lait I find th e ne st I se ik,qu ban as be b irdis ar flowne

To lait the stable du ir I steik,qu han as be ste id is stowin.

To lait ay Pair stait ayAll fu lyc h fo lk espy

beh ind so , bai find so ,

remeid, and so do I .

Gif I had ryplie bene aduysit,I had no cfit rac hle Interprysit

To fiie wi t! ; borrowit pennis

Nor git had sayit the erc her c raft,Nor sc ho t my se lf wi t!: sic ane sc haft,

A s reassou n qu yt m iskennis .

fra wilfu lne s gaif m e my wound,I had na fo rc e to fiie ;

Than c ome I grainand to th e groundfre ind, welc um

l

hame quod hequbair flew 3e ? qu home slew 3eo r quba bringis hame be bu itting ?

I se weill,” quod he weill,3c haif bene at the schu itting

1 Line om itted in MS.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

16

F. 1 8 6.

THE CHERRY AND pE SLAE.

As sc orne c umis c omonlie wz't/z skayt/z,swa I b ehu iffit to byd bame bayt/z,And bat in stakarin stait .

For vnder c uir I gat sic c hak,

hat I mycfit nowther deme no r nek,bo t aber stell o r meit

my agony was so exstreme,

I swe t and sownit fo r feir ;bo t o r I waknyt o f my dreme ,he spu ilge it me of my geirwz

’

tfz flyc/zt ban o u re h eych ban,

spran[g] c upide in be skyis

forgetting, and se tting

At no cfit my c airfu ll c ryis .

Sa lang wi t/z flyc/zt 1 I fo llowit him, 2 1 0

qu izz'

ll that my fe iblit eyis grew dim,

fo r stairing on be starnis

quba flew sa th ik b efo ir my eyne,sum reid, sum gallow,

sum blew, sum grene,that tru blit all my harnis 5

qu izzl l ewerie th ing appe irit twa

to my barbu lge it branebo t lang myc/z t I haiff lu ikit so

o r c up ide c um agane

quba thu ndring, wz'

tfz wou ndring

I hard vp throw th e air ;

throw c lu idis so h e thu dis so,

h e flew I wist no t qu /zaz'

r.

1 See th e be tter reading on opposite page .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. I7

[WALDEGRAVE

As sc orne c omes c ommonl ie wi t/z skaitlz,sa I behu ifit to b ide thame bai t/z

oh qubat ane stakkarand stait

Fo r vnder c uire I go t sic c h e ck,

that I mic h t neither mu ife 1 nor neck,bo t ather stale o r mait ;

myne 2 agonie was sa extreme,I swate 3 and swound for feire

B o t o r I walknit o f my dreamehe spu ilge it me o f my ge ire

With fiich t than on h ich t thane,sprang Cup id in th e skyis

Fo rge tting , and sett ingat no cht my c airfu ll c ryis . 2 1 0

So long with sicht I fo llowit h im,

qu izz'

ll baith my feb illit eyis grewe dim,

throw stairing4on th e starnes

qu hilk flawe5so th ick before my eyne,

some reid, some yeallowe , b lew, and greine,qu h ilk

6 tru b il lit all my harnesQu izz'll every th ing app e irit two ,

to my barbu ilge it braineB o t lang mic/zt I lye lu iking tho ,7

or Cupid c ome againe ;Qu hais thundering, wz’tfz wondering,I hard vp throwe the ayr

Throwe c lou dis so he thu idis so ,and flewe I wist no t qubair.

1 Quh ilk I mich t noch t remu if.starning .

5 flew.

THE CHERRY AND ]9E SLAE.

Fra tyme I saw that god was gane,And I in lango u r left allane,And so ir tormenttit, to ,

Sumtyme I syc/zt qu han I wald sane,Sumtyme I musi t and maist gaine maid,I wist no cfit qubat to do

sumtyme I raiffit half in ane rage,as ane into dispair

To b e oppre st wz’

tfz sic ane paigeLord gif my hart was sair !Lyk dido , cwpido

I widdill and I werie ,qu ha reft me , and left meIn sic ane fere farie.

Than feld I c u rrage and dispairInflamyng my breist wz

'

tiz vnc owth fyr,

To me befo ir vnknawin

bo t now na bluid in me remanis,

bo t brunt and bould wz’t/zin my wanis,And all away was blawin.

To quenc he me so ir I was devorit,with sch iftis I went about

bo t ay be mair I schep to smorr i t,1

the baldar It brak o u t,

ay pressing bu t se issing,qu izz

'

ll it mycfit brek be bo u ndismy hew so , furth schew so ,

th e dolo u r o f my wo undis.

1 MS. smo rrit.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 19

r 7. [WALDEGRAVE

B o t fra 1 I sawe that God was gane,and I in langour left allane,and so ire tormentit, to ,

Sumtyme I sicht qu h ill I was sad,sumtyme I mu issit, and maist gane mad,I wist no t qubat to do ;

Sumtyme I ravit halfe in ane rage,as ane into dispaire

To be oppre st wz'

tiz s ic ane pageLo rd ! g ifmy hairt was saireLike Dido , CupidoI widill and I warye ,

Qu ba left me , and reft me ,2

In sic ane fu rye farye.

Thane felt I c u rrage and desyreinflame my hairt wi t/z vnc owth fyre ,to me befo ir vnknawin

B o t now na bluid in me remaines,vnbru nt and bru ilge it throw 3 my vaines,be lu iffis be llowe s blawin.

To qu enc he it o r I was devo rit,wi th sic h e s I went about ;

B o t ay the mo ire I sc hape to smor it 4

the bau lder it brak o u t,

Aye pressing bu t sessing,qufiz

'

l i t may bre ik the boundsMy hewe so , furth sc hew so ,

the do lour o fmy wounds .

1 Fra that. 2 Qu ba re ft me , and left me .

05

boyld wi thin. 4 Orig. smori t.

20 THE CHERRY AND 1913 SLAE.

F. 1 9 b. Wz'

tfi de idlie wissag, paill and wane,mo ir lyk ane attomie no r ane man,

I widderrit c lene away

Lyk walx befo ir be fyre , I feldMy hart wz

’

t/zin my bo sum melt,And pe ic e and p e ic e dec ay

my wanis wz’

t/z branling lyk to brekmy pu nsfs lap wi t/z pyth

So [feru ently]1 did me Infe c t

that I was wexit 2 bairwz’

t/z.

My hart ay did start ayth e fyri e flamis to flie ,

Ay ho ipping, throw lo ipping,to c om to libertie .

B o t o c h ! allac e byd it behu iffit,

Wz'

t/zin my c airfu ll c orpis me lu ifii t,

and pre issou n o f my bre ist,wz

'

tiz syc his sobb it and o u rse tt,

Lyk to ane fysche fanggit in be ne t ,

In deid- thraw vnde c e is t,

quba thocizt in wane do strywe be strenthfor to pull o u t hir heid

It profi‘

e ittis nathing at be lenth ,bo t haistis h it to h ir deidwi t/z wre isting and thrysting,

the faster stykis schothair I so did ly so ,

my dayth a[d]u ansing to .

B lank space in MS. The reading in the text is taken fromW2.

MS. weyit . ’

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 2 1

[WALDEGRAVE

Wz'

tfz deadlie visage, paill and wan,mair like ane attomie nor man

,

I widderi t c le ine away

As wax b efo ir the fyre , I feltmy hairt with in my bo some melt,

and peec e and peec e dec ayMy vaines wz't/z brangling like to brekmy pu nsis lap wi t/z p ithe

So [feru ently] did me Infe ck,that I am 1

vext flzairwith .

My hairt ay did start ayThe fiery flame s to fiie,

aye houping, throwe louping,to win to lib ertie

‘

.

B o t git ,2allac e , bide i t behu iffit,3

Wz’

t/zin my c airfu ll c o rpis me inc lu issit,

and 4 pre ssone o f my breist,Wz

’

tlz sich is 5 so ipp it and o re se tte ,

like to ane fische fast in the nette,in dead - thraw vnde c e ist,

qu hais6 tho cht in vaine do is strine for strenth

for to pull ou t h er headQu hilk pro fe ittis nath ing at the lenth,bo t haiste s h ir to h ir deadAy wristing and thristingthe faster still is sc ho

And I so do is 7 lye so ,my death advanc ing to .

F. 2 0 (1 .

THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

The mair I wre slit wz't/z the wynd,In faster stait my se lfi

’

I find ;na myrth my mynd c uld me ifs

mo ir noy nor I had neu ir nane1

throw drewtiz ofmy disse is .

3it waiklie , as I mycizt, I raifi ;my sych t grew dim and dark ;

I stakkerri t at be windil strayis,Na taikin I was stark.

baytfz syc htle s and myc/ztles,

I grew almaist at anis

With sober paic e so I appro cheTowardis be revar and be ro che,qu iza z

’

ro f I spak befo ir

qu hais cumming s ic ane rumo u r maidand to the sie It so ftl ie slid

the c raig was s tay and scho ir.

than pleaso u r did me so provok,

perforc e bair to repair,betu ix be rever and the rok,

qu /zazz'

r ho ip grew wz’

tfz dispair.ane tre bair, I sie bair,of sc h erre is

’

in be breyis

belaw,to , I saw, to ,

ane buts of bitter slayis.

1 Line omitted.

2 Last two lines omitted.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

F. 20 6.

THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

2 3 .

The cherre is hang abone my heid,Lyk tu inkling ru b e is round and reid,

so h ie vp in be heuc hqu hais schaddow in be rever schew,

als graith lie glansing, as bai grewon trimbling tu iskis teuch

qu izz’

lk bowit throw bu rding o f bair byrth,Inc lyning doune bair t0pp is

reflex o f phebus in be firthnow c u llorit all bair knoppis,wz

'

t/z dansing, and glansing,

In t irlis 1 lik dornik c hamp

wz’

t/z streming and leming,throw lychtne s 2 o f bat lamp.

Wz'

tlz ernest ey, bair I espyth e fruit be tu ix me and be sky,

half gait almaist to h evin ;

the c raige so heych o f growth and tryme,3as ony arrow evin

I c allit to mynd how daphnes didInto the Lowre ll sch rink,

quban frome appo llo scho h ir h id

Ane thowsand tymes I th inkthat trie bair, to me bair,

als h ie as lowre ll thocfit

and spying , bu t trying,to ge t the fru it I tho clzt .4

1 MS. onik .

2 MS.

‘ lyc ch tle s .

’

3 Th e scribe has ru n two l ine s into one . See opposite page .

4 Se e the be tter reading on oppo site page .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 25

[WALDEGRAVE

The Chirries hang abune my heid,like twinkling rewbe is round and reid,

so hic h vp in be h ewch

Qu hais sc haddowe s in be River schew,

Als graithlie glansing, as thay grewe,on trimbling twist is tewch

Qu h ilk bowed throw bu rding o f thair b irth,in hanging

1 downe thair t0ppisReflexe o f Phoebus in th e firth

ore c ou erit 2 all the 3 knoppis,

Wz'

t/z dansing, and glansing,

in t irles do rnik c hamp

Qu h ilk stre ime t, and gle ime t,4

throw lic h tnes 5 o f that lamp .

Wi t/z ernest eye , I c an 6 e spyethe fru it be twix me and the Skye,halfe gaite almaist to h evin :

The c raige so c umbersome to c lime,the trie so h ic h o f growth and trime,as ony arrow evin

I c all to minde how Daphne didwith in the Laurell sc hrink,Qu han from Appo llo sc ho h ir h id

ane thousand t ime s I th inkThat trie then, to me then,

as h ic h as7 laurell thoc/zt

Espyring, bu t tyring,to ge t th e

6 frui t I so cht.1 Inclining.

2 Newe c o lo u rit.4 Ay stre imand and gle imand.

6qu hil I . 7 As h e h is.

26 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

F. 2 1 a . To c lyme bat c raig it was na buit,Lat be to preis to pull the fruitIn top o f all the trie

I saw na way qu /zaz’

rby to c um,

by ony c raft, to gett it c lum,

appe irrantlie to me .

The rok was vglie , stay and dreich ,the tre bayt/z h ie and small ;

I was affrayit to mynt so h eyc h,for feir to ge tt ane fall.

affrayit to say it,1

I lu ikit vpo u n lofte ;qu hyllis mynting, qu hyllis staying ,

2

I c hangit pvrpo sfs oft.

B o t d[r] e id, wi tfz danger, and dispair,forbad me mynting ony mair,to rax ab one my reich

“tu ich quod c u rrage , man, go to ,

he is bot daft ba t h e s ado ,

that spairis [for] ony speiche.

I haif oft hard su yth men say,

As we may sie oure se lfi'

zir,

that fortoun h e lpis be hardie ay,and pu ltronis plane repe llis.

than feir no t, nor heir nocfit,B reid, dange ir, or dispair

[To fagarts hard] 3 hasardisIs dre id, dange ir, and dispair.4

1 MS.

‘sayi t. ’ 2 Se e the be tter reading on opposite page .

3 B lank space in MS.

4 Fo r corre ct reading see opposi te page .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAYE. 2 7

[WALDEGRAVE

To c lime th e Craige i t was na buit,lat be to presse to pull th e fruitin top of all the trie

I saw na way qu hairby to c um,

be ony c raft, to gett it c lum,

appe irandl ie to me .

The Craig was vgly, stay and dre iche ,the trie he ich , lang and smal ;

I was effrayit to mount so he ich ,for feir to ge t ane fall.I freyit,1 to sey it,

I lu ikit vpon loft

Qu hillis minting, quh illis stinting,my purpose c hangit oft.

Thane d[r]e id, with danger and dispaire ,forbad me 2 mount ing ony maire,to raxe abune my reic he.

Qu hat ? tusc h quod c urage, man, go to ,

he i s bo t daft that he s ado ,

that stayis3 for every speiche ;

Fo r I haue o ft hard wise men say,

and we may sie it 4 o ure se lfis,That fortune helps th e hardie ay,and pu ltrones plaine repe llis.

Thane fe ir no t,no r h e ir no t,

dre id, danger, o r dispaireTo fagarts hard hasartsis dead, or thay c ome thaire .

1 Aflrayit.2 my.

3 And spairis .

4 Omits ‘ it .’

28 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

F. 2 1 b. Quba spe iddis, bo t sic as h eych e spyr is ?

quba triumph is nocizt, bo t sic as tyris

To win ane noble nameof sc hrinking, qufia t bo t scham e su c c e idis ?

Than do a s thow wald haif bai de idis

In register o f fame.

I pu t th e c ais, thow noc/zt preve llis,

so thow wi t!; hono u r die ,

thy lyf, bo t no c/zt thy c u rrage faillis,

sall po e ttis pen o fbe .

thy name than, frome fame than,sall ne u ir be c u t o f

thy graife ay sall haif ay

ane honne st ep itaphe.

Qubat c an thow 1015, qu han hono u r levis ?renowne thy vertew ay revevis,

gif wailgeantlie thow ende.

”

qu od danger : “ hulie, man, tak heid,Vntymo u s spurring spyllis the spe id :

tak tent qu hat ge pretend.

thoc/zt c u rrage c o u nsall th e to c lyme ,

b e war thow kep na skayth

haif thow na help b o t god and h im,

thay may b egyll be bayth .

thy sell now c an tell nowthe c o u nsall o f bai c larkis

qu /za z'

rthrow git, I trow git,thy breist do is beir the markis .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 29

2 7 . [WALDEGRAVE

Quba spe ids, bo t sik as h ie aspyris ?

quba tryumph is no t, bo t sic as tyristo win ane nobill name ?

Of schrinking, qu hat bo t schame su c c e idis

thane do as tho u wald haue thy de idisin register of fame.

I pu t th e c aic e , thou no t preu aill,1

swa thou wz't/z h onor die ,Thy life, bo t no t thy c urage faill,2

sall Po e ttis pen o f thee.

Thy name than, from fame than,sall never b e c u t o ff

Thy graue aye sall haue ayeane 3 honest Epi taphe.

Qubat c an thou lo se, qu hen honor liu es ?renowne thy vertewe ay reviu e s,

gif vailgeantly thou end.

”

Quod danger, hulie,friend

,tak heid,

vntymeo u s spurring sp illis th e spe id :4

tak tent qubat ge pretend.

Th oc/zt c u rrage c o u nsall thee to c lim,

beware thou kep na skaith

Haue thou na help bo t h ope in 5 h im ,

h e may begyle ge6 baith .

Thy sell now c an te l now

the c o u nsal o f these 7 c larkisQufiaz’rthrow git, I trowe git,thy breist do is beir the markis .

‘1ste id.

30 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

F . 2 2 a . B runt barne wi t/z fyre the danger dreidissa I be le ife thy bo sum b le iddis,

sen last that fyre thow fel t :besyddis ba t, sindall tym e s thow seyis,

that c uir c u rrage ke ippis be keyiso f knawledge b e his b elt

tho c/zt h e go fordward wi t/z th e gwnnis,small 1 powder h e provydis

be no cfit ane novic e wi t! ; the N u nnis,that red nocfit baytfz the syddis

fu ill haist ay, almaist ay,

o u re syllis th e syclzt o f sum,

quba lu ikis no cfit, nor h u ikis no c/zt,quba t e fterwart 2 may c um.

30 .

B o t wysdome biddis the wyslie way

the sentenc e o f ph e lo soph ieane le sso u n worth e to leir

qufizl k is, in tyme for to tak tent,and nocizt qu han tyme is past, repent,

ay by repentanc e deir.Is thair na hono u r efter lyfe ,exc ept thow slay thy se lfl

'

?

qufiaz’

rfor hesatropu s that knyfe ?

I trow thow c an noc/zt tellqu/za t bo t it

,wald c u it it,

qufizl k c lo tho 3skarfShe s spun

distroying thy o ing,

befo ir i t b e begun.

1 MS.

‘smam .

’ 2 MS. e fter wart . 3 MS. e chesth ?

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

32 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

LAING] 3 1 .

F. 2 2 5 All o u rz'

s ar reput to be wno u r h eyc h , o u r law, o u r rasche, o u r nyc e,

o u r b e t, o r git o u r c auldthow semyis vnc onstant b e thy signis

thy thocfzt is on ane thowsand th ingis

thow wait no t qu /za t thow wald.

Lat fame h ir petie on th e pour,qu han all thy banis ar brokkin

3on sla, su ppo is thow th ink it sour,will sat isfie to slokkin

thy thryst now, I traist now,

gif bu t bow wald it preifeand may to , I say to ,thy panis all re le ife .

3 2 .

Qu hat fu ill art thow to de of thryst,

And thow may qu ensch e i t, gif thow l ist,

so easal ie bu t pane

mo ir h ono u r is to winqu e s ane ,nor feycht wz

’

t/z ten sum and be tane,and nowther hurt nor slane

pe prac tik is to bring to pas,and noc/zt to Interpryis

It is als guid drinking o u t of glas,

as go ld in ony wayis .

I lenir haif euerIn hand ane fou ll or twa,

nor seand ten thowsand

abone my heid all day.

THE CHERRIE A ND THE SLAVE. 33

3 1 [WALDEGRAVE

A ll owers ar re cknit 1 to be vic eore h i e , ore law, o re ric h , o re wyis,

2

o re heit, o r git o re c au ld

Thou se eme s vnc onstant b e thy sings ;

thy thoc/zt is on ane thousand th ingsthou wattis no t qufia t tho u wald.

Le t fame ‘

h ir p i ttie on th e p onre,qu h ill

3a ll thy banes ar brokin

B one Slay e, suppo se thou th ink i t soure ,may sat isfie to slokkin

Thy thrist now, I traist now,

g if that thou wald it pre ifeI say to , i t may to

thy painis all re le ife .

4

3 2 .

Qu hat fu ill art th ou t o die for 5 thrist , 2 r

and syne may quenc he it, qu h en 6 thou list,so easil ie bu t paine

Maire h ono r is to vanqu isc h ane ,

nor feic h t wz't/z tensum and be tane,and ather hurt o r slaine :

N ow all the prac t ick is to passe,7and no t to interprise

Now as6gude drinking o u t o f glasse,

as go ld in ony wise .

I had 9 lever haue eve r,ane fou ll in hand o r tway,

N or seand ten fleand

aboue m e all th e day.

1repu i t .

2 nyce .

3 Qu bair.4 Thy dro u th now, 0 yo u th now,

Qu h i lk drownis the e wi th de syreA swag e than thy rage , man

Fou ll wate r qu enche s fyre .

6gif.

7 The practick is to b ring to passe .

9 Om its ‘had.

’

F. 2 3 a .

THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

Luik qu /zaz'

r thow lyc/zt befo ir thow lo ip,

and slip na c ertantie fo r ho ip ,

qu ha gyddis th e bo t be ge s.

quod c u rrage c owarttis takis na c u ir

to sit wz'

tiz sc hame , sa thay b e suireI lyk bame all the le s .

qu /za t pleafiu r pu rc h e st is bu t pane,or hono u r win wi th eyis

he will nocfit ly qu /zaz'

r h e is slane,that dowtis befo ir he de is .

fo r fe ir than, I h e ir thanbo t only ane remeid

that latt is, and bu t is,

for to cuit o f be heid .

Qu hat is th e way to haill thy hurt ?qu /za t way is bair to stay

1 thy sturt ?qu /za t menis may mak th e myrrie ?

qu /u zt is th e c onfo rt that thow c raiffis

su ppo is thayis sophystis the dissau is,

thow knawis it is th e c hyrrie .

sen for it only thow bo t thristis,

the sla c an b e na bu it

In it als thy h e lth c onsystis,

and in na vber fru ic t .

thow qu aikkis now, and sc haikis now,

and studies 2 at o u r stryfeau ise git, it lyis git,

on na le s nor thy lyfe .

1 MS. s lay. Cf. pp. 35, 89.

2 MS. standis . Cf. pp. 35, 89.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

36 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

LAING] 35.

F. 2 3 6. Gif ony pat ient wald b e panc it,qu hy suld h e lo ip qu han h e is lanc it,

o r schrink qu han he is scho rne ?

For I haif hard sc heru rgeanis say,

o ftyme s po sponiu g o f ane day

maynoc/zt be mendit the mo rne.tak tyme in tyme , o r tyme be t int,

fo r tyme will no c/zt remanequ ba t forc e h e s fyre o u t o f th e flintb o t als hard mac he agane ?de lay no cfit, and stay no cfit,

and thow sall sie it sa

sic gettis ay, as se ttis aysto u t stomakis to the bray.

Thoc/zt all begyu niu g b e maist hard,anes rytc h e s ha if than e fterward ;

1

than sc hrink noc/z t fo r ane scho u re °

fra anis that thow thy gau niu g gett,thy pane and trave l] is fo rge t tth e swe it exc e iddis the soure.

go to now qu yklie , feir noc/zt th ir,fo r ho ip and hap haddis he ic h e .

” 2

quod dange r : be no c/zt dreddand, £521 ,

the mater is o f mycfit'

fyrst spy baytfz, and try baytiz,

adu ysment do is no ill

I say than, thow may than,

b e wilfu ll quban th ow will .

1 Line co rru pt. Cf. pp . 37, 90.

2 Line co rru pt. Cf. pp . 37, 90.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAYE 37

35. [WALDEGRAVE

Gif ony pat ient wald be panssit,qu hy suld h e lo u p quban h e is lanc e it ,

o r sc hrink qu h en he is sc ho rne ?

For I hau e hard Chiru rgianes say,o ft tymes defferrand o f the 1 day

may2 no t b e mend th e morne.

Tak tyme in tyme , o r tyme b e t int ,

for tyme will no t remaine

Qu hat fo rss is 6 fyre o u t o f th e flint,bo t als hard matc h e againeDelay no t, no r stay no t,and th ou sall sie i t sa

Sic 4 gettis ay, as 5 se ttis aystout stomakis to the bray.

Tho c ht all beginnings b e mo st hard,the end is p lesant 6 e fterward ;now 7

schrink no t for ane schont eFra anes that thou thy grening ge t,thy paine and trau e ll is forge tth e sweet exc e ids the soure.

G0 to now 6qu icklie , fear no t th ir,

for hope gude hap h e s b e ich te.

”

Quod dange r : “ be no t su ddane , sch ir,

the matter is o f we ic hteFirst spye baitiz, and trie bait/z,

adu isment do is na ill

I say to ,9 thou may to ,9

b e wilfu ll qu hen yo u wi ll .

3 fo rce hes .

6 And ysch ewis ple sand.

9 than than.

THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

37 ~

F. 2 4 0 . B o t gi t to myu d the proverb c all,

qu ha vsfs perre llis perysc h sall

schort qu /zz'

ll bair lyffis le stis .

”

“and I haif hard,” quod h o ip , “

that h ie

suld nivir sche ip to saill the s ie ,

that for all p erre llis c astis .

how money throwe/i t dispair ar de id,that neuer p erre llis previtt

h ow mony also , gif ge re id,o f lyffis h e s bene re le ifli t .quba being, sum deing,bu t danger and dispair

ane h under, I wunde r,bo t thow hes hard dec lair.

38.

Gif vertew held nor/zt vp thy hert,qu /zz

'

lk is th e be st and noble st pa z’

r t,

thy work wald nocfit go we ill

cou sidderring thy c ompange onis c an

persu ad ane syllie sempi e man

to hasart for h is h e ill .

su ppo is thay haife dissau i t sum ,

o r we and bai myc/zt meit,thay gett na c re iddit qu /zaz

’

r we c um,

In ony men o f spre it

be reasso u n bair treassou n

b e ws is fyrst e spyit

reve illing bair de illing,

qu /ulk dow no c/zt be denyit .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

40 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

F. 2 4 b. Wi t/z sle ikie soph isme s semyng swe it,

as all bair do ingis war disc re it,bai wis be to b e wyse

po sponiu g tyme fra h o ur to h our.bo t, fayt/z, In vnderne th th e flou re ,

th e lu rkin serpent lyis,su ppo is thow s ie h ir no t ane styme,t ill ba t scho stang thy fu it .

persau is thow nocfit qu fza t pre t io u s tyme

thy slowth ing do is ou rfle it ?

allac e , man, thy c ais, man,

In langerring I lamentgo to now

,and do [now] ,

that c u rrage be c ontent .

Qu hat gif malanc o lie c um in,

and ge tt ane gre ip o r th ow begin ?than is thy lawbo u r lo st

for h e will hald be hard and fast,1

qu fiz‘

ll th ow gif vp th e gaist

than salbe gravin on be stane,that on thay graife is laid,

sumtyme thair levit sic a ane

b o t heir sall i t be said,

he ir lyis now, b u t prys new,

Into dishono ri t b ed,ane c owart , (as thow art),

qu izzl k frome h is fortoun fled.

’

1 Line omi tted in MS.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAYE. 4 1

39. [WALDEGRAVE

Wz’

t/z sle ikit sonats 1 se iming swe it,

as all thair do ings war disc re it,thay wis thee to b e wise

Po stponing tyme from ho u r to hour.bo t , faitfi, In vnderneath th e flour,th e lu rking Serpent lyis ,

Su ppo is thou seis h ir no t ane styme,t ill tyme sc ho stang thy fu te.

Persau is t-h ou no t qu /za t pre tio u s tymethy slewth ing do is o re sc h u te ?

A llac e , man, thy c ac e

, than,

in l ingring I lament

Go to now, and do now,

that c urage be c ontent .

Qubat g ifme lancho llie c ome in,and ge t ane grip or thou begin ?than is thy labo u r lo st

For h e will hald thee hard and fast,

t ill tyme and plac e and all 2 b e past ,

that 3 tho u giu e vp th e gho st

Thane sall be gravin on4 th e stane

,

qu h ilk on thy graue is 5 laid,Som e tyme there linet si c a ane

bo t h ow sall 6 it be said ?

Heir lyis now, bu t prise now,

into dishono rs b ed,Ane c owart, (as thou art),that from h is fortune fled.

’

1 Soph ismis .

‘1grand u pon.

4 2 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

Immageniu g gif thow war laid

In graif, and syne myc h t h e ir i t said,wald thow no c/zt swe i t fo r sc hame ?

3it, fayt/z, I dowt no c h t bo t thow waldthairfo ir, gif thow h e s e is, b ehald

how thay wald smo ir thy fame

go to , and mak na mair exc u ifs,o r lyfe and h onor lo ifs,

and owther thame o r ws refu ifs ;thair is na vber c h o ifS

Considder, Togidder,

that we c an ne u ir du ellat lenth ay, by strenth ay,

thay pu ltronis we expe ll.

Quod danger : sen I vnderstandthat c o u nsall c an be na command

,

I haif na mair to say ;

Exc ept b o t gif thow th ink i t gu id,

Tak c o u nsall git, o r we c o nc luid,

o f wyser men nor ba i,that ar bo t rakle s, goung and rasche,

su ppo is ge th ink ws fle it

gif o f o u r fallowsch ip ge fasche,gang wz

’

t7z [thame] hard[l] ie be it.god spe id gow, thay leid gow,

that h e s nor/i t m e ikle witexpe ll ws, ge will tell ws,h e irefter qu bat cumis git.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

F. 256.

THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

Qu hill danger and dispair re te irrit,expereanc e c ome in, and sperit,

qu /za t [all] be mater menit .Wi t/z h im c ome re sso u ne , wit, and skill,

and bai b ego u nd to spe ir at will,qufia z

’

r mak ge to , my fre ind ?

“To plu ik gown lu st ie c herrie,lo

quod h e , “and no c/zt th e slay.

”

quo d bai “ is bair na mair ado ,o r ge win vp th e bray,

bo t to i t, and do it,

perfo rc e the frui t to plu ik ?

o u r mater to c ondu c t .

I grant ge may be guid aneuc h,

bo t git be hasard vp th e beu cherequ yris ane gre ittar gyd .

als wyse as ge ar may gang wrangthairfo ir tak c o u nsall

,o r ge gang ,

o f sum that standis b esyd .

bo t qu /zz'

lk war thai thre ge fo rbadB o u r c ompany ryc h now ?

”

quod will : thre pre ic ho u ris, to persu adthe poysonit slay to pow.

thay tratl it, and ratlit,

ane lang half h o u r and mair

fu ill haist barn I2 thay c all thamedre id, danger, and dispair.

1 Line omitted in MS. , space blank .

2 MS. ban.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 45

[WALDEGRAVE

Qu hill danger and dispair re te irit,Experienc e c ame in, and spe irit,

qu /za t all the matter me ind

Wz'

tfi h im c ame re ssonn, wit, and skill,

and thay began to spe ir at will,

qu /zaz'

r mak ge to , my friend ? ”

To pu ll1gone lu st ie c h e rrie, lo e l ”

quod h e , “and no t th e slaye .

”

Quod thay : is thair na mair ado e,

o r ge gang vp th e braye,B o t to i t, and do i t,

perforc e th e fruit to plu ck ?We ill bro ther, some o ther,wer be tter 2 to c ondu ck.

I grant ge may be gu de aneuch ,bo t git the hassard o f ane 3 h ewc h ,

requ yris ane b e t ter 4 gyde .

A s wise as ge ar may gang wrang ;

thairfo ir tak c o u nsall,o r ge gang,

of some tha t stands beside .

B o t qu /zz’

lk wer gone thrie ge fo rbad,yo u r c ompany ric h t now ?”

Qu od will : “thrie pre c ho u rs, to perswad

the poyssonit Slae to pow

Thay tratte ll,5 thay rattell,5ane lang halfe h oure and man

Foul fall thame they c al thamedre id, danger, and dispai r.

ra tlit .

THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

Thay ar mair fasch e ou s no r o f effe c tBon fasarddi s 1 du rst nodzt, fo r bair nek,c lyme vp th e c raig wi t/

11 ws .

fra we de termenit [to ] die ,o r ellis to c lym e th e c hyrrie trie,thay baid about th e bu s.

thay ar c ondit ionat lyke the c at t

thay wald no ch t weit thair feitbo t git gif o f th e fru ic t we gett,thay wald haif fane to e it .

tho c/zt thay now,I say now,

to hasard h e s na h e rt

B it lu ik we , and plu ik we

th e fruit, bai wald haif pa z’

r t .

B o t fra we ge tt o u r wayage win,thay sall noc/zt than the c herrie c u n,that wald noc/zt Interpryfs.

”

weill,” qu od expere enc e , ge bo st

bo t he that c o u ntt is wz'

t/zo u t h is o st,

o ftyme s h e c ou ntt is twyfs.

B e sie the bair skin on h is bak,

bo t byd qufiz’

ll ge i t ge tt

quban ge haif done, i t is tyme to c rak

B e fysc h e b efo ir be ne t .qu /za t haist, sc h z

’

r, ge taist,

2sc hfr,

th e c h e rrie, o r ge p ow itbewar git, ge ar git,

mair talkatt iu e no r trowit .” 3

hasarddz’

s .

2 MS. tra ist. 3 MS. trow i t .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

48 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

F. 265. Call danger bak agane , quod skill,

To sie qu /za t he c an say to will,

we se h im schod to strai t

we may no cfit trow qu /zu t ilkane tellis.

quod dange r : we c onc lu ddit e llis,

he sc hz’

ru is no t fo r o u r mait 1

fo r I c an tell gow all perqueir,His c o u nsail, o r h e c um .

”

quod will “

qu /za z'

rto suld h e c um he irfo r to b ehald h is cunning ?h e sp e ikis ay, and se ikis ay,

de lay o f tyme by dryftis

h e gre ifli s ws, and devis ws,

wi t!: soph istrie and sc hiftis.

”

Quod re sso u n qu hy was h e debard

th e taill is e u i ll may no cfit be hard

B it lat ws heir bame anis.

”

than dange r to de c lair2 begane ,

how ho ip and c u rrage tuik be man,

to le id h im all bair lanisfor bai wald haif h im Win th e hill,

bu t ather stop o r stay

and quba was we lc umer nor will ?

h e wald b e fo rmast ay.

he c uld do , and suld do ,qu ha c uir wald or no cfit.

sic spe idding proc e idding

a yklie was, I th oc/zt .

1 MS. nai t. 2 MS. dispair.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 49

[WALDEGRAVE

Call danger back agane , quod skill,

and 1 se e qu /za t h e c an say to will,

We se e h im schod to 2 strai tWe may no t trowe that i lk ane te lls .

quod c urage : “ we c onc lu dit ells,he seru e s no t fo r o u r mait

For I c an tell yo u all perque ir,h is c ounsall, and ge will.

” 3

Qu od wil : qu hairto suld h e c ome heirhe c an no t hald him still . 4

He Spe iks ay, and se iks ay,

de layis o f tymes 5 be driftsHe gri e u es vs, and denes vs,wz

’

t/z soph istrie s and sch ifts .

”

Quod re sso u n qu hy was he debard

th e tale is ill may no t be hardgit le t vs heir h im anes.

Thane danger to de c laire begane ,how hope and c urage tuik the man,and led him all thair lanes

For thay wald haist6 h im vp the h ill,

bu t ather stop o r stay

And quba we s welc omer nor will ?he wald be fo remaist ay.

He culd do , and suld do ,qu ha ever wald or no cht .

Sic spe iding pre c e iding

a ikelie was, I thoc/zt .

2sa.

6 De lay o f time .

D

50 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

F. 2 7 a . Thairfo ir I wis bame to b e war,and ryc he no t to run o u r far

wz'

t/zou t sic gyddis as ge .

”

quod c u rrage : fre ind, I he ir gow faill ;remember better on go u r taillge said i t c uld no cfit be

be syddis bu t he wald nor/rt be c ontent ,

that c u ir we suld c lyme .

”

qu od will : “ for my po int, I repentwe saw bame mair no r himfor bai ar the stayar

o f ws, als weill as h ieI th ink now, thay schrink now ;

go fordward, lat bame b e .

50 .

Go , go , we do no cfit heir bo t gu kkisthay say bu t wayage neu ir lu ckisqu /u zz

’

r ilk ane h e s ane wo it .”

quod wysdome graifiie : sc hz'

r, I grantwe war na war go u r wit to want,

sum sentenc e now I no tsu ppo is ge spak it bo t be ge s,

sum fruit ba z'

r in we fynd

ge wald be fordward, I confe is,and c umis oftymes behind.

It may be , that thay be

Dissau it that neu ir dowtit

Inde id, seh ir, that heid, sc hz’

r,

hes meik‘ le wit about it.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

51 .

F. 2 7 6. Than wilfu ll will b egane to raige ,

and sweir h e saw na th ing in a ige ,

bo t anger, Iyr, and grugeand for my self,” quod h e , “ I su e irTO qu yt all my c ompange onis heir,

and bai admit gow Iu dge .

experienc e he s growne sa auld,that he begynnis to raife

the laif, bu t c u rrage , ar sa c auld,na haisartting bai haife

for danger, for stranger,h e maid bame go fra bameWe pray bame,1

That nowther dow nor dar.

52 .

Qu hy may no cizt we twa leid bis ane ?I led ane h u ndre t/z all my lane,bu t c o u nsall o f bame allI grant ,” quod wysdome , ge haif led

b o t I wald speir, how mony sped,or fortherit bu t ane fall ?

bo t owther few o r nane , I trow,

experienc e c an tell.h e sayis bu t man [may] wit bo t gow,

the fyrst tyme bu t he fell.he kennis now, qu hais pennis nowthow bo rrowit h im to flie .

h is wo u ndis git, qunzl k sto u ndis gi t ,

h e gat bame e u ir o f be .

1 Rest o f line b lank . Fo r co rrect reading o f this , and pre ceding line , se eopposite page .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 53

[WALDEGRAVE

Thane wilful will began to rage,and sware he fand na th ing in age ,

bo t anger, yre , and grudgeAnd for my selfe,

” quod h e , “ I swe irto quite all my c ompanions heir,

and thay admit yo u1 Iu dge .

Experienc e is growne sa auld,that h e begins to raue

The laife , bu t c u rage, are sa c auld,na hassarting they haueFor danger, for stranger,he s eve r maid thame ware 2

Go fra thame, we pray thame,

that neithe r do nor dare.

52 .

Qu hy may no t we 3 three lead th is ane ?I led ane hu ndre t/z myne allane,4

bu t c o u nsall of thame all.”

I grant,” quod wisdome , ge haue led ;

bo t I wald speir, how many sped,o r fordward 5 bu t ane fall ?

For thair is nane o r few,

6 I trow,Experienc e c an tell

Men sayis tha t h e7 may wite bo t you ,

th e first tyme tha t h e fell.He kens now, qu hais pennes nowthou bo rrowit fra the Clarkis .

6

His wounds git , qu /zz'

lk sounds git,I trowe do is beir the markis .

” 9

1th e .

2 He s maid them no r they war.3 the se .

4all my lane .

5 fu rderit .6 B u t u th e r few o r nane .

7 He sayis that man.

6 Tho u bo rrowi t h im to flie .

9 He go t them than throw thee .

54 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

53 ~

F. 2 8 a . That, quod ex[p]erienc e, “ is trewwill flatterrit him qu han first he flew,

and sett him,in ane low.

will was h is c o u nsall and c onvoy,

to bo rrow fra the blindit boybaytlz quaver, wingis, and bow

qu lzaz'

rwz'

t/z befo ir h e sayit [to ] schuit,h e neu ir ge ild to gowt/z,

nor git had neid o f ony fruit,to qu ensch e his de idlie drewth

qu izz'

lk pynnis h im, and dwynnis h im,

To deid, I wait no t how

gifwill ban did Ill ban,h imselfi

' remember now.

54 .

Fyrst, I , experienc e, was bair,Lyk as I wse to b e all qu /za z

'

r,

qu iu zt tyme he wytt is will

to be maist [c au se] of h is mysche ifeI my se lff c an be ane

1preife

and witne s baz'

r intill.

thair is na bou ndis bo t I haif bene,nor se c re i ttis fra me h id

nor sec re it thing bo t I haif sene,that h e or ony did

thairfo ir now, na mo ir now,

Lat him th ink to re c yll

For qu hy now, evin I now,

am de tbo u nd to reve ill .

1 MS. na. Cf. pp . 55, 99.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

56 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

55

F. 2 8 6. My c u stome Is for to dec lairthe trewtfi, and nowther e ik nor pair,for ony man, ane Io tt

gif wilfu ll will de lytt is in leis,exampi e in thy se lfl

’

thow seis,

how he c an turne h is c o it,and wz

'

t/z h is langage wald allo u re

the git to brek thy banis .

sum tyme thow saw gif he was suirthow vsit h is c o u nsall anes 1

quba wald git behald git,To wrak be war nor we

th ink on now, o f gon now,

quod wysdome than to me .

56.

I will, quod experienc e, gif bu t he

su bmitt is h im self to gow and me ,

I wait qu ba t I suld say

oure guid adwyis he suld noclzt want,provyding alwayis bu t he grant

to pu t gon will away,

and bainnis bayt/z h im and dispair,bu t all guid pu rpo is spillis

swa he will mell wi t! ; h im na mair,lat bame twa flyt bair fyllis.

sic c o ssing, bu t lo ssing,

all hone st men may vse .

that c hange now war strange now,

qu od re sso u n,“ to refu ifS.

” 2

1 MS. o ftyme s.2 The revised editio n of 1615 introdu ce s nine additio na l stanz as here . Se e

pp.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 57

55. [WALDEGRAVE

My c u stome Is fo r to de c la irth e tru e tfz, and nather 1 e ik no r pair,for any

2 man, ane jo t

Gif wilfu ll will de lyt is in leis,exempill in thy se lfe thou seis,how h e c an turne h is c o te,

And wz'

t/z h is langu age till 3 allu rethee for 4 to brek thy banes.

Some tyme ge sawe 5 gif ge war6sure

thow vsit h is c o u nsall anes,

Quba wald git, behau ld 7 git,To wrak thee, war than 6 we .

Th ink on now, o fgone now,”

quod wisdome than to me .

56.

Than,

” 9 quod Experienc e, gif tha t h e

will c ome h imse lfe 19 to yo u and me ,

I wat qu hat I suld say

Gif h e be wise,1 1 he sall no t want,

providing alway tha t1 2 he grant

to pu t gone will away,And banisc h bait/z h im and dispaire ,

tha t all gude purpose sp illis ;Swa he wald mell wz't/z vs 1 3 na mair

,

le t thame twa flyte thair fillisSic c o issing, bu t lo issing,

all hone st men may vse .

That c hange now were strange now,

quod re sso u n,“to refuse.

”

2onie .

3 wald.

4 B it.6 he was. 7 be bald.

6 wer no t.

19 Su bmittis himse lf. 1 1 O u r gu de advyse .

1 3 Sa he wi l l me l le wi th them .

F. 29 a .

THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

57.

Than al togidder bai beganTo say, c um on, thow marterit man,

and do as we devyfie .

”

abbaysit, ane bony qu izz'

ll I baid,I maysit, or I my anfiz

’

r maid

I tu rnit me anis or tu yse ,

b ehaldin eu erie ane aboutI ferrit to speik in haist .

sum semit asu ird, sum dred fo r dout,will ran reid wod almaist,

wi t/z wringing, and thringing,h is handis On vber dang

dispair to , for kair to ,wald ne iddis h imselff go hang.

Qu h ill than experienc e persau it,quod he : “ remember gif h e 1 raifii t,

as will allegg it of lait,

quban as h e su e ir, noc/zt ellis he saw

In aige , bo t anger, slak and slaw,

and c ankarrit o f c onsait

he c uld nocizt luik, as h e alleggit,

bat all openyonis sperit .

he was sa frak and iyre edgit,h e tho cnt ws sone bo t feirde.

quba panc es qu iza t c hanc is,quod h e , na wirsc h ip wynnis

ay sum best sall c um b est,that hap weill, raik weill rynnis .

’

1 Cf. p . 105.

2 MS. c hanchis.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

60 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

59:

F. 2 9 6. B it, quod experienc e, behald,

for all the taillis that he h e s tauld,how h e him self behaiifis.

bec au s dispair c uld c um na spe id,

LO qu /za z'

r h e hingis, all bo t the heidand in ane widdie wayfii s.

gif bo u be suir,1 now thow may sie

To men that wz'

tfibame mellisgif bai had hurt or he lpit the ,considder be bame se lffis .

than c hu ifs be to vse be ,

be ws, o r s ic as gon

say sone now, haif done do ,mak owther o f or on.

”

Persawis bow now qu /zaz'

r fra proc e iddis

the franik fantassais bat fe iddis

thy fu reo u s flamyis o f fyre ?

qu fzz’

lk do is thy be lfu ll breist c ombure ,that nane bo t we quba c an the c uir,nor knawis qu /za t do is requ yre .

the passiones o f bi persing spre it,

that waistis thy we t tal breth,h e s held thy havie hairt wi t/z he ittisdyfiz

’

r drawis on the drewth .

2

thy pvnc e s renvnc es

all kynd o f quyet restthat fewar h e s e u ir

thy perso u n so opprest .

1 MS. besu ir. 2 Cf. pp . 61 , 1 06.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAVE. 61

59. [WALDEGRAVE

“B it, quod exp erienc e, “ behau ld,

fo r all the tales that h e h es tauld,how he himse lfe behau es.

B ecause dispair c uld c ome na spe id,

luik,

1qu /zaz

'

r h e hangs, all bo t the heid,and in ane with ie wau es.

G—if thou be sory,2 thou may se e

two men that wz’

t/z thame mellisGif thay haue hurt o r he lpit th ee,

c onsidder be thame se lfis .

Than chuse ge ,3 to vse ge ,3

With 4 vs,o r sic as gone

Say sone now, haue done now,

mak ather off or one .

”

Persau e s thou no t qubair fra pro c e idsthe frantick fau tasses that fe idsthy furious flaming fire ?Qu hilk do is thy bailfu ll breist c ombu ir,bo t 5 nane bo t we (quod thay) “

c an c uir,nor kennis 6 qu iza t do is require.

The passions o f thy pensiu e spreits ,7

that waists thy fatall6 breath ,

He s healit 9 thy h eavie hart with heits : 10

desire drawe s on the 1 1 death .

Thy pu nssis denu nc is1 2

all kind o f quiet restThat fever, he s ever,thy person ay

1 3oppre st .

2 Gif 30u be su ir ains. 3 th e the .

4 B e .

6o r knawis .

7 The p e rsing passion o f thy Spre i t.9 ho l it. 1° he it.12 Renunc is .

1 3sa.

62 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

F. 30 a . Quod thay : war thow ac qu entit wi t/z skill,h e knawis qafta t hvmoris do is the ill,

qu fzaz'

r throw thy c airris c ontrac t is

h e knawis the ground o f all thy greif,and re c epie forthy re le ife

all medec inis he makis.

“c um on,

” quod skill,

“content am I

To pu t to my h elp ing hand

prou yding alwayis he apply

To c o u nsall and c ommand.

qukz’

ll we than,” quod he than,

ar myndit to re tu rne ,1

gif plac e now,in c ais now,

B e ge t ws no c/zt agane .

Assu ir thy se lfi‘

, gif ba t we sched,

thow sall no c/zt ge t thy pvrpo is sped

tak tent, we haif the tauld .

haif done, and dryfe nocfit of the daythe man that will noc/zt qu han he may,

he sall noc/zt quban he wald.

qu fza t will thow do , I wald we wistac c ept , o r gif ws oure.

”

qu od h e 2 I th ink me mair nor blistto find sic famous fourebe syd me , to gyd me ,

now qu han I haif to do ,c onsiddering the su e iddring

I fand me first Into .

1 Cf. pp . 63, 1 07.

2 I inWre it to u n and all later editions.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

64 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

63 .

F . 30 b. Quhan c u rrage c raiifit ane stomak sto u t,

and danger draife me Into dowt,Wi t/z his c ompangeou n dre id

qu hyllis will wald vp abone the air,

qu hyllis I was arplonit 1 in dispairquhyllis h o ip held vp my h e id.

sic pre ttie reassonis and replyis,

on ewerie syd thay sc hew,

that I, quba was noc/zt we rray wyse,thoclzt all tha ir taillis was trew.

Sa mony, and bony,

auld problame s thay proponit,baytfz qu yklie and lyklie ,

I merve llit meikl e on it .

B it ho ip and c u rrage wan the feild,thocizt dre id and danger never geild,bo t fled to find refu ige .

swa, fra the foure c ome, bai war fane,b e c au s h e c allit thame bak agane ,

and gled ba t ge war Iu dgequnaz

’

r thay war fugitive be fo ir,now bai ar frak and ft c ,

2

to speik and stand in 3 aw no mo ir,quod reassou n, sa suld beofttyme s bu t c ryme s,

bo t evin b e fo rc e 4 It faillisthe strange ay, wi t/z wrang ay,pvsfSwaikar to [the ] wallis

1 Scribal e rro r fo r o replon[g ] it3 MS. na.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAYE. 65

63 . [WALDEGRAVE

Than c u rrage with1ane stomack s tout,

and danger drewe me into dout,Wz

‘

t/z h is c ompanione dre id

Qu hillis will wald vp abune the ayre,qu h illis I was dro und into dispaire ;

qu h illis hope held vp my heid .

Sic p ithie re sso u nis and replies,on every side thay schewe,

That I, quba we s no t very wise,thoc/zt all thair tales wer 2 trewe .

So monie, and bonie,auld probleame s thay expound,3

B aitfz qu icklie and liklie ,

I marvell 4 me ikill ond.

B it hope and c u rrage wan the feild,tho c/zt dre id and danger wald no t 5 ge ild,bo t fled to find refu dge

Fra we c onve ind, sa6 thay were faine,

b ec ause h e 7 c ald thame bak againe ,

thay glaid to ge t h im6 Iu dge

Qu /zaz'r 9 thay were fu gitiu e befo ir,now ar thay

1° franck and fre ,

To speak and stand in awe na mo ir.” 1 1

quod re ssoun : swa suld beOft tymes nowe, bu t c rime s now,

men being forc ed falls ; 1 2

The strang ay, wz'

tnwrang ay,puts waiker to the walls

1 Quhen Co u rage c rau’d.

2 was .

3pro pond .

4 marve ld.

5 Danger nevir.6 Swa fra 3c fowr me t. 7

ge .

,

6 And g lad that Be war. 9 For. 19 thay are .

1 1stand na awna mo ir. 12 B o t evin be fo rce it fa l ls.

E

66 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

65.

F. 3 1 a . Qu izzlk Is ane falt, thow man c onfe is

strenth Is nocfzt o rdanit to Oppre fs

wi t/z rego u r by th e ryc/zt ;

bo t,be the c ontrar, to su stene

th e waik, that over bu rdenit bene,al s meikl e as bai mycizt .

”

su a ho ip and c u rrage did,” quod I,

experienc e sic lyk,schew skill and wit reassonis qu hy

that danger lap the dyk.

”

quod dre id fiz’

r, tak heid, £511 ,Lang spe iking par t man spill

Inc ist nor/kt, we wyst noclzt,we want aganis oure will .

Wi t/11 c u rrage we war sa c ontent,ge neu ir so c h t oure small consent ;o f ws ge stand na aw.

thair Loge ik Re ssonis ge allowit

ge war de termenit to trow it ° 1

alleggenc e s past for law.

for all be proverbes we pervsit,B e thocfit thame skantlie skyllit

oure reassonis had bene ai s weill refu sit,had ge bene ai s weill willit 2To o u r syd, as go u r syd,

sa trewlie I may term it 3

we sie now In the now

effec tiou n do is afferm it .” 4

1 MS. trowit . 2 MS. wi l l i t. 3 termit . 4 MS. affermi t.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

68 THE CHERRY AND bE SLAE.

F . 3 : b. Experyenc e than smyrtling smyllit

“we war no'

barnis to b e begyld,”

quod he and schu ik 1 h is h e id

for awthoris qu ha alleg is ws ,

thay man no c/zt ga abo u t the bu ts,

For all thair de idlie feid.

”

Finis quod mongomerie

1 MS. schu i t.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAYE. 69

[WALDEGRAVE

Experienc e thairat blinkt and smylit1

We are na baim s to b e begylit,”

quod he , and schu ik h is heidFo r au thou rs quba alledgis vs,

thay may no t win2about the bu s,

fo r all thair deadly fe id.

Pn'

u fed 56R . W

c um Privileg io Regali .

1 Experience then smyrkling smyld.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

WREITTOUN ]

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE .

o u t a B ank with balmie bewes,where nigh tingals their no ts renews,

With gallant Go ldsp inks gay,Th e Mavise , M irle , and P rogne proud,Th e Lintwh ite, Lark, and Lavero ck loud,Saluted m irthful May .

When s ’

lomel had sweetly sung,T0 P rag u e she deplo red,

How Tareas c u t o u t her tongue,And falsely her deflordeWhich sto rie, so so rie,To shew ashamd sh e se emde ,

1

To heare her so neat e h er,I doubted if I dream’

d .

The Cu shat c ro u ds, the Co rbie c rie s,Th e Cuckow c o uks

,the pratling Pyes

To geck he r they begin.

Th e Iargo u n o f 2 the iangling Iayes,The c raiking Crawes, th e ke ckling Kayes,They deav

’

d me with their din.

Th e painted Pawne , with 24 78065 eyes,Can on h is Mayo ck c al ;

The Turtle wailes on withered trees,And Echo answered 3 all,Repe iting, wi th gre iting,

How fa ire N arcissu s fell,B y lying, and spying,

His shadow in the Well .1 E. To sehaw hir se lf scho se imt .2 Orig. Largo un or. E. Iargo un o r.

3 E. answers .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 73

[WREITTOUN

I saw th e Hurcheon and the HareIn hidlings h irpling heere and there,To make their morning mange

The Con, the Conny, and the Cat,

Whe se dainty donnes with dew were wa t,With stiffe mu stach e s strang ;

The Hart, th e Hynd, the Dae , th e Rae ,The Fu lmart

,and false Foxe

The bearded B uck c lamb u p the brae,With b irsie B aires and B ro cks .

Some feeding, some dreading ,The Hunters sub tile snares,With skipp ing and tripping,They plaid them all in paires .

The aire was sober, soft and sweet,

B u t 1 mistie vapours, wind, and 2 weet,B u t quyet, c alme and c leare,

To fo ster Floras fragrant flowres,Whereon Apollos paramoursHad trinckled many a teare ;

The wh ic h like s ilver shakers shynde ,Imbrodering beauties b ed,Wherewith their heavy heads de c linde ,In Mayes c o lours c ladSome knopping, some droppingOf balmie liquor sweet,

Exc elling in 3 smelling,Through Phoebus who lsome heat .

1 E. N ae .

2 E. no r.3 E.W.

2and .

74 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

Me e thought an heavenly heartsome th ing,Where dew like Diamonds did h ing,Ou

’r twinckling all the trees ,

To study on th e flou rishde twists,

Admiring natures alc umists,Labo rious busie B ees,Whereof some sweetest hony sough tTo stay their l ive s to 1 sterve

And some the waxie vessels wrough t,Their purchase to preserveSo h eap ing for keeping,It in their hyves they h ide ;

Prec isely, and wisely,Fo r winter they provide.

To pen the pleasures o f that Parke,How every b lo ssome , branch, 8: bark,Against the Su n did shine,

I passe to Poets to c ompileIn h igh h ero ick stately stile,Who se Muse su rmatc he s mine.

B u t, as I lo oked mine alone,I saw a. river rinne

Ou t o u’r a ste ep ie ro ck o f stone,

Syne lighted in a linne,

Wi th tumbling, and rumbling,Amongst the Ro ches round,

Devalling, and falling,Into a p it profound.

1 E. frae .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

76 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

A c leanly c rispe hang over h is eyesHis Quaver by h is naked thye sHang in a s ilver lac e

Of go ld be twe ene1 h is shoulders grew

Two pretty wings Wherewith h e flew,

On h is left arme a brac e.This god so one o ff h is geare h e shook

Vpon the grassie groundI ran as lightly for to lo oke

Where ferl ies might b e foundAmaz ed, I gaz edTo se e h is geare so gay ;

Perc e iving mine having,He c ounted mee h is prey.

His youth and stature made mee stoutOf dou blenesse I had no doub t,B u t bou rded with my B oy.

Quo th I, “ how c all they thee, my c hild ?

Cup ido, sir,” quo th h e , and smilde

Please yo u me e to imployFo r I c an serve yo u in yo ur sute,If you please to impire ,With wings to flee, and shafts to shute,Or flames to se t on fire.Make c ho ic e then o f tho se thenOr o f a thousand th ings ;

B u t c rave them,and have them

With that I wo o ’d h is wings.

1 E. be twixt ; W P be twix.

2 This stanza first appears in the revised ve rs ion of 1615.

THE CHERRIE A ND THE SLAE. 77

[WRE1TT0UN

What would thou give , my h eart,” 1 qu o th h e ,To have th ese 2 wanton wings to flee

,

To sport thy sprite a wh ile ?Or what if love 3 should send th e e he e reB ow, qu aver, shafts, and sho o ting geare,Somebody to b eguile ? ”

This 4 geare,” quo th I, “c anno t b e bough t,

Ye t I would have it faine.

”

What if,” quo th h e , “ it c o st thee nought

B u t rendring all againe P

His wings then h e brings thenAnd band them on my back

Go e flye now,

” qu o th h e now,

And so my leave I take.

I sprang u p with Cup z’

a’o’s wings,

Who se sho ts 5 and sho o ting geare resignes,To lend me for a day

As Icaru s with bo rrowed flight,I mounted h igher than 6 I might,Ou ’r perilous a play.

First 7 foorth I drew th e 6 double dartWh ich some times 9 sho t his mo ther,Wherewith I hurt my wanton heart,In hope to hurt ano ther.It hurt me , or burnt me e ,While e ither end I handle

Come see now, in mee now,

The B u tterfle e and c andle.

1 E.W.

2 fre ind.

2 E. th ir. 6 E.W.

2 I .4 E.W.

2 Tha t . 5 E. Quba bow.

6 E.W.

2no r.

7 E. Then ; W.

2 than .

6 E. that ; W.

2 that deadlie .

9 E.W.

2sumtyme .

78 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

As sh e de lites into the low,

So was I browden o fmy bow,

As ignorant as sheAnd as she fiye s wh ile she is 1 fir

’

de ,

So with the dart that I de sirde ,Mine hands hath 2 hurt me e to .

As foo lish PHAETON by sute,

His father’s c haire 3 ob ta inde ,I longed 4 in loves bow to sho o te,N o t marking what it mean

’

deMo re wi lful, than skilful,To flee I was so fond,

Desiring, impyring,5

And so was seene u pond .

Too late I knew, who hewes too h igh,The spaile shal fall into h is eye

To o late I went to schoo lesToo late I heard th e swallow preac h,To o late Exper ience do th teachThe Sc ho o le-master o f fo o le s.

To o late I find 6 th e nest I seek,When all the b irds are flowne ;

To o late the stable door I ste eke ,When as the steede is stowne .

7

To o late' ay, their state ay,As 6 fo o lish fo lk espy

B eh ind so , they finde so

Remead, and so do e I .

1 E.W.

2quhyl scho be .

2 E.W.

2 My hand h e s .

3 E.W.

2 cart.4 E. sa lang t I . 5 E. aspyring . Cf. L. p . 1 2 .

6 E.W.

2 to fynde .

7 E.W.

2Quh en a ll the ste ids are s towin.6 E.W.

2a ll.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

80 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

So long with sight I fo llowed h im,

While bo th my daz eled eyes grew dimmeThrough staring o f 1 the starnesWhic h flew so thick befo re mine eyne,Some red, some yellow, blew, and

2greene,

Which troubled all mine 3 harnes ,Tha t every th ing appeared twoTo my barbu ilied braine

B u t long migh t I lye lo oking so

Ere 4 Cup z'

a’c ame againe

Who se thu ndring, with wondring,I heard u p through the A ire

Through c louds so , he thu dde s so ,And flew I wist no t wh ere .

Then when 5 I saw that god was gone,And I in langour left alone,And so re tormented too ,

Some time I sigh’

d wh ile I was sad,Sometime I mu sde, and mo st gone mad,I doub ted 6 what to do e

Sometime I rav’

d halfe in a rage,As one into despare

To b e opprest with su c h a pageLo rd ifmy heart was saireLike D z

’

a’o,Cupido

I widdle and I wary,Who reft me e , and left mee ,in suc h a fe irie farie.

1 E. With stairing on.

3 E.W.

2 my.

4 E.W.

2o r.

6 E.W.

2 wist no t.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 81

[WREITTOUN

Then felt I Cou rage and Desire

Inflame mine heart with unc outh fire,

To me before u nknowneB u t then 1 no blood in m e remaine s,

a um t or 2 boyld with in my vaines,3B y loves be llowes blowne .

4

TO drowne 5 it, ere 6 I was devou rde ,With sighs I went about

B u t ay the more I sho ope to smoor’

de ,

The bo lder it brake ou t,Ay preasing, bu t c easing,Wh ile it migh t break the bounds

Mine 7 hew so , foorth shew so ,

The do lour ofmy wounds .

With deadly visage, pale and wan,Mo re like Anatomic 6 than man,I withered c leane away

As waxe before the fire, I feltMine heart with in my bo some melt,And piec e and piec e dec ay,

My veines by 9 brangling like to breakMy punses lap with p ith

So fervency did me e infe c t,

That I was vext therewith .

Mine heart ay, it 16 start ay,The firie flames to fle e

Ay howp ing, through lowp ing,TO leape at lib ertie .

1 E.W.

2now.

2 E.W.2 Unbru nt and.

3 Orig . braine s.E. B y Lu ve his B e l lies b lawin .

5 E.W.

2 qu ench .

6 E.W.

2o r.

7 E.W.

2 My.6 Cf. pp. 20, 2 1 .

9 E.W.

2 with .

16 E.W.

2 did.

82 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

B u t O alas it was abu sde,

My c arefull c orps kept it inc lu sdeIn prison o fmy breast,

Wi th sigh s so sopped and o u’

rse t ,

Like to a fish fast in a1 ne t,

In deadthraw u nde c east

Wh ich , though in vaine it strives 2 by strengthFor to pu l o u t her head,Which profite s no thing at th e length ,B u t hastning to her deadWith thristing and wristing 3The faster still is sho ;

There I so , did lye so ,

My death advanc ing to .

Th e mo re I wrestled with th e wind,Th e faster still my selfe I findeNO mirth my minde c ould 4 mease.

More noy than 5 I had never none,I was so alte red and ou

’rgone ,

Through dro u th o fmy diseaseYe t weakly, as I migh t, I raise,My sigh t grew dimme and dark

I staggered at the windling straye s,6

N o token I was stark.

B o th s igh tle s, and mightles,

I grew almo st at onc eIn anguish I languish ,With many grievous gro ane s .

1 E.W.

2 th e .

2 E.Qu ha thocht in vain scho stryve .

3 E.W.

2 wristing thirsting .

4 E.W.

2 micht .5 E.W.

2nor.

6 E. windi ll - straes .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

84 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREIT’

I‘

OUN]

With earnest eye , wh ile I espyThat 1 fruite b e twixt me and the skye,Halfe gate almo st to Heaven

Th e Craige so c umbersome to c limb ,

The tree so tall o f growth, and trimAs ony arrow even

I c alde to minde how B af i me did

With in the Lawrel shrinke ,When from Apollo she her h id

A thousand t imes I thinkeThat tree there to mee there,As h ee h is Lawrel thought

A spyring, bu t tyring,

To get that fruite I sought .

To c limb that 2 Craige it was no huite,Le t bee to prease to pu l the fruiteIn top o f all the tree

I know 3 no way whereby to c ome,B y any c raft, to ge t i t c lum,

Appearandly to me e

The Craige was ugly, stay and dreigh ,The tree long, sound and small

I was affraide to c limb so h igh,

For feare to fetch a fall.

Afl'

rayed, I stayed,4And looked u p aloft,

Whiles mint ing , whiles stinting,My purpo se c hanged oft .

1 E.W.

2 The .

2 E.W.

2 the .3 E.W.

2saw.

4 E. aifrayit to sey i t.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 85

2 7. [WREITTOUN

Then Dread,with Danger , and Despare,

Forbade me 1 mint ing any mare,To raxe above my reach .

What ? tu sh quo th Cou rage, “man, go to ,

He is bu t daft that hath to do e ,

And spares for everie speachFo r I have o ft h eard so o th men say,

And we may se e’

t 2 ourselves,That Fo rtune helps th e hardie ay,And pu ltrons ay

3 repels.

Then c are no t, an[d] feare no t,4

Dread, Danger nor D espare

To faz ards, hard haz ardsIs death

,

5or they c ome there.

Who speeds, bu t suc h as h igh aspyre s ?

Who triumph s no t, bu t such as tyresTo win a nob le name ?

Of shrinking what bu t shame suc c eeds ?Then do e as thou would have thy deedsIn register o f fame .

I pu t th e c ase, thou no t prevailde ,So tho u wi th honour die ,

Thy life , bu t no t thy c ourage failde ,Shal Poets p en o f thee .

Thy name then, from Fame th en,Can 6 never b e c u t o ff ;

Thy grave ay shal have ayThat honest Epitaph .

1 E.W.

2 my.

2 E.W.

2se e .

3 E.W.

2plaine .

4 E. Then fe ir noch t nor he ir noch t. 5 E.W.

2 de id.

6 E.W.

2 Sal l .

86 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

“What c anst thou lo sse, when honour livesRenowne thy vertue ay revives,If valiantly th ou end.

”

Qu o th Danger :“ huly, friend, take head ;

Vntimou s spurring spille s the steadTake tent what ye e pretend.

Thogh Cou rage c o unsel thee to c limb ,

B eware thou kep no skaith

Have thou no helpe, bu t Hope and h im,

They may beguile thee baith .

Thysell now c an1 te ll now

The c ounse l o f these 2 ClarkesWherethrow ye t , I trow ye t,Thy breast do th beare the marks .

30.

“ B urnt bairne with fire the danger dreadsSo I believe thy bo some b leeds,Sinc e las t that fire thou felt :

B esides that se indle t imes thou seesThat ever Cou rage keeps the keyesOf knowledge at his belt

Tho ugh he bid fordward with th e 3 Gunnes,Smal powder he provides

B e no t a N ovic e o f that N u nnesWho 4 saw not bo th the side s .

Fo o le s haste 5 ay, almaist ay,Ou

’rsyle s the sight o f some,

Who lu ike s no t, o r hu ike s no t,6

What afterward may c ome.

1 may.

2 E.W.

2 thae .

3 E. h is. 4 E.W.

2 That.5 E. fu le -haist ; W.

2 fu il -haist. 6 E.Qu ha hu ikis not , nor lu ikis no t.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

88 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

“What fo ole art thou to die a th irst,1

And now may qu ench it, if thou list,So easily, b u t paine ?

More hono ur is to vanqu ish ane,

Than figh t with tensome and be tane,And either hurt o r slay[ne ]

The prac tick is to bring to passe,And no t to enterprise

And as go od drinking o u t o f glasseA s go ld in any wise.

2

I lever have everA fowle in hand, o r tway,

Then seeing ten flying 3

About me all the day.

Looke where thou lights 4 b efore thou loupe,And slip no c ertainty for Hop e,

Who guides thee bu t be gesse.Quo th Courage, “

c owards take no c ureTo sit with shame, so they be sureI like them all the lesse.

What p leasure pu rc hast is bu t paine,Or honour won with ease ? 5

He wil no t lye where he is slaineWho 6 doubts befo re h e dies.

Fo r feare then, I heare then,B u t onely one remead,

Wh ich latt is,7 and that is,Fo r to c u t off th e h ead.

2 E. ony ways. 3 E.W.

2 N or seand ten fleand.

5 E.W.

2 wyn wi th e is.

6 E.W.

2 That. 7 Orig . lattis.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 89

35. [WRE1TT0UN

What is the way to beale thine 1 hurt ?What way is there 2 to stay thy sturt ?What meanes to 3 make th ee merrie ?What is the c omfort that thou c raves ?Suppo se th ese Soph ists the e de c eaves,Thou knowes it is th e Cherrie.

Sinc e for it onely thou bu t th irsts,The Slae c an b e e no huite

In it also th ine 4 health c onsists,

And in none 5 o ther fruite.

Why quakes tho u ,6 and shakes thou,Or 7 studies a t o u r strife ?

Advise th ee , it lyes thee,On no lesse than thy life.

36.

If any patient would be pansde ,Why should h e loupe when h e is lansde ,Or shrinke when h e is sho rne ?

For I have h eard Ch iru rgians say,Oft - times deferring o f a day

Migh t no t be mend the morne.

Take t ime in time,ere 6 t ime be t int,

Fo r t ime will no t remaineWhat forc e th fire o u t o f the flint

,

B u t as hard matc h againe ?

Delay no t , nor 9 fray no t,And thou shal l se e it sa

Suc h gets ay, as sets ay,1o

Stout stomacke s to the brae.

1 E.W.

2 thy.

2 E. Qu bat is the way.

3 E.W.

2 may.

4 E.W.

2 thy .

5 E.W.

2na.

6 E. now. Cf. pp . 34, 35.

7 E.W.

2 And.

6 E.W.

2or.

9 E. and. Cf. pp . 36, 37.

1 9 E. Sic (W.

2 So ) ge ts ay that se tts ay.

90 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

Though all beginning2 be mo st hard,

The end is pleasant afterwardThen shrinke no t fo r no 3 showre

When onc e 4 that thou thy greening ge t,Thy paine and travel is fo rge tThe swe e te exc eeds the sowre .

Go e to then quickly, feare no 5 th ir,Fo r Hop e go od hap hath heigh t .

”

Quo th Danger ,“ b e no t sudden, Sir,

Th e matter is o f weigh t .First spy bo th, then 6 try bo th ,Advi sement do th none ill

Thou may then, I say then,7B e wilful when thou 6will.

B u t ye t to minde the proverbe c all,Who uses perils perish shal

Short wh ile their life them lasts.

And I have heard,” quo th Hop e,“that he

Should 1 9 never shape to saile the sea,

That for all perils c asts .

How many through Despare are deadThat never perils priev

’

d

How many also , if thou read,Of lives have we rele iv’

d

Who being even dying,

B u t DANGER, bu t despardeA hunder, I wonder,B u t tho u hast heard de c larde .

1 In orig . wrong ly numbered 38.

2 E.W.

2 beginnings3 E. a ; W.

2ane .

4 E.W.

2 Frae ane s.

6 E, and W.

2syne .

7 E.W.

2 I say than , ge may than .

9 In o rig . wrong ly numbered 37.

16 E.W.

2sall.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

92 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN]

What if Melancho ly c ome in,And ge t a grip ere thou begin ?Then is thy labour lost ;

Fo r he will ho ld thee hard and fast,

Til time and plac e and fru ite b e past ,And tho u give u p th e gho st

Then shal be graven upon that plac e,2Whic h on thy tombe is 3 laid,Sometime there l iv’

d su c h one —a1as,

4

B u t how shal i t be e said ?

Heere lyes now, bu t p rise now,

Into dishonours bed,A c owart, (as thou art),Who 5 from h is fo rtune fled.

’

Imagine, man, if thou were laidIn grave, and syne migh t heare th is said,Would thou no t sweat for shame ?

Yes, faith , I doub t no t bu t thou wouldTherefo re

,if thou have eyes,7 beho ld

How they would smo re thy fameGoe to , and make no more exc u se,Ere life and honour lo sse,

And either them or u s refu seThere is no o ther c ho se.

Consider, togidder,That we do e 8 never dwell

A t length ay, bu t9strength ay,

The 1 0 pu ltrons we expe ll.”

1 In orig . wrong ly numbe red 42 .

2 E.W.

2gravd u pon the stane .

3 E. graif is W.

2grau e be is.

4 E.W.

2 l ined sik a ane .

5 E.W.

2 Tha t. 6 In o rig . wrong ly numbered 43.

8 E.W.

2c an.

9 E. by.

1° E.W.

2 Thae .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 93

[WREITTOUN

Quo th DANGER, sinc e I understandThat c ounsall c an b e no c ommand

,

I have no mo re to say

Exc ept, if that you th inke 1 it go od,Take c ounsel ye t, ere ye c onc lude,Of wiser men then 2 they

They are bu t rackle s, young and rash ,Suppo se they thinke u s fleit

If of o u r fe llowsh ip ye fash ,

Go e with them hardly beit .God speed yo u , they lead you ,Who have 3 no t meekle wit ;

Expel u s, ye e il te ll u s,He ereafter c omes no t ye t.” 4

While Danger and Despare retir’

de ,

Exper ience c ame in, and spear’

de

What all the matter meandeWith h im came Reason, Wi t, and Skill .Then they began to aske 5 at I/Vz'll,

“Where make you to , my friend ?To pluck yon lu stie Cherrie , lo e l

”

Quo th h e , “and quyte the slae.

Quo th they, “ is there no more ado e,Ere yee win u p the brae,B u t do e it, and to it,

6

Perforc e your 7 fruite to pluckWell, bro ther, some o therWere better to c onduc t .

1 E.W.

2 he thoch t. 2 E.W.

2nor.

3 E.W.

2 That hes.5 E.W.

2spe ir.

5 E.W.

2 B o t to it, and do it.

94 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ] 45.

“We grant ye e may b e go od enough,B u t ye t th e haz ard o f yon heughRequ yre s a graver gu ide.

A s wise as yee ar may goe wrangTherefore take c ounsel] , ere ye gang,Of some that stands 1 beside.

B u t who were yon three ye e forbadeYour c ompany right now ?

”

Quo th I/Vz'l, “three preac hers to perswade

Th e poysonde Slae to pull .They tratled and pratled,

A long halfe h our and mare ;Foul fal th em they c all themDread, Danger , and Despare.

They are more fashions than 2o f feck

Yon faz ards durst no t, for their neck,Climb u p the Craige with u s .

Fra we determined to die ,Or then 3 to c limbe the 4 Cherrie tree,They bode about the bush .

They are c onditionde like the Ca tThey would no t weete their fe e te 3

B u t ye t if any fish we5gate,

They would be apt 5 to eate

Though they now, I say now,

To haz ard have no heart ;Ye t luck we , or 7 pluck we eThe fru ite , they would no t 8 part .

4 E.W.

2gon.

8 E.W.

2 have .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

96 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

Quo th Reason, why was he debarde

The tale is ill c anno t 2 be heardYe t le t u s heare h im anes.

”

Then Dang er to dec lare began,HowHop e and Cou rage to oke the man,To leade them 3

all their lanesHow 4 they would have h im u p th e h i ll,

B u t eith er stoppe o r stay ;And who was welc omer than I/Vz'llHe would be foremo st ayHe c ould do e , and should do e ,Who ever would or nought .

Such speeding pro c eedinga ike ly was , I thought .

Therefore I wisht him 5 to beware,And rashly no t to run ou

’r far

,

Without such guides as yee .

Quo th Cou rage, “ friend, I heare you faile,Take better tent unto your tale,Ye said it c ould no t b ee

B esides that ye would no t c onsentThat ever we should c lim.

”

Quo th I/Vi l, “ for my part I repent,We saw th em mo re than him ;For they are the stayare

Of u s, as well as heeI th inke now they shrinke now

Go e fo rward, le t them be e .

1 In o rig . wrong ly numbered 57. 2 E.W.

2 may no t .3 E. h im W.

2and led him .

‘1 E.W.

2 For.5 In o rig . wrong ly numbered 58.

5 E.W.

2 them.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 97

[WREITTOUN

Go e , go e , we do e no th ing1 bu t guckes

They say the voyage never luoke s,Wh ere each one hath a vo te .

”

Quo th I/Vi sea’ome gravely, “ Sir, I grant,We were no wo rse your vo te to want,Some sentenc e now I no te

Suppose yo u spe ake it bu t be gesse ,Some fruite therein I finde ;

Ye would be fo remo st 2 I c onfesse ,B u t c omes o ft - t imes behind.

It may be that they be eDec e iv

’d that never doubted

Indeed, sir, that head, sir,Hath meekle wit about i t .

Then wilful WILL b egan to rage,And swore h e saw no th ing in age ,

B u t anger, yre , and grudgeAnd for myselfe ,

” quo th h e , I sweareTo quyte all my c ompanions heere ,If they admit yo u iu dge .

Exper ienee is growne so o ld,

That he begins to raveThe rest,3 bu t Cou rage are so c o ld,

No haz arding th ey haveFor Danger, farre stranger,Hath made them than th ey were

Go e fra them,we pray them,

4

Who ne ith er 5 dow nor dare.

1 E. we naith ing do .

2 E.W.

2 fordward.

3 E.W.

2 laii .4 E. Gae frae the n , we pray then .

5 E. That no u the r.

98 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ] 53 .

Why may no t we e 1 three leade this one ?I led an hundre th mine alone,B u t c ounse l o f them all.

”

I grant,” quo th WISEDOME, ye have led

B u t I wo u ld speere , how many sped,Or fu rthered bu t a fall ?

B u t either few o r none, I trow,

Exp erience c an tell.He saye s that

2 man may wite bu t yo u ,The first time that he e fell .He kens then, who se pens then,Tho u bo rrowed h im to flee.

His wounds ye t, whic h 3 s to unds ye t,He go t them then through thee.

”

54

That,” quo th Experience, is trueWi ll flattered h im, when first he flew,

I/Vz'

l se t h im in a low.

I/Vill was h is c ounsell and c onvoy

I/Vi ll borrowed 4 from the blinded B oyB o th Quaver, wings, and bow ;Wherewith befo re he say

’

d to sho o te,He ne ither ye eld to youth ,

Nor ye t had need of any fruite,To qu ench his deadly dro u th 5Wh ich p ines him, and dwines him,

To death , I wo t no t howIfWILL then, did ill then,Himselfe remembers now.

1 E.W.

2 these .

2 E. the .

3 E. that. 4 E.W.

2 To borrow.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

100 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

We l, quo th Experience, if he e

Submits h imse lfe to you and me e ,

I wo te what I should say

Our good advise he shall no t want,

Providing alwaye s that h ee grantTo pu t yon I/Vi ll away,

And banish bo th him and Despare,

That all go od purpo se spilsSo he will me ll with them no mare,Le t them two flyte their filsSu ch c ossing, bu t lo ssing,

All honest men may u se .

That change now were strangeQuo th REASON ,

“to refu se.

”

Qu o th I/Vi ll, “ fy on h im,when he flew,

That powde no t.

Cherries then anew 2

For to have staide hi s hurt.” 2

Quo th Reason, “though he beare the blame,

He never saw nor needed them,

Wh ile 4 h e h imse lfe had hurt.First when he mistred no t, he might ,He needs, and may no t now

Thy fo lly, when he had h is flight ,Empashed him to pow.

B o th hee now, and we now,

Perc eives 5 thy purpo se plaine,To turne h im, and bum e h im,

And blow on h im againe .

”

1 Stanz as 58-66first appear in the revised ve rsion o f 1615.

2 Orig . a new.

3 E. stu rt. ‘1 E. Till . 5 E. Pe rc e iv.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE IO I

[WREITTOUN

Quo th Ski ] , “what would we e 1 longer strive ?

Far better late than never thriveCome le t u s helpe h im ye t

Tint time we may no t ge t againe ,We waste bu t present t ime in vaine

B eware with that ,” quo th Wi t :Speak on, Exp erience, le t

2see ;

We think yo u ho ld yo u dumb .

Of bygone s I have heard,” quo th he

“ I know no t th ings to c ome.

”

Quo th Reason,“th e season,

Wi th slouthing slyde s , awayFirst take h im, and make h imA man, if that yo u

3 may.

”

Quo th I/Vill, “ if he be no t a man,

I pray you , sirs, what is he thanHe looke s like one at least.”

Quo th Reason, “ if he fo llow thee,And minde no t to remaine with mee ,

Nought bu t a bru ital beast .A man in shape do th nought c onsist,For all your tanting tales

Therefo re, sir I/Vill, I would ye e wistYour Me taphysick failes .

Goe leare ye t, a yeare ye t,Your Logick at the schoo les,

Some day then, ye e may thenPasse Masterwith the Mules .

1 E.Qu hy su ld we .

2 E. le t’s .

3 E. ye .

102 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREIT’

I‘

OUN ]

Quo th I/Vi l l, I marvel what you meaneShould I no t trow mine own two eyne,For all your Logick scho o les

If I did no t, I were no t wise.

”

Quo th Reason, “ I have to ld yo u thrise ,N one ferlies mo re than fo o les

There be mo re 1 senses than the sigh t,

Which ye ov’rhaile for haste

,

To wit, if ye remember righ t,Sme l, hearing, touch, and taste.

All quick things have suc h 2 things,I meane bo th man and beast,

B y kinde ay‘

,we finde ay,

3

Few lackes them at 4 the least .

So , by that c onsequenc e o f thine,Or Syllogisme said like a swme ,

A Kow may learne5 the e laire.

Tho u uses onely bu t th e 5 eyesShe touches, tastes, smels , heares, andWhich matches thee, and maire.

B u t sinc e no 7 triumph yee intend,As presently appeare s,

Sir, for your Clergie to be kend,Take ye e two asses e are s .

N o Miter perfyterGo t M

'

a’as for h is meed ;

That ho od, sir, is good, sir,To hap your braine- sick- head.

1 E. mae .

2 E. sick .

3 E. B e kynd then, we fynd then .

4 E. in.

5 teach .

5 E. thyne .

7 E. to .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 04 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

I height h im, wh ile mine heart is haile,To perish first, ere h e prevaile ,Come afte r what so may.

”

Quo th Reason, doub t ye e no t, indeed,Ye t 1 hitte th e naile vpon th e headIt shall b e e as ye e say.

Su ppo se ye e spur for to aspire,Yo u r bridle wants a bit ;

That marke 2 may leave you in the myre,As sicker as ye e sit.

Your sentenc e repentanc eShall leave 5 yo u , I believe,

And anger yo u langer,When ye e that prac t ick prieve.

As ye e have dyted your de c reet,Your prophec y to b ee c ompleat ,Perhaps, and to yo ur paines

It hath beene said, and may be so ,

A wilful man wants never wo eThough he ge t 4 little gaines.

B u t sinc e ye th inkt an easie thing5

To mo unt above th e Mo one,Of your owne fiddle take a spring,

And danc e when ye e have done.

If than, sir, the man, sir,

Like 5 o f your mirth , he e may

And speare 7 first, and heare firstWhat he himselfe will say.

1 E. z e .

2 E. Me ir.

5 E. B u t sen 3e th ink it easie Th ing .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 1 05

[WREITTOUN

Then altogether they beganAnd said,

1 Come on, thou martyrde man,What is thy will, advise.

”

Abasde, a bony wh ile I sto od,2

And mu sde, ere I mine 3 answere made ;I tu rnd me onc e o r twise ,

B eho lding everyone 4 about,Whose mo tions mov’

d 5me maist.

Some seem’d assured, some dread for doubt,

I/Vi ll ran red-wo od fo r haist,

With wringing and flinging,Fo r madnes like to mang ;

Despare too , for c are to o ,Would needs h imse lfe go e 5 hang

Which when Exp eri ence p erc e iv’d,

Quo th he , remember if I 7 rav’de ,As Will allegde o f late,When as

5 h e swo re, no th ing he 9 sawIn age , bu t anger, slack and slaw,

And cankred in 1 5 c onc e ite

Ye c ould no t lucke, as h e alledgde ,Who 1 1 all op inions spearde .

He e was so frack and firie edg’

d,

He thought u s foure b u t feard .

Who panses what c hanse s,’

Quo th he e , ‘no wo rship wins.

To some best shal c ome best,Who 1 2 hap we ] , rack well rins .

’

1 E.W.

2 To say.

2 E.W.

2 ba id.

3i

E.W.

2 my .

4 E. ilky ane .

5 Orig . mo’

vd.5 E. h imse ll gae .

7 E. g if we .

5 E.Qu hen that .9 E. be naithing .

1° E. o f. 1 1 E. That. 12 E.W.

2 That .

106 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ] 69.

“Yet, quo th Experience, “ beho ld,Fo r all the tales that ye have 1 to ld,How he e h imse lfe behaves .

B ec ause Despare c ould c ome no speed,2

Lo e heere he hings,3 all bu t the head,And in a widdy wave s .

If you be sure onc e, thou may see ,

To men that with them melsIf they had hurt or helped thee,Consider by themsels.

Then c huse thee, to u se theeB y u s, o r such as yon

Syne 4 so one now,have done now ;

Make either o ff or on.

70.

Perc e iv’

st 5 thou no t wherefra pro c eedsThe frantick fantasie that feedsThy furious flamming fireWh ich do th thy bailfu ll brest c ombu r,That none, indeed,” quo th they,5 “

c an c ure,Nor helpe thine 7 hearts desire

The p ierc ing passions of the sp i ri t,5

Whic h 9 wastes thy vitall breath ,Do th ho ld 10 thine heavy h eart with beateDe sire drawe s on thy death .

Thy punc es pronu nc e s 1 1

All kinde of quyet re st ;That fever hath everThy person so opprest. 980

1 E.W.

2 he h es. 2 E. no t c um spe id .

3 E.W.

2quhaire he hang

4 E. sae ; \V.

2say.

5 E.W.

2pe rsane s.

5 E.W.

2 That nane bo t we , qu od thay. Cf. p . 60.

7 E. Or h e lp thy.

5 E.W.

2passio n o f thy spre it .

9 E.W.

2 That .1° E.W.

2 Hes ho li t . 1 1 E.W.

2renu nc is .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 08 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREIT‘

I‘

OUN ]

When Cou rage c rav’d a stomack stout,

And Danger drave me e into doub t, 1 0 1 0

With his c ompanion Dread

While s I/Vi ] would u p above the aireWh iles I am 1 drownde in de epe Despare ,

Wh iles Hop e held u p mine h ead.

Suc h p ith ie reasons and replie s,On every 2 side they shew,

That I, who was no t very wise,Thought all their tales were true.

So mony and bony,

Old probleme s they proponit, 1 02 0

B u t 2 quickly and likely,I marvell meekle on it .

Ye t Hope and Cou rag e wan th e field,Though Dreaa

’and Danger never ye e ld,4

B u t fled to finde refu geYe t, when ye fou re c ame,5 they were faine,B ecause ye gart u s 5 c ome againeThe[y] griende to ge t yo u iu dge .

Where they were fug itive befo re,Yee made them frank and free

To speak and stand in aw no mo re.

Quo th Reason,“so should b ee

Oft- t imes now, bu t c ryme s now,

B u t even perfo rc e, it fals,The strong ay with wrong ayPuts 7 weaker to the wals

1 E. was .

2 E. i lka .

5 E.W.

2 B aith .

E ne ir wald ge ild.

5 E. Swa fra gon (3e , W.

2) Fou r me t .5 Read ‘ th em,

’as inW.

2, p . 65.

7 E. pu t .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 109

75. [WREITTOUN

Wh ich is a fault , ye must 1 c onfesseStrength was 2 no t ordained to oppresseWi th rigour by the righ t

B u t , by5 the c ontrare, to su staine

Th e loaden whic h 4 ov’

rbu rthend beene,As me ckle as they might .”

So Hop e and Cou rag e did, quo th I ,Experimented like,

Show skilde and p ithy reasons whyThat Danger lap the dyke.

”

Quo th Drein’

,

5sir

,take heed, sir ;

Long spoken part must sp ill ; 5Insist no t, we 7 wist no tWe went against o u r will.

76.

With Cou rag e ye we re so c ontent,

Ye never sought o u r smal c onsentOf u s ye sto od no t 8 aw.

Then 9 Logick lessons ye allowi t,

And was 15 determined to trow it 1 1

Alleageanc e past for Law.

For all the proverbs wee peru sde ,Ye e thought them skantly skild ;

Our reasons had beene as well ru sde ,Had ye beene as well wil

’de

To 1 2 o u r side as your side,So tru e ly I may tearme it ;

I see 15 now in thee nowAfle c tion do th afli rm

’

t .”

E.W.

2 mau n .

2 E.W.

2 is .

5 E. on.

4 E.W.

2 The waik anes that .Orig . Dang er ; E.W.

2 Dre id.

5 E.W.

2 Lang spe iking Part mau n spi l l .E.W.

23c .

5 E. stu de nae .

9 E.W .

2 thair. 1 ° E.W.

23c ware .

Orig . trowit . 12 E.W.

2 Till . 15E.W.

2 We se .

[ 10 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ] 77.

Exper ience then smirking 1 smildeWe are no bairne s to be begu ild,

Qu o th he , and shooke h is head ;For Authors who alledges u s,They st il wo uld win 2

about the bu sTo fo ster deadly fe ede 3

Fo r wee are equal fo r yo u all ;

N o persons wee respec t ;We have been so , are yet , and shall

B e found so in effe c t.Ifwe were as ye were,We had c omde u nrequyrde

B u t wee now, ye see now,

Doe no th ing u ndesirde .

There is a sentenc e said by some,Le t none u nc ald to c ounsell c ome,That welc ome weines to b e e

Yea, I have heard another ye t,Who c ame 4 u ncald

,u nserv

’d shu ld sit

’

;

Perhaps, s ir, so may yee .

”

Go od-man, grande merc ie fo r your gecke,Qu o th Hop e, and lowly lowt s

If yee were sent fo r, we suspec t,B ecause the Doc to u rs 5 doub ts.

Your yeat es now appeare s5 now

With Wisedome to be vext,Re ioyc ing in gloysing,

Till yo u have t int your text .

1 E.W.

2smyrkling .

2 E. They wald no t gae .

3 Cf. pp. 68, 69.

E. c um.

5 E. Do c to u r. 5 E. appe ir.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 1 2 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREIT’

I‘

OUN]

Confront him further fac e for 1 fac e,If ye t he e rewe s his rackles rac e ,

Perhaps and ye shall heareFo r ay sinc e Adam and sinc e Eve ,Who first thy leasings did believe,I so ld thy do c trine deare.

What hath beene done, even to th is day,I keep in minde almaist

Ye promise further than ye pay,Sir l zfop e, fo r all your haste ;Promitting, unwitt ing,Your heghts yee never hooked

I show yo u , I know you ;Your bygones I have booked.

I would,2 inc ac e a c ount were c rav’d,Shew thousand,3 thousands tho u dec e ivde ,Where tho u was true to one

And, by the c ontrare, I may vant,Wh ich tho u must,4 though it grieve thee, grant,I trumped never a man

,

B u t tru e ly to ld the naked tru ethTo men that meld with mee ,

Fo r neither rigour nor fo r ru e th ,B u t one ly loath to lie .

To some ye t to c ome ye tThy suc c o ur shall 5 be slight ;

Wh ic h I th en must 5 try then,And register it right .

2 E. co u ld .

3 E. tho u sands .

5 E. wi l l . 5 E. mau n .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. I I 3

[WREITTOUN

Ha, ha !” quo th Hop e , and lowdly leugh ,

Ye’r 1 bu t a. prentise at th e pleugh ,

Experience, ye e prieve.

Suppo se all bygones as ye e spacke ,Ye are no Prophe t wo rth a plack,

Nor I bound to believe .

Yee sho u ld no t say, sir, t ill ye e se e

B u t,when ye e se e it

,say.

Ye t,” quo th Exp eri ence,

“at thee

Make many m ints I may,

B y signe s now, and th ings now,

Wh ic h ay befo re me e b eare s,Expressing, by gessing,Th e p e rill that appeare s .

Then Hop e replyde , and that with pith ,

And wisely we igh’d his words therewith

Sententiously and shortQuoth h e e , I am th e Ancho r gripThat save s the Sailers and their sh ipFrom perill, to th e ir port .

Quo th h e e , o ft times that 2 Ancho r drive s,As we e have found b efore,

And lo se s many tho u sand livesB y sh ipwrack on th e shore.

Your grips o ft bu t slips oft,When men have mo st to do e ,

Syne leaves them ,and reaves them

Of my c ompanion to o .

3

1 E. z e are .

2 E. th e .

3 E. thy Companz ions to .

1 1 4 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

Thou l eave s th em no t thy selfe alone,B u t to their gr iefe wh en thou art goneGars Cou rage quite 1 them als .

Quo th Hope, I would ye understo od,I grip fast if the ground be go od,And fleets 2 where it is false.

There should no fault with mee b e found,N or I ac c u sde at al l .

Wyte suc h as sho u ld have sound 3 the groundB efo re the Anc hor fall .Their leede ay, at neede ay,Might warne them, if they wou ld

If they there wo u ld stay there ,Or have go od anc hor- ho ld.

If ye e read right, it was no t I,B u t one ly Igno ranc e, wherebyTheir Carvels all were c loven .

I am no t for a trumper tane.

”

A ll,” quo th Exp eri ence,

“ is ane

I have my pro c esse proven,To wit, that we were c ald, eac h one ,

To c ome befo re we e c ameThat now ob ie c tion ye have none,Your se lfe may say the same . 1 2 00

Ye are now, too4 farre now,

Come fo rward, for to fle ePerc eive then, ye have thenThe wo rst end o f th e tree.

1 E. qu bat. 2 E. fle e t . 3 E. plumd.

4 E. owre .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 16 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

Sirs, Drean7and Danger , then qu o th W'

it,

Ye did yourselve s to m e e subm itExperi ence c an prove .

”

That,” quo th Exper ience, I past

Their owne c onfe ssion made 1 them fast ;

They may no m o re remove .

For, if I righ t rememb er m e e ,

Th is maxime then th ey made,

To wit th e man with Wi t should weyWhat Ph ilo soph s had 2 said.

Wh ich sentenc e , rep entanc eFo rbade h im deare to bu y ;

They knew then how tru e th en,

And preasde no t to reply.

”

Though he e dang Dreaa’and Danger down,

Ye t Cou rag e c ould no t [be] overc ome,Hope heght h im suc h an hyre

He though t h imse lfe , so 3 so one he saw

His enem ies were la id so law,

It was no t ime to tyre.

Hee h it th e yron wh ile i t was hait,Inc ac e i t m igh t

4grow c o ld

For h e e ste emde h is foes defaite ,When onc e h e found them fo lde .

Tho u gh we now,

” quo th he e now,

Have b e ene so fre e and franke,Vnsou gh t ye t, ye

5mo u ght ye t

Fo r kindnesse c und u s thanke .

1 E. Thair awin Confessions make .

5 E. how.

‘1 E. sho u ld.

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. I I 7

9 1 . [WREITTOUN

Suppo se it so as tho u hast said,

That u nrequ yrde wee o ffered1 aide,A t least it 2 c ame o f love.

Experienc e , ye e start to o 3 so one,Ye e dow no th ing wh ile

4all be done

And then p erhaps ye e proveMo re plaine than pleasant, to o , perchanc eSome te ll that have yo u tryit

A s fast as yo u your se lfe advanc e,Ye dow no t 5 we l deny it .

Abide th en your t ide then,And waite upon th e wind

Ye know, sir, ye ow,sir,

To ho ld yo u ay beh inde .

When ye e have done some doughty deeds,Syne ye should se e how all su c c eeds

,

To write th em as they were .

”

Friend, huly, haste no t halfe so fast,Le st,

” quo th Exp er ience, at last

Ye bu y my do c trine deare .

Hop e puts that haste into your h ead,Wh ich boyle s your barmie braine

Howbe it, Po o les haste c omes hulie speede 5Faire h e igh ts make fo o les be faine .

5

Su ch smyling, b eguiling,B ids feare no t for no freets ; 7

Ye t I now deny now

That al is go ld that gleets .

1profi

'

e rt . 2 E. that . 3 E. owre .

4 E. Z e nai th ing dow ti l l . 5 E. canno t . 5 E. wi l l mak fu l is fa in .

7 E. B ids fe ir no t any fre its .

1 1 8 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

Suppo se no t silver all that sh ine sOft t imes a tentlesse Merc hant t ines,For buying geare b e ge sse

Fo r all th e vantage and the winningGo od buyers ge ts 1 at the beginning.

Qu o th Cou rage, “no t the le sse,

Wh ile s as go o d Me rchant 2 tines as wins,If o ld mens tal e s b e e true.

Suppo se the pack c ome to [the ] pins,Who c an h is c hanc e e sh ew ?Then, go od sir

,c onc lude, sir,

Go od buyers have done baithAdvanc e then, take c hanc e then,

A s sundry good sh ips hath .

Who wist what would b e e c h eape o r deareShould neede to traffiqu e bu t a yeare ,If things to c ome we re kend.

Suppo se all bygone 3 things b e plaine,Your Proph e c y is bu t prophaneYe’re 4 be st b eho ld th e end.

Yee would ac c use m e e o f a c rimeAlmo st b efo re we e me t

Torment yo u no t before the t ime ,

Sinc e do lour paye s no deb t .What 5 by past, that I pas t,Ye wo t if i t wa s well

To c ome ye t, by do ome ye t,

Confesse ye have no fe e le .

2 E. Merchants .

3 Orig . bygones .5 E.Quhats.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

IZ O THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

Come on, quo th h e , “c ompanion, Skit] ,

Ye understand b o th go od and ill,

In Physick ye e are fine

B e medc iner unto th is 1 man,

And shaw suc h c unning as ye e c an,

To pu t h im o u t o f paine.

First gard th e gro u nd o f all his griefe,What sicknes ye suspe c t ;

Syne lo oke what h e e lackes for 2 re liefe ,Ere 3 further h e infec t .Comfo rt him

,exho rt h im,

Give h im yo u r good advic eAnd panse no t, no r skanse no t,Th e p e rill no r the pric e.

Though i t b e c umb e rsome, what re ckeFinde o u t th e c au se by th e effec tAnd wo rking o f h is ve ines .

Ye t wh ile we grip it to th e ground,Se e first what fash ion may b e e foundTo pac ifie h is paine s .

Do e what ye dow to have h im hai le,

And fo r that purpo se preaseCu t o ff th e c ause

,th e effec t must 4 faile

,

So all h is so rrowe s c e ase .

His feve r shall neverFrom thenc e fo orth have no fo rc e ; 5

Then urge h im to p u rge h im,

He will no t waxe th e wo rse .

1 E. med iciner to the .

2 E. qu hat Iaiks fo r his .

3

4 E. mau n .

5 E. Frae th enc efu rth haif a Fo rss .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 1 2 1

[WREITTOUN

Qu o th Ski ] : “ h is sense s are so sicke,I know no liqu or worth a leekeTo quench h is deadly drouth

Exc ept the Ch errie help h is heat,Who se sappy sloking ,

1sharp and sweet ,

M ight m e lt into h is mo u th ,

And h is melanch o ly remove ,

To m i tigate h is m inde .

None who lesomer fo r your 2 behove ,N o r more c o o ling of kinde ; 3

N o [ Vecto r dire c tar

Co u ld all th e gods h im give,N or send h im ,

to m end h im,

N one l ike it, I b elieve.

I00.

For drowth dec aye s as i t dige sts.

Why, then,” quo th Reason,

“no th ing rests

B u t how it may b e e had ?”

Mo st true,

” qu o th Ski ] , “that is th e sc ope ,

Ye t we mu st 4 have some helpe o fHop e.

”

Quo th Danger ,“ I am rad

His hastine s b re eds 5 u s mishap ,

When h e is h ighly h orstI would 6 we e lo oked ere

7 we e lap .

Quo th Wit, “that we re no t worst .

I meane now,c onve ene now

The c ounse ll one and all

B egin then, c al on 5 th enQuo th Reason,

“so I shall . 1 400

1 E. slokning .

2 E. h is .

3 E. N o r o fmair co o l ing kyndE. mau n .

5 E. b red .

5 E. w il l . 7 E. o r.

1 2 2 THE CHERRIE AN D THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ] 1 0 1 .

Th en Reason ro se with gesturegrave,B elyy e c onve ening all the lave,To se e

1 what th ey would say

With silve r sc epter in h is hand,A s Ch iftane c ho sen to c ommand

,

And they bent to obey.

He pau sed long befo re h e spake ,

And in a study stood ;

Syne h e e began and silenc e brake“ Come on,” quo th he , c onc lu de 1 4 1 0

YVhat way now we may now

Yon Cherrie c ome to c atch ;

Speak o u t , s irs, about, sirsHave done— le t u s dispatc h .

1 0 2 .

Quo th Cou rag e, sc ourge h im first that skars ;Much musing memo ry bu t marre s

I tell yo u mine intent .”

Quo th Wit, “ who will no t partly panseIn p erils, perish es pe rc hanc e,Ov

’r rackle s may rep ent .

”

Then,” quo th Exper ience, and spake,Sir, I have seene them baith,

In bairnline s 2 and lye aback,

Esc ape and c om e to skaith .

B u t what now o f that now ?

Sturt fo llowe s all extreames

Re taine then the meane th en,The surest way it s e eme s.

1 E. h e ir.

2 E. braidiene ss .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 24 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREI’

I‘

TOUN ]

Then Dread and Danger did appe ale ,

Alledging i t c ould no t 1 be well,N o r ye t would th ey agree

B u t said they sh o u ld sound their re treate ,B ec ause th ey though t them no wise m e e te

Conduc tore s unto me e ,No r to no man in mine e state,With sickne s sore oppre st

Fo r th ey to oke ay the nearest gat e ,Omit ting o ft th e best .Their neare st perqu eare stIs alwaye s to th em b o th ,

Wh ere they, sir, may say, s ir,

What recks them o f yo ur skai th ?’

B u t as fo r u s two , now we sweare

B y him,b efo re wh om we 2 appeare ,

O u r fu l intent is nowTo have yo u who le, and alway

3 was,

That purpo se for to bring to passeSo is no t th e irs, I trow.

Then Hope and Cou rage did attestThe go ds o f bo th these parts,

If th ey wrough t no t all fo r th e bestOf m e e , wi th upright hearts.

Ou r Chiftane than liftane

His sc epter, did enioyne

N0 mo re th ere u proare thereAnd so their strife was done

2 E. be fo ir we mau n .

3 E. a lways .

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 1 2 5

[WREITTOUN

Rebu iking Dread and Danger so re ,

Su ppo se th ey meant well eve rmo reTo me , as th ey had sworne ;

B ec ause their ne ighbours they abu sde ,

In so farre as th ey had ac c u sde

Them , as ye h eard b efo rne .

Did ye1no t e lse ,

” quo th h e , c onsentTh e Cherry fo r to pow ?

Qu o th Dang er ,“ we are we ll c ontent

B u t ye t, th e maner h ow ?We shal now

,even all now,

Ge t th is man with u s there ;It rest is, and b e st is,Your c o unse l shall dec lare .

” 2

We l said, quo th Hop e and Cou rage,“now

We th ere to will ac c o rd with yo u ,And shall ab ide by th em

Like as befo re we did su bmit,

So we e repeate th e samine ye t ;We m inde no t to re c laime .

Whom th ey shal chuse to guide the wayWe e shal h im 3 fo llow straigh t

And fu rther this man,what we may,

B e c ause we e have so heigh t ;Promitting , bu t flitt ing ,To do e th e thing we c an

T0 please bo th , and ease bo th ,Th is silly s ickly man.

”

1 E. h e .

2 E. I t re sts then , ands be s t thenZ o u r co u ns e l l to de cla ir.

3 E. them.

1 26 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

When Reason h eard th is, “then,” quo th h ee ,

I se e your c h iefe st stay to b e e ,That we have nam’

d no guide ;The wo rthy c ounsel hath , there fore,Though t go od that Wi t should go e before,For perils to provide.

”

Qu o th Wi t, “there is bu t one o f three

Wh ic h I shall to yo u show,

Whereo f th e first two c anno t b ee ,

For any th ing I know.

The way heere so stay h e ereIs

,that we e c anno t c lim

Even ov’

r1 now, we foure nOW '

That will be e hard for h im.

1 1 0 .

Th e next, if we go e downe aboutWh ile that th is bend o f Craige s ru n o u t,

The streame is there so starke,

And also passeth wading de epe ,And bro ader farre than we dow leape ,It should b e idle wo rk.

It growe s ay bro ader nere 2 the sea,

Sen over the lin it c ame ;Th e running dead do th signifie

Th e de epne s o f th e same.

I leave now to deave now,

How that it swiftly slides,As sle ep ing and c reeping ;B u t nature so provide s.

1 E. owre .

2 E. braider to .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

12 8 THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

WREITTOUN ]

A s Reason o rde inde ,1all obeyde

N one was ov’

r rash , no r none 2 affraide ,Ou r c ounsel was so wise

As of o u r io u rney Wi t did no te,We found i t true in every 3 io teGod ble s

’

d o u r4 interprise .

Fo r even as we e c ame to th e tree,Which , as ye e heard m ee tell,

Co u ld no t b e c lum, there suddenlyThe fruite for ripne s fell .Wh ich hasting and tasting,

I found myse lfe re lievde

Of c ares all and sares allWh ich minde and body grievde .

Praise b e to God, my Lo rd, therefore,Who did m ine health to me e restore

,

B eing so long t ime p indeYea,

5 blessed b e e h is h o ly Name,Who did from 5 death to life rec leam e

Me e , who was so u nkinde .

A ll Nations also magnifie

Th is everliving Lo rdLe t me with yo u , and yo u with me e ,

To laude h im ay ac c ordWho se love ay we e prove ayTo u s above all things

And kisse h im and blesse 7 h imWho se Glo re e ternall rings.

2 E. nane was .

3 E. i lka.4 b liss th e .

5 E. frae .

7 E. b liss.

THE FLYTING

B ETWEEN

MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART

(TULLIB ARDINE AND HARLEIAN TEXTS)

TULLIB ARDINE]

F . 11nh e t t i u es .

CAPITAN E

A LLEXA NDER MONTGOMEREE

POLLVART CETERA

TO HIS MAIESTIE.

ALL reddic as al reddie I have bene,

A ll reddie shall I be qu hill lyf may lestA ll reddie evir so rrow to su stene ,

On land and sey, at large o r fe tte rit fastIn tru ble ou s tyme , in bo ist o f forto u ne s blast,

In he ich estate, o r git in law degree,In wea[l] the o r wo e , in h ealthe o r se ckne s c ast,

As I have bene al reddic shall I bee .

Then if my dewtie may deserve sick fe e,

Fo rget no t me qu ho is hart is who illie 3o u ris,Qu ho is lyf and de ath e sayis bo t, fo rget no t me e ,Submitting all into your princ e lie po u eris .

And sinc e alreddie (Sir) I am your thrall,Fo rget no t me amangis your se rvantis all .

TULLIB ARDINE.

1 F . I o. b lank .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 32 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

THE FIRST FLYTTING, IN FORME OF REPLYTO ALEX”. MONTGOMEREIS FIRST FLYTTING,

B E POLLART .

DISPITFULL spe idder ! puir of spre itB egu ne wi tk baibling me to blame ?gok, wyt no t me to gar the greitthy tratling, trewc o u r, I sall tame.

qu lzair bow be le ivit to win a name,thow sall be blasit o f ane beild,and sal l re sau e baith skaith and schame ,

and sync be fo rc it to flie the feild.

Thy raggit ro u ndaillis, re ifand royt,sum schort, sum lang, and [o u t] o f lyne,wi tk skabrou s c o llo u ris, fowsome floyt,pro c e iding from ane pynt o f wyne,qu h ilk hau lt is fo r fault o f feit lyk myne3it , fu u ill, bow tho ch t na schame to wre it pame,at menis c ommand that laik ingyne ,qu lzi lkis doytit dyvo u ris gart th e dyt bame.

B o t, gokit gu ilS, I am rycht glaid

thow art begun in wre it to flyt .sen, loun, thy language I have laid,and pu t be [to ] thy pen to wryt,B o t, dog, I sall be so dispyt,

wi t/z priking pu t [be] to sik spe id,

and c ans be, c u r, that worklum qu yt,

syne seik ane bo ill to hyd thy heid.

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 33

[HARLEIAN

lpolwarts rep ly to flbontgommrie .

Dispitefu ll Spide r ! poo re o f Spre ite !B egine s with bab ling me to blame ?Go oke , wyte me no t to garre the greteThy tratling, tru ike r, I shall tame.

Where thow be le ive s to win ane name,

th ow shall be banished o f all be ild,

And syne re c eau e bo the skaithe and sc hame ,

And so be forc ed to leau e the field.

Thy ragged ro u nde lls, ravand Royte ,Some scho rt, some long , some o u t o f lyne,With sc abrous c o lours, foulsome floyt,Pro c e ided frome ane pynt o f wyne,Wh ilk hailts fo r laike o f fe itt lyk myne3e it, foule, thow thogh t no schame to wre it them,

at mens c ommand that laike s Ingyne ,Wh ilk doyted dyvo rs gars the dyte theme.

B o t, gooked goo se, I ame ric h t glaid

Th ow art begu ne in wre it to flyte .

Senn,loune, thy language I have laid,

And pu t th e to thy penn to wryt,Now

, dogg, I shall the so de spyte ,

With pricking pu t the to suc h spe ide ,

And c au fS the , c ure, that warklo u me quyte ,Syne [seeke ] ane ho le to hyd thy hede.

1 34: THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

git, knave, acknawledge thyne offenc e,o r I grow c rabit, fo r to c lair th e .

ask merc e, mak obedienc eIn tyme , fo r feir that [I ] fo rfair the .

Evill sprit , I will no lange r spair the .

Elaid, blek be, to bring in ane gwyse ;

And to mak pennanc e sone prepair theSyne pas furth as I sall devyse .

first fair, thre id bair, wi tk fu ndrit 1 feit,rec anting thy vnseamel ie sawis,

In p ilgramage to allare it ;

suin be c ontent to qu yt th e c aus,

and in thy te ith bring in th e tawis,

wi t/z bekis my b idding to abyd,

qu h idde r. thow wi ll le t belt thy bawis,o r kifs all c loffis that standis be syde .

And o f th ir tu a tak tho u 2 thy c ho ifS,fo r thy awin pro fe it I pro c ure the ,or

,with ane prik in to thy no iiS,

To stand content, I sall coniu re the ;B o t at th is tyme th ink I fo rbu ir the ,be c au s I can no t trai t be fairer.

sit how th is c harge, I will assure theth e sec und salbe

‘

sumthing sairer.

1 MS. funde it. 2 MS. to .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 36 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

F. 2 (Z . ANE FLYTTING OR INVECTIVE B E CAPITANEALEXANDER MONTGOMERIE AGANIS THE

LAIRD OF POLLART.

FALs feckle s fowlmart, Lo e heir a de fyanc e !Go

, sey thy sc ienc e : do , dro ch e , qubat bow dow.

Gang tro t in ane tow, mandrak bu t myanc e

We wi ll heir tyanc e , pe ild pellet, on that pow.

Fo r mony geld 3OW thow c ald fra ane know,

And h id harm in ane how, stark the if, qu h en ]90w staw bame,Menswe irand thow saw thame

, and maid bo t a mow

Syne fyld by th e row, qu hen they c ome that aw bame. 70

Thy di ttay we s deid ; bow do ch t no t deny itThy trumperie we s tryd thy falset they fandB urrio th e band : c o r mundum,

”

bow c ryd,

Condempnit to be dryd, and hung vp fra hand.

Qu h ill bow payi t ane pand, in that stour how did stand

With ane willing wand bow we s weill sc u rgi tSyne finallie fu rgit qu hy th ow left he land.

Now, Sir, I demand how th is poyd may be pu rgit ?

Sc hort mischappin sch it, that sc hu ip sick ane swn3ie ,

Als proud as 3e pru n3ie , 30u r pen salbe plu kkit .

Cum kifSqubair I c u ckit, and c hange me pat cwn3ie .

Bour gru nt ill lyk gru n3ie is grac le s and gukkit3o u r mowthe wald be mwkkit, t ill 3e wer instru c ti t .

Bo u r flirdome wanfu ckit, 3e te rse ll o f ane taid,Bo u r me itter mismaid he s lo u slie lukkitthow cwme lie c ondu c tit thy termes on ane slaid.

A rpit angrie Ette rc o ip, and auld vnse ll aip,

Thow 1grenis to gaip vpon the grey meir.

Ga pley wi t/z thy peir, I sall pay the lyk a paip

Thow will rax in ane t aip o r be end o f the geir.

1 MS. Throw.

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 37

[HARLEIAN

flbontgomrte to IDOIWflI‘

Ir

Fals fec le s foumart, Lo heir a de fyanc e 'Go , asay thy sayanc e : do e , dro che , qubat thow dow. 70

Tro te,tyke, to a towe, mandrag bu t myanc e

We e will heir tythanc e , pe ild po lwart, o f thy pow.

Manie 3eild 30W he s [thow] c ald over a know,

Syne hyd them in a how,stark the ife , quken thow staw them,

Menswe iring thow saw them , and maid bo t a mow ; 75

Syne fyld in the row, qu hen the men c ome that awe them.

Thy dittay was de ith thow darr no t deny i tThy trumperie was tryed thy falsit they fandB o rrow the band c o r mundum thow c ryed,

Condemned to die , and [be ] hung vp fre hand.

While thowpaid a pand, in that stour thow did stand

Wi t/z a willie wand thy skin was weill sc ourged2 3 a . Syne fe in3e itlie fo rged, thow left th e land .

N ow, s irs, I demau nd how [t]h is podd c an be purged ?

3it, wanshappen sc h itt, thow sc hu p such a su inge i,

As proud as 3e pruin3e, go u r penns shalbe plucked .

Come kis where I c u cked, and c hange [me ] that c u ngie .

Sour gryse s gru n3ie is grac le s and go oked ;Sour mouth must be 1 mucked, qu h ill 3e be Instruc ted.

Fo ule flirdome 2 wanfu cked, terse ll o f a taid !Thy metter mismaid he s lo u slie lu ickedI graunt thow c onduc ted thy termes in a staid .

Little angrie atterc ope , o ld vnse ll ape ,

Be grein fo r to gaipe vpon the gray meir.Play with thy peir, o r I will pull th e lyk a pape ;Go ryd in a rope for th is Noble new 3e ir.

1 MS. me .

2 MS. frildome .

1 38 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

Iprome is the heir to thy c haftis ill c heir,Till bow gang and leir to lik at be lowderisWi t/z po ttingeris po u lde ris exc ept bow ovrsme ir,

that sc ab that 3e beir will sc all the to be scho u lde ris .

Tusc he, twysc h e illit trumpo u r, wi th tratling bow trowis, 95

Makand vane vowi s to mac he be wi t/z meWi t/z be poynt o f ane kie weill brunt o n thy browis,N ow god seu kowis qu hairfra c ome 3e .

I tell be, bumb ie , ane doggis deid bow will die ,Oubem I sall syne sie th e hung be be h e illis, 1 00

fo r stuff bat bow ste illis into be c u ntrieNa man may save the , fo r bow art past th e se illis .

Proud,“

poysonit pykthank, perve riSand pu ir,I dow no t indu ir to be dobbit wi t/z ane dnikI’se fell th e lyk ane flu ik, flat on be flu ir.

thy sc rowis obsc u ir ar bo rrow[it ] fra sum buikfra lyndsay bow tuik, bow art bo t c hawc eris c u ik

Ay lyand lyk ane ru ik,if na man wald sc ar the .

B o t I sall debar the be kingis kitch ing nu ikThow art fleyit fo r ane luik, bo t I sall ryd nar th e . 1 1 0

Stif, stridand stikdirt, I’

se gar be stink,To teiche be to th ink wi t/z thy maister to me ] .On sick as thy sell

, pert pratling prink,Culd bow no t wair ink

,thy tratlingis to te l ?

Hy, 3e hu irsone , to h e ] , amangis be feyndis fe l,And drink o f bat we l that poysonit thy pen,

Qu hair devillis in bair den do is gammer 3e11

Heir I the expe ll from all c hristinit men.

Finis be Apo llo is poet"

Of h is first reply to po llart

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 40 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

THE SECUND INVECTIVE AGANIS

ALEx’. MONTGOMERIE, REPLYING

To HIS SECUND FLYTTING THAT B EGIN IS

IN bIR WORB IS 1

B LAIRD, baibling bysto u r-baird, obeyLearne , scybald knave, to knave thy sell

,1 2 0

Vyld vagabou nd, o r I Invey,Cu istro u n, wi tk c u iffis the [to ] c ompel] .Tryit, tratling trewc o u r, be trewth to tell,Stowp bow no ch t at th e sec und c harge,Misch evo u s m isc hant

,we sall mell,

In landward langwad[ge ] we sall mell.

Qu hairfo ir, loun, as bow lu ifis thy lyf,I bo the c ommand and c o u nsall befor t i ll eschew this stu rtsome s tryf,

and wi tlz thy manlie maister grie.

fo r bis efl'

e c t I sumo u nd theB e pu blic t pro c lamat io u ne

Cum and c ompe ir vpon thy knie,And kifSmy fair fu ndatio u n.

B o t, lo rd I lawc he to sie the ble itte r,

glo ir in thy ragmentis, rasche and rai l],

wi t/z mankit, manschockt, mankit me itter,

Tro ttand and twmb land top o ver tai ll.A s c arlingis c omptis bair fartis, doyd snail] ,

Thy rowstie ratryme , maid bu t mater,

I c uld weill fo llow,wald I sai ll,

Or pres to fisch e wi t/zin thy watter.

1 B lank space in MS.

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 4 1

[HARLEIAN

lbolwart to flbonntgomrie .

35161130, babling bysto r- baird, obey ;Le irne , skybald knane, to knaw thy sellVyld vagabo u nd, o r I Invey,Cu strone, wi th c u ifls the to c ompel ] .3e t, traitland tru ike r, trewth to tell,Stoup thow no t at the sec und c hairge ,

M isc he ivo u s m isc hant, we shall mell,

With laidlie language, loud lairge.

Whair, lowne, as thow loveth thy lyffe ,I bo th c ommau nd and c ounsel] theeFo r to eschew th is stu rtsome stryife ,

And with thy manlie maister grie.

To this effec t I summou nd theeB e Publick Pro c lamat io un,Gouk, to c ompe ir vpon thy knee,And kis my foule fo u ndati o u n.

B o t, lo rd I lauch to se e th e bloo s te r,

Glo ir in thy ragmentes, rash to raill

With mingtie , mankit, mangle it metterTratland and traland top over taill.As c arlinges ther farts, do ild snail] ,

Thy rustie ratryme s, maid bu t matter,I culd weill fo llow,

would I seal] ,Or preafS to fishe with in thy wat ter.

1 4 2 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

F. 9 a .

Onlie be cau s, oule, bow do is vs it,I will wre it verfS o ff c ommune kyndAnd, swingeo u r, fo r thy saik refu is it

To c rab be, bumlar, by thy mynd.

Pu dlar, I pittie th e so pynd,

To bu ckill h im that be iris th e bellIak stro , B e better anes Ingynit,Or I will flyt aganis my sell.

B o t breflie , heist, I anfSer the ,In {Sermone sc ho rt I am c ontent,And sayis thy similitu dis vnslie

Ar nawayis verie pertinentThy c oyd c omparisonis asklentAr monstrous lyk to the that maid thame ;Thy barking borrowit is vnlent ,Bit we r they waik le t the invaid bame.

Also I may be Chawc eris man,

And [ge t] thy maister no t th e le sB o t, wo lf, thow waistis in c op and Can,

In glu ttonie , thy grac e I ge s .

ga, dru nkin dyvo ur, be addres,o r bo rrow be Ambassattis 1 brekis,To he ir me now be i prais expres,Knaif

,if bow c an, vnwait thy c h e ikis.

First, o f thy inst geno logie ,

Tyk, I sall tell be trewth I trow ;Thow we s bego tt in, sum sayis to me ,

be tu ix be devill and ane duin kow,

sa qu hen the feynd we s a nic ht fow,

In banket birland at the beirThow sowkit syne ane bro id blak sow,

Amangis be middingis, mony geir.

1 In the margin o f the MS. th e scribe has written , ‘ambassat is Is be name

o f ane fu ill. Cf. ‘A ls Jhone Makrery, the kyngis fu le gat dowbyll gar

mou ndis agane the Yu le ’

(Lyndsay, vo l . i. pp . 53, 2 83

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 44 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

On ru ittis and ru inscheo chis on be feild,wi t/z no lt bow nu ri sch it neir a geir,qu /zi ll that bow past bo th pu ir and pe ild,Into argyle, sum guide to leirAs, be last nic h t, did weill appe ir,qu h ill bow stu id fidging at th e iyre,fast fykand wi t/z [thy] h ieland c heir,my flytting fo rc it be so to flyre .

Into be land qu hair bow we s bo rne,I reid o f no c h t bo t it is sc ant,

o f c at tell, c lo th ing, and o f c om e,Or we lth and we ilfair bo the do is want .now,

taidfac e , tak bis fo r ane tant,I heir gowr howsing is rich t fair,qu hair howland howlatt is ay do hant,

wi t/z robene re idbre st bu t repair.

The c u ntre fo lkis wi t/zin the land,I knaw, ar men o f me ikill rentAnd lu ifing, as I vnde rstand ;qu /zzlk in ane Innes wilbe contentTo live, and leave bair ho u s in lent .In lent moneth , and long in summerQu lza ir tu e lf knich tis kich ingis he s a vent,It will to furnes 1 do bame cwmmer.

In sto ir o f lambes and lang taillit wedders,bow wattis qu /zair money c u pple gais , 2 00

In sc h e illing, tyit fast in tedderis,

In fe llo u n flokis o f anes and twais.

Abreid, atho rt go u r bankis and brais,Be do abound in c o il] and c alk

and thinkis, lyk fu illis, to fly all fais,

wi t/z targe tt is, twil3e is, and twm talk.

1 MS. fu rme s .

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 45

F. 24 o.

[HARLEIAN

On ru its and ru inc h s in the feild,With no lt th ow nu rished was a ye ir,

Wh ill that thow past bo th puir and pe ild,Into Argyle, some lerr to leir ;As , the last nigh t, did weill appear,qu hen thow stood fidging at the fyre ,

Fast fykand with thy h iland cheir,

My flyting fo re t the so to flyre .

Into th e land qu h e r thow was bo rne,I reid o f nau ch t bo t i t was sc ant,

1

Whet we lth we ilfair baith do th want .

N ow,taid 2 - fac e, take th is fo r no tant,

I heir 3o u r ho using is rig/ct fayer,qu /za i r hou lring bonlates ay do th hannt ,

Wi t/z robein reid-breist bo t repaire.

3

Th e lo rds and lairds with in that land,I know

,are men o f meikle rent

And le iving, as I wnderstand ;Wh ilk in ane Innes will be c ontent 2 00

To le iv, and lett ther ho u fS in lent,In lentron moneth th e long sommer,Wher Twe lv Knigh ts chimneys he s ane vent,Wh ilk fo r to furnish do th them c umber.

For store of lambes and long taild weddere s,Thow knowes qubair many c ouples goes,Fo r ste illing, tyed fast in tedderes,

In fellon flo cks o f anes and twaes .

Abyd, atho rt 30u r banks and braes,Ye do abound in c o l] and c alk 2 1 0

And thinks, lik fo o ls, to flee all faes,With Targe tes, tuil3es, to ome talk.

1 Line awanting in MS.

3 MS. repove r.

1 46 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

1 0 d .

Allas ! puir hu dpyk, hunger bittin,A c c u stomit wi tk sc u rru litie ,

bydand lyk bysto u ris all be sch ittin,

In fe ildis wi t/zo u t fe l ic i tie , 2 1 0

B air, barrane , bu t fe rtilite ,fo r fault of c attell, c o rne, gersfs

30u r banke ttis o f sick vilitie ,

deir o f be dog brane o f be merfS.

wo if, witle s vanter, war no r wys,cwstro u n, bow wald c o r mundum [c ry] .Over laidnit loune wi tk lang taillit lyse,Thy doytt it dytmentis sone deny,Trewc ou r, o r I thy trumperie try,And mak a legent o f thy lyf ; 2 2 0

fo r,flyt I ane is, fo lk will c ry,

“ fy !”

Then bow wilbe warre it with ilk wyf.

FOLLOWIS ANE INTERLUDGE

AGAN IS C. ALEX’. MONTGOMERY

,

B EFOIR POLLARTIS THRID AND LASTINVECTIVE.

SIR SWYNGEOUR, seing I want wairisAnd sawis

,to slaik the o f thy sait is,

Th is present from be po ttingaris,I think mei t to amend be.

for feir thy fevir fe idis on fo llie,wi t/z fasting stomak, tak oydo llie

mixt wi t/z ane mowthfu ll o f me lancho llie ,from flewme fo r to defend the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 48 THE FLYTING o r MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

F. 1 0 b.

Syne pas ane spac e, and smell ane flour,

Thy Invart pairtis to purge sc our,Tak be thre byttis o f ane ill hour,

And ru barb,baic h and bitter .

Th is dewlie done, bu t onie d in,Syne su p sex so ipis, bu t su mth ing th in,

o f th e de ill sc ad, thy gu ttis wi th in,

To 1 baill be o f be skitter.

Vnto ane bed syne mak be boun ;Tak ane swe it se rop wo rth ane c rou ne ,

And drink it wi t/z be devill ga doun,To re c reat thy sprit .

And, last o f all, c raig to ane c o ird,

send fo r ane powder, and pay fo rd,c allit be vengenc e o f be lo rd,

for thy mu u ge mowthe so meit .

Gif th is pre fServe ge no ch t from pane,Pas to the po ttic aris agane

Sum re c epe is do is git remaneTo baill brnik, byle, blister.

As diadregma qu hen ge dyn,

And diagdu c o lic um wat wi t/z wyne,Wi t/z powder 1 drait ve rie fyne ,

And mair git qu h en ge mister.

1 MS. The .

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 49

[HARLEIAN

Syne pas ane spac e, and smell ane flour.Thy Inward pairte to purg and sc our,Tak the three byts o f ane blacke h our,

And ru berb, bache 8: bitter.

Th is dewly doone, bu t any dinne,Supe syne sax 500pis,

1 bo t somth ing thiu n,

Of the devill scade, thy gu tes with in,To heal] the of thy skitter.

Wu to thy bed syne make the bouneTake ane sweet so rrop wo o rth a oronne,And drynk i t wi t/z th e devill go doune,

TO re creat thy spre it.

And, last of all, c raig in a c o rd,Send fo r a powder, and pay fo rd,Cald th e vengeanc [e] o f the lo rd,

For thy mu g mouth mo st meit .

Iff th is preserv the no t from paine,Pas to the po ttinggars againe

Some re c ipie s do th ge t remaineTo baill bru ik, byll, o r blister.

F. 25b. A s diadragma qu h en ge dyne,Or diabo lic on watt in wyne,With pouder I dro it fellon fyne ,

And mo re git qu /zen ge mister.1 MS. soopine . The scribe has probab ly take n down from the

word doone in the l ine above .

1 50 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

THE SECUND INVECTIVE.

VYLD venymou s vipper, wanth re ivine st o f th ingis,

Half ane e lph , half ane aip, o f nature denyit,Thow1 flyttis and bow fre ittis, bow fart is and bow flingis

B o t th is bargane, vnbe ist, deir sall bow by i t .The ku if is weill wairit bat twa home bringis,This proverb, pe ild pellet, to be is applyitSprung spe idde r o f spyt, thow spewis furt[h ] springis ;Wanschaippin wowbat, o f be we irdis Invyit,I c an sehaw h ow, qubair, and qubat begate theQu hilk we s nather man nor wyf,

No r humane c reature on lyfFals stinkand ste irar vp o f stryf,

Hu rkland howlat, have at th e !

Into the h inderend o f harvest, on ane alhallow evin,qu hen o u r go ode nich tbou ris ryddis, if I reid rich t

sum buklit on ane bwnwyd, and sum on ane bene,ay trippand in trowpis fra the twie - lich t ;

sum saidlit ane sch o aip all grath it into grene,sum h obling on hempstaikis, h ovand on h ich t .

th e king o f pharie , wi t/z be c ourt o f the e lph qu ene ,

wi t/z mony alrege inc ubus, ryddand that nich t .Thair ane e lph , and ane aip, ane vnse ll begate,In ane pe itpo t, by powmathrone

That brac hart in ane bu ik we s borneThey fand ane monsto u r on th e morne,War fac it nor ane c at .

The wird sisteris wandering, as they wer wont than,Saw revinis ruge at bis rat be ane rone- t u ite.

They musit at bis mandrak mismaid lyk ane man

Ane be ist bund wi t/z ane bu nwyd in ane auld bute.

1 MS. Throw.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 52 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

How th is ghaist haid bene go ttin, to ge s they begane ,Swir swe illit in ane swyne skin and sme irit o u r wi tk suteThe be llie that i t buir they b itte rlie ban.

Of that mismaid mowdywart, m ische if they mwte .

That c ankerit c amscheo clzt, vnc ristnit, they c u rfS

And baid bat it suld nevir be bu tThe glengo ir, gravel] , be gu t,And all be plaigis bat e u ir we s pu tIn pando ru s poysonit purs .

The c o che, be c onno che , th e c o llik, and be c auld,The c o irdis, be c o lt evil] , be c lasp is, and the c le ikis,

The hunger, be hart e u ill, be ho ist , mo t be hauldThe bo c he

,and be barbillis, and be c annogait bre ikis

The ringbane , th e bane sc heven, on thy sprung spauld,Th e fe irsie , be falling evil] , that fellis mony fre ikis,O u rgane wi t/z angilberre is, as thow growis auld, 300

Th e c ho ikis, th e c harbu nkill,wi tk be wo rmis in thy che ikis,

Th e snu f, be sno ir, be sche ippisch , the schanker,Wi t/z the ble id[s] and be llithrow,

thy bytting battis, the bane schaw,

th e misc he if on thy melt maw,

The scabbis, and be c anker.

The frenesie, the flu ikis, th e fykis, and be felt,

Th e feve ris, th e to tte ris, wi t/z the spengie fle is,

Th e doyt, and th e dysme ll, indifi’

e rentlie delt,the pe lodie , the palsie , be po ikis lyk pels,th e [s]ne ising, th e snytt ing, wi tk swaming to swelt,th e wandevill, be wildfyre , be wome it, be weis,be mair

,the migram, be mu re ill, be melt,

th e warbi llis, be wo od -wo rme, that doggis o f deis,

The ph tise ik, be twithgaik, be tittis, and be tirrillis,

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 53

[HARLEIAN

How that gaist had bene go ttin, to gesse the i began,Weill swedde lled in a swyns skine and sme irit overwi t/z suitTh e bellic at it first bare full bitte rlie they bann.

Of th is m ismaid mowdewart, misch e ife they mu it .

That c rooked, c ramschoh e c ryll, wnc ristend, they c urls 2 95

They bad that baith should no t be bu t

Th e glengo ir, grave ill, and the gu t,

And all the plagues that first was pu tInto Pandorae s pu riSe .

The c o c h and th e c anno ch, the c o lik 8: c ald,

Th e c o rdes and the Go u tewill, the c laspis 8: the c leiks

,

The hunge r and the hairtill, and th e ho st sc hall be h o ldThe bo tc he and the barble s, with th e c anigait bre ikes,

Wi t/z bokblu d, baine spavin, sprong in be spald,1The fe rsie , the falling

- evil],that fells monie a freek, 305

Overgane all withe angleberries, as thow growe s auld,The kinkho st, the c harbu nc le , wo rme s in thy c he e ikes,

The snu fe and the sno re, th e c hau dpiiS, and the c anker,With the bladde s and be llithraw,

Th e ble irring bat tes and the bane sc haw,

With m isch e if o f the melt and maw,

The c lap and c anker.

The frenc ie , the fluxes, the fyke, and the felt,The feave irs, the ferc ie , with the Spengie flies,Th e do it and the dismal] , inde ife rantl ie delt,Th e powlings, the palsie , with po ckes lik pe is,

The swerfe and th e swe iting, with sounding to swelt,The wonbill, the wildfyre , th e vomit and the veis,The mair and the Ingrame ,2 with meiths in thy melt,Th e warbles

,the wood-worme, whe ro f dogs deis,

F. 26o. The t is icke , the to o thaike , the tites and t irle s,

1 Th is line is written in the marg in by th e scribe .

2 Mygrame in the marg in in a late r hand.

1 54 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

F. 4 a . The panefu ll p0plas ie , th e pe st ,

The ro ttin roup, be auld rest,with paines and parlasie oppre st,

And nippit wi tk be nirrilis

The brnik, be byllis, with bliste ris and blainis,baith beld and ble irit , brokin bakit, staneblind,

wirriand on wind flaiffis, and windie wainis,

th e ho ikis in bi c ho ikis, hakkit he illis ay beh ind,Thy swyne po ikis, be po istrume , and, p isching wit/z paneHydrOpas ie , he rschaw, and hyve s, sall the b ind.

The sku nnering c attaris and hartskaid remanis,

baith kru ikit and c rampit, and c hitte rrit to the ch in,

the stayne and be stu [r]die , the stane and be stu rdie ,Lipper lispane o f th e l idder ill,o f du bb is 8: dreggis to drink thy fill ;

no wyf will wische the wo riSwi tk h ir will,for bow art no t wu rdie .

The me ssillis, th e mwillis, be mallange mak be mantane ,The fumyng, be flewme , be foo th ing, the flame

,

The gelling, be gu lso c/zt, be gall- hauld, be gau ntane , 335

The stane wo rme, be ringworme , no t slaiking o f swame ,

The wirsome , be wraittis, no t wo rmis be thow wantane ,The p lu irasie , be plu ckeu ill, ay dwynand in ane dwame ,

Ho ikis ho illis in thy h e illis, with th e fyre o f St AntaneThe lo u slie ph irasie , th e tarrie vnc ame ,Ay ryvand o f ane reif o f venyme o u s water,The lymphat, lu nsc h e o ckt li thargie ,

The aikand aixis extasie,De syrand daylie fo r to die ,

B o t nevir th e bette r. 1

1 The se stanz as o ccu r only in the Tu llibardine MS.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 56 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

Wo wo rth,quod be we irdis, the wich t[is] that th e wro c h t !

Thre id bair be thair thrift as thow art vanthrewin !

Als hard be thair hansell bat h e lpis be [to ] o ch tTh e ro ttin rim o f thy womb wi tlz ru ikis salbe revinAll bo u ndis, qubair bow byddis, to bail] salbe bro cht ;Thy gall and thy gwifSorne to be glaidis salbe gevin ;Ay scho rt be thy so llac e wi t/z schame be [bo u ] so c h tIn hell mo t bow hawnt, and hyd the from heavinAnd ay as bow growi s auld, So e ik in [thy] anger,To live wi t/z lymmeri s and o u tlawis,

With hu rc h e onis, aittand h ip is hawis ;

B o t qu h en bow c umes qubair be c ok c rawis,

Tarie no langer.

B o th t schame and so rrow on hir snowt that su ffe ris the to sowk ;

Or sc ho bat c a iris fo r thy c re idill, c auld be hit c ast ; 360

Or bringis onie bedding fo r thy b lae bowkOr lows is af thy lu dge o tis so long as they lest ;Or o ffe rris the ony th ing all the lang oulk ;Or first refre sch is be wi t/z fu ide , albeit bow suld fast ;Or qu hen thy du ddis ar bedirtin, bat givis thame ane dowk 365

A[l] s grome s,qubair thow grainis, at thy gru ntill be agast

Als freamit be thy forto u ne , As foule is thy forme.

First, sewin geir, be thow dum and deif ;And e ftir that, a c ommou n the if

Th ow art markit fo r a me ische if,Foule vnwo rth ie wo rme !

Vntrowi t be thy tonnge, gi t tratling all tymes.

Ay fals be thy finge ris, bo t laith to c onfefS.

A ll c u ntre is qu /za ir thow cwme s ac c use be o f c rymesAy be langer that thow live thy lu k be the leis.

7 a .

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 57

[HARLEIAN

Wo e wo orthe , quo the the we irde s,1 “the wich tes ba t the wroo ch t !

Thre id-baire be there thrift as th ow art wanthriu en

A s hard be ther handse ll that helps the to ough t !The ro ttin rime o f thy wombe with ro ckes shall be reave uA ll bo u ndes, wh er thou bides, to bail] shalbe bro u ch tThy gal! and thy gu isserone to gledes shalbe givenAy scho rt be thy so lac e with sc hame be [thou] sough tIn hell mo t thou haunt, and h ide the from heavinAnd ay as thou auld growe s, swa e ikand be thy anger,To liu e with limmers and owtlawe s,

Vith Hurcheons, e itand hippes and haes

B uit qu hen th ow c omes qu lza ir c o ckes c rawe s,Tarie ther no longer.

Shame and sorrow on h er snout that suffers be soukOr sho that c aires fo r thy c radle, c ald be h e r c asteOr bringes ony bedding for thy blae boukOr louses aff thy lingge iles so lang as they may lestO r o fferes th e any thing all [the ] long owke

Or fyrst 2 re fre sh e ith th e 3 withe food, howbeit thow should fast ;Or

, qu h en thy du ddes are be shitten, that giu e s the ane doukA ll gro omes, qu hen thow gre ites, at thy ganting be agast. 346

A15 froward be thy fo rtune, as foul] ill thy fo rme.

First, seavin gears, be thow dumbe de iff

And after that, ay a c ommon the ife

Thu lS art thow marked fo r misc he if,Fo u ll wnwo orth ie wo rme

Wntrowed be thy tongue, yett tratling all tymes .

Ay the longer that [thou] lives thy lucke be the lesse.

All Cu ntreys qu h er thow c omes ac c u fS the o f c rymes

And fals be thy fingers, bo t lo the to c onfe fS

1 MS. wordes .

2 Interlineatio n .

3 Inte rlineation .

1 58 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

B it st ill be bow re ivand, bo t rude o f thy rymes.

A ll ill be bow vsand, and ay in exc e fS.

Ilk mo one be bow mad, fra past be th e pryme [s]Syne plaigit wi t/z povertie , thy pryde to Oppre s.

With wo lfis and wilc attis thy weird be to wander ;Draiglit throw dirtie du bb is and dykis

Taigilt and towsilt wi t/z toun tykis.

Say, lowsie lowne, qu lzat evir bow lykisThy to u nge is no se lander.

Fra be weird sisteris saw the schaip o f that sch it,

Littill luk be thy lo t,” quod they, qu ka ir bow lyis .

Thy fowmart fac e,” quod be first, “

to flyt salbe fit .”

N ikniven,

” quod be mixt, sall nu re isc he be thryseTo ryde po st in Elph in none ab iller no r i t.To dryve doggis furth to dryt,” be third did devyseAll they dayis sall bow be o f thy bodie bo t a hit .

As suche as bow seames, als scharp be thy syse.

”

Then dewlie they de imit, qubat deid i t suld die .

The first said, su irlie o f a scho t

The mixt said, “ In a rynnand kno t

The thrid, “ be thrawing o f be thro t,Lyk a tyk on a trie.

”

The[n] wilfu llie vo itit th e we irdis in ane vo c e,The deid o f bat daible t, and then they wi t/zdrew ;To le t it ly bair allone, they tho clzt littill lo se,In ane den be ane dyksyde , o r the day dew.

Thair a c le ir c umpany c um eftir c lo se,N ickniven wi t/z hir nymph is, in nomber anew,With c hairme s from c athne s and c hanrie of Ro fS,

Qu hais cwnning c onsistis in c asting a c lewSein bat same th ing they said tobameself

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

160 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

Th is maikle s monsto u r is meit fo r ws,

And fo r o u r c raft commodiousAne vglie aip and inc ubus,And go tt in o f Elf.

”

Th ir vene rabill virginis qu home ge wald c all wich e s,

In tyme o f thair triumph , they tirlt me that taid

Sum bakward on bro idswis, 8: su m on blak bic he is,

Sum,in steid o f ane staig, over ane stark munk straid.

From the he avinis to th e hellis,sum hobbillis, sum h ich is

Wi tk bair mowthis to be mo one, s ick mu rge onis they maid.

Sum,be fo rc e, effec t, the four windis fic h is 4 1 7

And,nyne tymes, wirde rsone s, about th e tho rne raid ;

And glowrand to be ground grivo u slie gaip is,B y c raft c oniu rand feyndis by fo rc e.

Furth o f ane c arne,bysyde ane c ro c e,

Th ir ladyis lich t fra thair h o rfS,And band bame wi t/z raipis .

Syne bairfu te and hair ledgit, to bapte ifS that barne,To ane well went thy west , by ane wo od syde ;They saw the sch it all be sc hyt tin and so ipit in c harne.

On ane thre h eadit hec ate in haist bair they c ryitAs we have fund in th is feild th is fu ndlin forfarne ,First

,h is faith he fo rsaikis, in th e feynd to c onfyde ,

B e vertew o f th ir wo rdis o f th is raw gam e, 4 30

And thryse thre and thre ttie kno ttis on ane b lew threedA1 nd o f deid menis membe ris, weill sch ewit in ane sc hoe,Qu h ilk we have band from top and tae ,

Ewin o f ane hundreth men and mae

N ow grant ws, devillis, ere ve gae

O u r dewtie to do e .

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 161

[HARLEIAN

Th is thriftle s th ing is meit fo r ws,And for o u r c raft c omodio u sAne vglie ape and Inc ubus,1

Go ttin with ane e lffe .

Th ir venerable virgines whome th e wo rld c all witches,

In the tyme o f th er triumphe, tirrd me the taideSome backward raid on bro odsowe s, and some one b lack b itc hes,Some, in stead o f a stang, ove r a stark monnke strade .

Fra the how to the h e ic h t,some hoble s, some hitc hes 395

Withe their mouths to th e mo one, mu rgions thej maid.

Some, be fo rc e, in effec t, th e four wendes fitc hesAnd, nyne tyms

, with ersh ines, about the th rone raidSome glowring to ground, some gre ivo u sly gaipes ;B e c raft c onju rand feind p erfo rc e.

Fo orth o f a c airne , be syd a c ro c e,Ther ladies lich tand frome their ho rse,And band them with raipes .

Syne bairfo o te and bairlegd, to bapt ige that bairne ,

Till a watter they went, be a wode sydeThey fand the sh itte all be sh ittin in h is 2 owin shairne .

On three headed He c atu s , to heere them, thej c rjde“ As we haue found in the feild th is foundling fo o rfairne ,Firstt

, h is faith h e fo rsakes, in th e to c onfide,B e ver tew o f ther wo rdes and be th is raw gairne 4 1 0

And qu h ill their thryse thre ttie kno ttis on th is blew thre id bydAnd o f ther mens members, we e ll sowed to a sc ho o ,

Whilks we have taine, frome top to tae ,Even o f ane hundreth men mae

N ow grant ws, godde sse , or we gae ,

Our dewtie s to do e .

1 MS. Ineu bu s .

2 MS. the .

162 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART

TULLIB ARDINE]

B e be moving o f be mone, mapamone ,1 8: be kingis e ll,B e ph legito u n, the sevin starnis, and be Chairlvane ,B e the hic h t o f be heavin, and lawne s o f he ll,B e all the bre the r o f be lliallis bu ird in ane band,

B e the po llis, be plane ittis, and singis all tuell,B e be mic h tis o f be mo one—lat mirknes remane

,

B e the e lementis [all] that o u r c raft c an compel] ,B e th e flo odis Infernal] , and fureis of pane,B e all the ghaistis o f o u r gang, that dwe llis bai r doun, 4 45In signe o f stikis , that st inking strand,And pluto , that o u r c ourt c ommand,Resave th is harlo t of o u r hand,In name o f Mahoun.

a .

“ That th is wo rme, in o u r wark, sick wonder c an wirk 450

And,throw poysou n o f bis poyd, o u r prac tic prevaillis

T0 c u t o f o u r cwmmer to c um to the kirk,

Fo r the half o f o u r help I hauld h eir is hail] .Le t nevir bis vndo che o f evil! do ing Irk,A ll bou ndis qu hair it bydis may bro c ht be to bail] . 455

Of blifS le t it be als bair as be b irk,That t itte st bat taidre ll may tell ane ill taillLe t no wo in bis warld to bis wrache be wantit .B e they haid said

,the fyre flau ch flew

B o the thunder, weit, and windis blew ;Qubair be the cwming c ummeris knewThair asking we s grantit .

Qu h en be c ummeris that c rab wi t/z pluto c ontrac tit,2

They prome ist, as parentis, [syne,] fo r thair awin pairtAne mo ther o f mische if, an they mich t mak i t,

Ane Imp o f all ill mo st meit fo r bair airt .1 maxamone .

2 The o rde r o f this stanza and th e next is reversed in Hart’s editio n of 1629

(see Cransto u n’s prin t). The Harle ian text wo u ld appear to have been co pied

from a version fo l lowing the same o rde r as Hart’s b u t th e scrib e has omittedt hirtee n line s by passing from th e tenth line o f th e stanz a to line e leve n o f the

next . Se e Oppo site page .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

164 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

N ikniven, as nwrische , to teic h it, gart tak i t,To saill the se e in a sive, bo t c ompas o r c airtAnd milk o f ane harin tedde r, that wyfis suld be wrakit,And be kow give ane c h oppin we s wont give a quartThat bairnis suld bane baith b lo ode 8: banis,Qu hen they haue neither milk no r meillCompe llit be hunger fo r to ste ill,

Then sall they give h im to the de ill,

Ofter nor anes .

Fra'

the dames devo itlie haid done bair devo ir,In having that hu rcho u n, they haistit bame hame,o f bat mater to mak amangis bame na mo ir,saifing, nixt, bat be Nunes bat nirlend suld name.

thay c owit ther [the ] kytre ll, the fac e o f it bair,And nippit it so done neir, that to sie it wes schame

Syne callit it pe ild po llart, they pe ild it so sair.

Qu hair we clip quod be cwmme ris, “ it c ummeris na

Fo r we have [hegh t] to Mahoun for hansell h is hair.”

They maid it lyk a se rapit swyneAnd ay as they po ld i t, they gart it qu hryn,And schu if, as we may sie syne,The fac e o f it bair.

B e ane e ftir midnich t,bair offic e they endit

for then it we s na tyme for trumpo u ris to tairiesum bakvard on b iches and bro odsowis bend[it] ,that c ru iki t c rokade ill [they] qu yt wi t/z bame they c arie.

vnto be c o c atric e in ane c re ill they send itqubair, sevin ge iris, it sowkit, swe illit, singit and sarie,The [kin o f it] be be c ry, inc ontinent kend it,fe ch ing fude fo r to feid i t, from th e feild o f pharie .

Ilk e lph o f bame all bro ch ane almond o iste ris 1

1 Cf. co rrect reading on p . 165.

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 165

[HARLEIAN

N IEN IREN , as N u rish , to teac h [it] , gard tak i tTo saill sure in a seif, bu t c ompas o r c airt ;And milk o f ane hairne tedder, tho clzt wyfl

'

es should beAnd the kow giv a c hoppin was wo ont to giv a quart.Mony babes and bairnes shall blis thy bair banes,Qu /zen they haue nether milk no r meillCompe ld fo r hunger to steal]Then shall thej giv to be devill,Able o fter no r anes.

B e ing after midnyc h t , ther o ffi c e was endedA ] that tyde was no tyme fo r trumpers to tarrieSyne backward, on ho rsebacke , bre iflie they bendedThat c amio sed c okatrifS they qu yt with them c ary.

To Kait o f Greif, in a c re ill, so on they gard send itWher, sevin gears, i t satt, bai th singled 81 sarrie ,Th e kinne o f that, be the c ry, Inc ontinent kend i tSyne fe tche t fo od for to feid it, furth fra the pharrie .

Ilk e lffe of them all brough t ane almous bous o ster ;

166 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

B o t we s no dayntie discheAne foul phlegmatik fowsum ficheInste id o f sawthe, on it they piche.

Sic fude [feid] sick fo isteris !

And first fra be father, syne sindrie haid fed it,Mony mwnkis and marmaidynis c ome wi t/z be mober.“ B lack bo iche on bair bouk, quod thay, “

that first bre id it ! ”

Ay o fferring bat vndo che fra ane to ane vber 505

qubair that serpent [had] sowkit , sair we s to sch ed it .

bo t be lyve it began to bwkill th e bro ther.In be bark o f ane bowrtrie , qu hyllumis they bed it .Thair taillis wi t/z the to u nge o f it, they lyk and ruther ;Sum fartand, sum flyrand, thair phisnome is bi flypSum sc h evilland bair c haft is, and slavere c hek[is]sum lu iking lyc e in be c ro u n o f it ke ikis

sum in thair oxteris it c le ikis,

Lyk a bagpype .

With mu dgeo u nes, and mu rgeou nis, and mowing beThey le it it, they l ift it, they lo if it, they lak it,They graip it, they grip it It gre itis, they graneThey bind it, they baw i t, they bed it, they brat i t .It skitte rit, it squ e illit ; they startit ilk ane ,

qu hill be ky in th e c u ntrie startillit and c haisit,

qu ki lkis rairing ran rid wo od, rowtand in a rane .

be wild deir in thair den be din he s displasit .The c ry we s [sa] vgl ie , o f aipis, e lfis, and owlis,

That ge ifs and ge islingi s c ryis c raikis ;

In du bbis dowkit du ikis draikis ;

All fo lkis, fo r feir, be fe ildis forsaikisAnd the toun tykis gowlis .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

168 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

Sick ane mirthle s music th e fs menstrallis did mak,

That c attell keist c aprie llis behind wi tk ba ir he illis ;B o t littill tent to be toune [bair time 1 ] leit bame tak,B o t rame ist ran reid-wo od, and rave ld befra be c ummeris thame knew,

they c ome wi t/z a c rak,

To c oniu re the vndo ch e , wi tk c lewis and c re ill[is]All be bou ndis ba i rabo u t grew bleknit 8: blakfo r the din of that daible t raisit be devillis.

To c oniu re wi t/z a c lap, fra c aves they c ame far ;And fo r godbarne g ift they gave,To teic h that the if to ste ill 8: rave ;B o t ay be langer bat i t live ,The warld be be war.

Finis quod alex'. Montgome rie

contra

Po llart.

F. 1 0 o. THE LAST AND THRID FLYTTING AGANIS

C. ALEX”. MONTGOMRIE, AS ANE REPLYTO HIS THIRD INVECTIVE, B EGINANDIN THIR WORDIS : IN THE HENDER END.

INFERNALL,froward, fumu s fureis fell !

Curst, c rabit, c ankert sc lawe , c omper to que llBon c hairibald, gon c ative exe c rab ill.provok my pen profu ndlie to distell

Sum dour dispyt, to daunt gon dewill in hell,And dryve , wi tk duill, to deid de te stabill,That mad, malitio u s, monsto u r m iserabillAne tyk tormentit, tratling o u t o fTu n,

That rynis reid -wo od, at i lk m idis o f be mo one .

1 MS. to twne .

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 169

[HARLEIAN

Sike a nu rishle s musick ther menstrale s did mak,

Wh ilk kye c aist c apre le s behynd with ther he e le sLittle tent to their tyme the tone 1 leo t them take,B u t ay remanie st reid -woode, and rave ild in ther re illes .

Then th e kumeres that ge ken c ame all with a c lake,To c onju r that Codgo igh , with c lewes in ther c re e le sWh ill all the bounds them about grew blaickned 8: blackeFo r the dinn o f the ifSdaible ttes raisd all the devills .

To c onc urre in th e c ause they were c ome so farreFo r they were godbairne gifts wald giv,To teache th e c h ild to s teal] and reau e

And ay the longer that it le iv,Th e warld should be the warr.

IDOIVCMITS 3 If[911119 against M ountgoumrie.

frawart, feaming fu rrye s fell !Curst, c ankerd, c rabd c lo tho help to quellBon c aribald, gon c ative exec rableProvyd my penne pro fo u ndlie to diste llSome dure dispyte , to dau nt gon devill o f Hell,And dryve , with dulle, to death detestable,Th is mad, malic io u fS, monsto u r miserableAne tyk

’

to rmented, tro tting o u t o f towne,That rynes re idwoode , at ilk mides of the mo one.

1 MS. tome .

1 70 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

Reve ill 1 gour rairing [rage] and eger Ire,Inflam it wi tk fairfu ll th u ndring thu dis o f fyre

To plaig the po isonit pykthank pe stalent .

wi t ]: fle ing fyreflau ch is burning bric h t and schyre ,

Devo ir -

gon devillish dragone , I de syre ;And waist his ware it venym vio lent.Coniu re bis be istlie begger impo tentSu ppre s all power o f king plu tto is sprit,That 2 byddis and barkis in h im als blak as Ie t .

B o t, re ikis rewkis and rewinis, e re ge ryve him,

desist, delay h is de ath , qu h ill I disc ryve h im ;

Syne ryplie to h is rude raving reply.

To do o lfu ll do llo u r derflie , o r ge dryve h im,

Throw plu to is power, all pleafSu r I depryve h imThe loun 3 man lik h is wome it, and denyHis schame le s sawis, lyk sathanis slavish smy,

4

Qu hais maneris, with h is mismaid memberis he ir,

Do is c o rrespond, as plane lie do is appe ir.

His pe ild pallat, and vnpleasant pow,

Th e fowsome floki s o f flae is do is overflow,

with vamis and wondis ; all b leknit full o f blainisOu t o u r be nek atho rt h is nittie now

Ilk lowsie lyc e lu rkand lyk ane lint bow,

5

His hairie hair, and bru isit, b irny branis

we ill baillit , be b luid evanisc h it from h is wanis ;

wi t/z sc o iris and c rakis atho rt h is fro isnit front,In ru nkillis ru n ruwth in be stewis brunt .

His lu ggis baith lang and lasie qu ka c an bo t lak

That to be trone h e c an so mony tak ?

wi tk blastit bowe llis, boldin wi t/z bristin 5 bail ] ,

and stre ic hlie hairis blavin widdersins abau k.

1 Hart, Renew.

3 MS. to u n .

4 MS. slavish ing.

5 MS. brist in.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 72 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

for fu ndrit 1 be istis, for fault o f humo u r wak,He s no t bair hairis so sned as to the ris gude .

The blairit bu k and bysto u r, to c onc lude,He s ric h t trim te ith , sum qubat sett on ane thraw,

Ane topp it tu rde rich t tewc hlie fo r to taw.

With laidlie lippis, and lynning - syd tu rnd o u t ;

His no ifSweill lit in bac c hus blude abouth is st inkand end c o rropt it as men knawis

Contageo u s c ankeri’

s c lairis h is sne ivilling sh owt ;

h is sc h ewin scho u lderis sc hawis be merkis, bu t dout,o f tarledderis tewch , tyris and vbe r tawis,and girdis o f gaylayis, growand new in gawis .

F . u o. Swa all h is fowsome fo rme thair[to ] e ffe iris,qubair wi tk

,fo r filth

,I will no t fyll go u r earis.

B OT o f h is c onditionis to c arp for a qu hyl ] ,and c ompt gow h is qu alite is c ompassit wi t/z c air,appardo u n me , po e ttis, to alter my styil,

And wisse] my we riS, for fylling be air.

Returning dire c tlie agame to Argyle,Qu lza ir last bat I left h im baith bairfu te 8: bair,Qu hen ric h tlie Iraknit thy rac e ve rie vyld,Disc endit o f a dewill, as I did dec lairB o t qu lzi lk o f be godis sall gyde me aric h t,

Abh orring sa abhominab ill,

Su a do o lfu ll and de taistab il] ,

su a knavishe , c anke r[d] , exe c rab il] ,And vare it ane wich t ?

1 MS. funde it Hart, fo o t - fou ndred .

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND,POLWART. 1 73

F. 30 a .

[HARLEIAN

Fo r fu ndred be istes, for fault of fo odde full weak,He s no t there haire so snood as o ther go od.

The blaired bucke and bysto u r, to c onc lude,He s righ t trume teathe, somwhat set t in a thrawe ,

Ane Toped tu rde righ t tewchlie fo r to taw.

With laidlie lipps, and linning - syde tu rnd o u t

His no se weill little in bac c hus blo od about ;His st inking end c orrupted as men knawesContogio u fS c ankers c arnes h is snasting sno o te

His shaven shoo lde rs schawe s th e marke s,no dout,

Of tewc h tairledde rs,Tyrs and o ther tawe s,

And girde s o f galeye s, ground now in gawe s.

Swa all h is foulsome forme therto effe ire s,

Vi th Whilk, fo r filth , I will no t fill go u r e are s .

‘

Ctbe Secono “hairt of [Dolwarts 3 jfl gttng .

3501 o f h is c onditione s to c arpe fo r a qu h ile ,And c ount gow h is qualities c ompast with c aire

,

Appardone me,Poetes

,to alter my style,

And wyslie my verfSe , for fylling the air.

Returning dire c tlie againe to argyle,Where last bat I le ft h im baith bairfo o te 8: baire,Where righ tlie I re ckned h is rac e ve rie vyld,

Desc ending o f devills, as I did dec laireB u t qu h ilk o f th e gods will guyd me arigh t,Abhorring so abhominable,So du lefu ll and detestable,So knavishe , c anc erd, exec rab le,And wearried a wic ht ?

1 74 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

F . 1 2 a .

In Argyle, with be gate, h e 3e id amange glennis,Ay vsing be ofii c e bair o f a be ist,Qu h ill blistle s wes banisit fo r handling be hennisSyne fo rdward to flande ris fast fieid or he c e ist .

from be po o re anis be pu ltrie h e plu kit be be pennis,Inc re ssing In c orp is be hart in h is breist,And Curage, inc lynit to knave rie , men kennis,To pest ilent pu rpo isfs plane lie he preist .1B o t trewlie , to tell be trewth vnto 3OW,

In nawayis we s he wyse ;He vsis c airtis and dyc e,And fled na kynd o f vyc e ,

O r few, as I trow.

He was ane fals sc hismatik, no to r[io u s] lie namit

B aith hu rdome , home c e id, vnse ll h e vs it ;

fo r sc h ismes, and Symonie , bat smac hart we s schame it ;Pryde, Ire , and Invy, that vndo c he abvsit .

Of c ach ing, and c owe itting , bitte rlie blam e it

fo r baidrie , and bo rdaling, lu kles he lufit

[Thrist dryne s, and drinking, that devill defamit ;fals, fen3e it, and flytting wz

'

tfz [flaterie] infu sitMaist sinfu ll and sensu all—schame to reherfS

Qu hais fe ckle s fu ilichnes,And be is tlie brukilne s,

Can na man, I ge s,weill pu t in ve riS.

Ane vairlo che , ane wo irwo lf, ane wowbat o f hair,Ane dcvi ll, and ane drago u n, ane doyld dromodarie ;

Ane c o u nterfu te c u istro u n that c lerkis do is no t c air

Ane'

c lave rand c ohu b ie that c rakis o f be farie ;Qu ho is favo u rle s ph isnome do is dewlie dec lairHis vyc e s and vic eo u sne s . tho ch t I wald warie ,

1 MS. pre isfé.2 B lank space in MS.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 76 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]Ar c andam astro logia, a lanterne o f lair,Afli rmis his ble iritne s, to wisdome c ontrair,be taikning bo the bobbing and be ldne s in aig ,

Greit fraud, and fals dissait,Capping wz

'

tfi c oyd c onc eat ;

witne sfS sum veriSh e wre it,

Half in a rage.

Ane Anagrarne ,1also , c onc erning that rac e,

Su irlie sayis, it is a signe o f a lich ero u s lowne.

His pailne s mixt pairtlie wi t/z broun in the fac e,Arc andam asc ryvis to baibling ay bo un,And tratling Intemperat, tyme le s bu t plac e ;Ane c owart

, git ch o lerik, and drunk in 2 i lk toune.

And als h is as iS e aris, an signe in sc h o rt spac e,That frenat ik fu il sall grow mad lyk mahoun,B o t git sall he live lang, allac e , qu /zi lk we r lofS

for sick ane traitling trato u r,

And baibling b laSph imato u r,

we s nevir fo rm it o f nato u rSu a gu kit ane guise.

Qu ho is hono rabz'll o rigine, be no te o f h is name,Callit e timo ligie , be iris ric h tlie rec o rdHis surname

,it flowis fra tu a termes of defame

from mont gomo rath , qu /zaz'

r dewillz'

r,be be lo rd

His kynsmen, we s c lene lie c ast o u t, to h is sc hame

That is o f bair c lan, qu home c h ryst h e s abh ord

and be iris o f be b irth plac e be h o rribill name,Qu izaz’r sodome i t synneris wi t/z smwik wer smo rd.

N ow sen all is suth is said songie ,3

Vnto be c appit c lerk,

A pre ttie pe ic e of wark,

That b itte rlie do is bark,I mak 4 bis reply.

1 MS. Indagine .

2 MS. dru nkin.

3 L ine incomp le te . Songie ,’scriba l e rro r fo r smye .

’

Cf. p . 1 77.

4 MS. has ‘k ’wri tte n ove r ‘y

.

’

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 77

[HARLEIANARCANDAMS astro logy, ane lainte rne o f laire,Aflfirms h is blairdne s, To wisdome c ontrairrie

,

B e taiking baith baibling and bo ldne ss o f ag[e ] ,Great fraude, and fals de c eat,Capped with quyet c onc eatWitne s some verse h e wreat,Halff daft in a rage.

His Anagrame , al so , c onc erning that rac e,Says surlie, i t is a signe o f a lec herous loune.

His palen[e ] s m ixt pairtlie with broun in the fac e,Arc andam de sc ryu e s to babling ay boun,And tratling Intemperat, tymle s, bu t plac e ;A Cowart, gett c o llerick, and drunk in 1 in ilk town .

And als h is asse e are s , they signe in sho rt spac e ,

The frantick fo o ll shall grow made lyke mahoun,B u t git shal h e

2 liu e long, qu h ilk, allac e were afo r s ic a tryed t[r]aito u r,and babling blasphemato u r,

we s never fo rmed o f natureSa gooked a go o sse .

Whais o rigine noble, the no te of h is nameCalled ETIMALOGIE, heirs ryc/ztlie rec ordhis surname do th flow from twa terms o f deflamefrome MOUNT and GOMORA, where devils, be the lo rdeh is kinsmen, we s c le inlie c ast o u t, to his shame,That is o f there Clan, qu hom c hryst he s abho red ;And be irs o f the birthplac e the ho rrible name

,

Where sodome it sinners with st inking were smo rde .

Now sen all h is snith that’

s said o f th is smye ,

Wu to that c apped c larke,And pre ttie pec e o f wark,That bitte rlie do th barke,I may th is reply.

1 MS. dru kin.

2 MS. shalhe .

1 78 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

ANE VTHER.

VYLE villane, vane, and war no r I have c ald be,Thy widde rit vane 1 is dammisc h it, deid 8c dryit .B e sc h ittin bysto u r bodie, I fo rbaid beTo mac he wi t!: me , o r elis bow sall deir by it .Thy speic h bu t pu rpo is, spo rter, is e spyit,That wre itis o f wic h is

,warlo ch is

, o f wratc hes ;

B o t Inve c tive aganis him bow defyit,Rob stene,2 3c raif, fo r3e tting qu h om 3e mache.

Leve bo ig illis, bro u ne is, gyr c arlingis, ghaistis

dastard, bow dafli s, that wz'

t/z sic dewillrie mellis .

Thy pe ild perambillz’

s aliSpro lixtlie lastis

Thy reasonis sawre s o f reik and no th ing ellisThy sentenc es of swit rich t swe itlie sme llis,

Thow [sat] neir the c hymlay [nu ik] bat maid bame,Seik be be ingle, amangi s be o ister sche llis,Dre idand my danger, durst no t weill debait bame .

Thy tratling, t inklar, wald gar ane taid spew,

And c airl c att is ve ip vinager wz’

t/z bo the bair ene .

Thow said, I bo rrowit blaidis, qu fzzl k is no t trewThe olene c ontrarie

, smac hart, salbe sene.

I ne u ir haid o f that making 3e meneane ve rlS in wre it

,in print, o r git perqu ere ;

qu izz'

lk I c an e lenge me wonder c lene ;Tho c/zt s ingill vo tes no wre iter c an fo rbe ir.

1 Hart , wam'

e .

2 In th e margin o f the MS. the scribe has written , Ro t stene be king is

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 80 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

To prive my spe ikin probab ill plane,Thow man c onfe lSbow vsit my Inventio u n

I raknit first thy rac e syne bow agane ,

In be same so rt, maid o f thy maiste r mentio u n.

Thy wit is waik, wz'

t/z me to have dissentio u ne ,for to my spe ich is bow nevir maid reply.

at libertie to ly is thy intentiou n

I anfSu er ay, qu h ilk bow dar no t deny.

Thy fre indis ar feyndis o f aipis bow fenge is myne

wi t/z my assistanc e, saying qu hat bow c an.

I c ompt s ik kynred 1 better git no r thyneChe iflie o f beastis bat ar mo st lyk to men.

grant, gu ifS, bat myESInventio u n waris the than,wi t/z o u t be qn/zz

'

lk bow m icht haue barki t waistand laid the ground qu hairon thow, be ist, begane

to big be barge 2 qu hairon bow braggis maist.

The lak o f Iu dgment may be als p er sawit.

Th ir tu a c he if po intis o f reaso u n want is in beThow attribu ittis to aipis, qn/zaz

'

r thow h e s ravit,

The illis o f ho riS! a monsterou s sic h t to s ie !

na marvell that ill wyn ill wairit befo r all th ir illis thow staw, I an: c e rtane ,from simplis dytmentis o f ane ho rfs did die ,

Or po rterfe ildis that dwe llis into dumbartane .

Amangis the fSillis o f aipis, qn/zz'

lk thow he s tauld,Tho ch t to ane bo riSe pe rte ining properlie ,

Thow puttis be spaven in be fo rmer spauld,Qu h ilk vsis in be h inder ho ch t to be .

fra ho rsmen anes thy c unning heir and sie ,

I fe ir auld Allane haue no mo ir adoAllac e ! puir man he may ly do un and die ,

Syn thow su c c e id to weir the silu er sc ho .

1 MS. kynrik ; Hart, k indred . Cf. p . 181 .

2 Ha rt , brig . Cf. p . 1 81 .

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 8 1

[HARLEIAN

To proue my speeches probable and plaine,Thow must c onfesse thow vse ed my InventionI re ckened first thy rac e ; syne thow againe ,

In that same so rte, made o f thy maister menc z’

Onn.

Thy witt is weake , with me to have disc ent ion,Fo r to my spe e c he thow never made reply.

A tt libe rtie to ly is thy IntentionI Answe ire ay, qz/lzz

'

lk thow c anno t deny.

Thy fre indes ar feindes ; Of A ips thow fen3es myneWi th my assistanc e, saying all thou cane.I c ount suc h kinred better git no r thyneChe iflie o f beastes that mo st resemble mane.Grant, if that my invention wars thyne then,Without the qu h ilk thow m igh t haue barked waistI laid the gro u nde whairon thou, beast, begameTo b ig the bridge whairo f thou bragz

’

s maist.

Thy lake o f Iu dgment may be als pe rc eau ed .

Ther twa c he if poyntes o f reason wantis in theeThow attributes to a ips, qu her thow h e s reau ed,

The Ills Of ho rfS! ane monstrous s igh t to se e 1

N o marve ill thogh t ill wyne ill waired be eFo r all the ills thow stawe , I ame rycfzt c e rtayne ,

from SEMPLES ditmentes of ane ho riSdid die ,

Of PORTERFEILDES that dwelt into Dumbartane .

R 32 a . 33 11101198 the Ills o f aips, that thow he s tau lde ,Thogh to a horsse perteyning prope rl ie ,

Thow putter the Spave in in th e fo rde r spald,That vse s in the b inde r h o che to be e .

Ft a horse -men anes thy c uning heir see ,

I feir auld ALLANE gett no mo ir adoeAllac e ! puir mane ! he may ly doune dye ,

Syne thow shall su c c eede to weare the silver shoe.

18 2 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

F. 1 4 a .

Fo rder bow fle is vz'

t/z vth er fo u lis vingis,

Onrcled wi t/z c le irar c o llonrz'

s nor thy awin,

B u t spea'

allie wz'

t/z sum o f simpillz'

s th ingis,

Or for ane plu kit gu ilS, thow haid bein knawinOr lyk ane c ran, In mowt - tyme so one Onrth rawin,That man tak ay nyne steppis befo ir scho flie

So in be gu t bow mich t have stand and blawin,

As long as thow lyis grave llit, lyk to die .

I speik no t Of 3onr vite ou s divisio u ne s,

Qubair thow 1pronu nc it, bo t git pmponit bo t pairt

Inc ummerit wi t/z so mony c oyd infu sio u ne s

qnnz'

lk schawis ye rimde 2 bu t re thorik o r airt .

Thy memo rie is sch ort—be schirew thyn hairt !

Spe ikand of ane th ing, twyse o r thrn at ane is,

And c an no t from ane prOppit plac e depairt,Exc ept I we r to fo rc e the wz

’

t/z qu h in stane is .

fo r c rokode ill th ow 3

o f igno renc e , fy ! fu ill, th inkis bow no sc hame ?

Thy p ikkillit, puir paremeonis, bu t skill,pyki t from Irisch Italianis, ar to blame ;beggit from poetis brokingis fo r to blame,for laik o f language I wat weill bow do is i t,making that ve rtew vic e to thy defame,Qu hair evrie m innym 4

auc ht to be refu isit .5

The th ingis I said, gif bow wald now deny,Weining to wry be veritie wi t/z wylisLik qubair I laid, and pikill o f that pyThy knave rie knawin, c redenc e from be expe llisThe fe ckle s fo lie all be air de fylisI find so mony fau ltis, ilk ane o u r vthe r,

first,I man tell the all thy staitlie s tyllis,

Henc [e] I be te ich be to thy b irkin bro th e r.

1 MS. throw.

2 MS. rinde .

3 Th e re st of this line is awanting .

4 MS. minmyn.

5 This stanz a appears only in the Tu llibardine MS.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(4 b.

1 84 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

POLLART GUID N ICHT .

PONND flytte r, sc h e itt sc hytte r, bac c o u n bytte r, be fyld !

blunt ble itter, padok spe itter, pudding e itter, perverfS!

hen plu ke r, c lo set muker, bous c u kke r, vere vyldTanny c he ikis, [I] th ink bow spe ikis wz

’

tiz thy bre ikis, foul eriSWo ode lyk hu depyk, ay lyk to live in lakflour be p in, scabbit skin ! e it it in bat bow spak.

Gu m gait, gallit and sc ald, foul fawit, qu hy flait bow ?Ste ill gow,

fill tow, bow dow no t de fend be.

Rum royt, found floyt, doyld doyt, sillie fu u ill 1Qubat if I wald o u t c ry, fy ! fy ! fo lk wald fell the .

Sweir sow, ay fow, doyld kow,foul fall thy banis !

Richt styld, de fyld, wo od wyld, ilk mone ane is.

Tairie taid, mismaid, Invaid me if bow dowLik laidill, husche paidill, sc hyt be saidill, bowis be drest .Kreschie sowtte r

,scho c lu itte r, mensc he mowte r, dar bow mow?

Swamp sandie, c ome fra c andie, wz'

t/z grandie oppre st, 776

Led preif, lo the if, misch e if on thy lipp is !blaird baird, thy revaird is prepaird for thy h ippis !

B umbill baitle, Ise de fait the : now debait the , if bow dar.Tarmigant, and bow vant

,Ise dant bewz

'

tfz dinging .

Taid bak, swith pak, and thow c rak,c um no t nar.

Sillie snark, lene raik, rak ane aik we’

tle be h inging .

vnhallat, pe illit pallat, ryp wallat, qu hen bow spo tch e s

misc hanchit, ill panc it, thryse lanc it of be bo c hes !

Saitling slaiker, glaid glaiker, rum raike r fo r re le if,

Lo u nat ik, frenatik, sch ismat ik swingeo u r, sob !Tu irdfac it, ay c haisit, almaist fyld fo r ane the if

Me slie kyt, and bow flyt, de ill dryt in thy gob .

Cru ik mow, widdie sow, soone bow, o r I wand the ,Hellis ru ik, wz

'

tn thy buik, leif be nu ik, I command be. 790

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 85

[HARLEIAN

$0110flytter, sh ite shytte r, bac on bytter, all defyld'

B lunt ble it ter, paddo ck pricker, pu dde in eatter, p erve rfS!

Henn plucker, c lo sse tt mucker, ho u fSc aker, very vyld !Tannie c heeks, I th ink thow spe iks wi t/z thy breeks, fou ll ers !Wo od tyk, hoodpyk, ay like to live into lake !Floure the pinn, sc abbed skine ! e it it in bat thou spe iks. 7 2 5

611111980, bald skade, fo u ll 1 faide, qu hy flait thow ?Steil 30W, fill tow,

now thow dowe no t de fend thee.

Wha kend thy end, fals fiend,2phantast ick mu ill !

the if smye they wald c ry, fy ! fy ! to gar end thee.Sweir sow

, do ild kow,ay fow,

fo u ll fall thy banes !Verie vyld, defyld, ay woodwyld, ilk month anes .

Tarrie taid, thows defait ; now debait th e , i f th ow dow.

Hush padle, lick ladle, shyt sadle, thows be drest .Cre ishie soutter, shoo c lo o te r, minche mou tte r, dar thow mow ?

3

Fals preife, lean the ifl'

mische if fall thy lipps !

B laird baird, thy rewaird is prepared fo r thy hipps '

Erse slaike r, gled glaike r, roome Raiker fo r re le iffe ,Lu naticke , frenatick,

4 Swinge o r ! Sobb .

Turd fac d, ay chasd,almo st fyld fo r a the ife !

Mislie ki te,and thow flyte , Ille dryte in thy gobb .

Tout mowe, wo odie sow, sone bowe, o r I wand thee,Hell ru ik ! with thy bo ok, le iu e be nu ike , I c ommand

1 Repeated in MS.

2 MS. flend.

3 Line omi tted in MS.

4 MS. frematick.

1 86 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLl’VART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

Land lowp e r, lich t sc o ipper, raggit rowppe r, lyk a revin,Halland sc haike r

,drawch t raike r, bannok baike r be sch ittin.

Craig in pe rre ll, twm barrel], qu yt be qu erre ll, or be sc hevin.

Hellis spark, skald c lark, bow bark, I sall belt be.

Sc aid sc ald, o u r bald, so one fauld, o r I melt the .

Laisie lu ggis, leap Iu ggis ! twm mwggis on be m iddingTanny flank, re idsc hank, pyk thank, I man pay th e .

Spew blek, brek nek,c um and bek at my b idding .

Fals loun, mak be boun, mahoun man have beRank ru ittonr, sc u rl iqu itonr, and Iu ittonr, nane fower,De c re st, oppre st, posse st wz

'

tiz plu to is power.

Cappit knaif, proud slaif, 3e raif vnrokkit ;

Qu h illis slaive rand, qn/zz'llis c lave rand, and vaiferand we’

tfz vyne .

gre idie gu kkit, puir vnplu kkit, i ll Instru c tit, 3e is be knokit.Gleyit gangre ll, auld mangre ll, to be hangre ll vz

'

t/z pyne.

Callumniatonr, blasph imatonr, fals tratonr mo st vntrew,

Thy ch e iping and peip ing, wz'

t/z weip ing bow sall rew.

Mad manter, vane vanter, hanter o f sc lavrie ,

Ke i llie lippis, kis2 my h ippis, in grippis bowis beh int .3

Pudding prikker, bang be bicker, nane qu iker in knaverie . 8 1 0

B aill brewer, poysone spewer, mony trewer hes bene t int .Swyne keiper, dirt dre iper, thro t steiper fra be drowthLieand lymmer, mony trimmer, I man skynzme r in thy mowthe .

Fleyit fwill, mad mule, die in duil on ane aik.

knave kend, christ send c u ill end on bat m’

ow '

Pudding wric h t, o u t o f sic ht thowse be dic h t lyk a draik.

Iok blunt, thrawin frunt, kis be c unt o f ane kow.

Pu rspe ille r, h en ste iller, c at ke iller, now I knaw be .

Ru b iatonr, fo rnic atonr by nato u r, fou l fa th e !

1 Line omi t ted in MS.

2 MS. Kif.3 Cf. l ines 809-81 0 with Harl . MS wh ich has th e same o rder as Hart.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 88 THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART.

TULLIB ARDINE]

F. 1 s a . Tyk stikke r, spewd vic c e r, po t likker, I man pay be . 82 0

fe ird fle ir, loud leir, gleir in be gallowis !wz

’

t/z a c unt, deid runt, I sall dunt qu izz'

ll I flie th e .

B u ttrie bag, fill the knag, bow will wag wi t/z the mo rrowis .

Coyd c latte re r,'

skin batterer, and flatterer o f fre indis,Vyld, widde rit, mathie midderit, c onfedde rit wi t/zfeyndz

’

s 82 5

B lind brok, kifS dok, bo ird blo ik, banisch it townes !A llac e ! the ifis fac e, na grac e fo r that gru ngieB eld hissat, marmissat, lanc epissat 1 to th e lownesDeid dring, dryd sting, bow will h ing bu t a su n3ie .

Lik butter, thro t c utter, fisch gutter, fyl be fet ter !Cum ble itand, and gre itand, and e itand thy letter.

1 MS. lance p issat .

THE FLYTING OF MONTGOMERIE AND POLWART. 1 89

[HARLEIAN

Tyk stike r, Poysand vickar, po tt lickar, I mane pay bee .

Peard flye r, loud lyer, go cked gleyer on be gallousIo cke blunt, deid runt, I shall dunt wh ill I sla thee.

B u ttrie bagg, fill knagg, thow will wagg wi t/z thy fellowsTyrd c latterer, skine batterer, flattere r o f fre inds,

Vyld, wo odered, m isordered, c onfeddered wi t/11 fe inds !

B lind blo cke, loo se dock, bo rd blo ck, banishd tounesAlac e the ifs fac e, no grac e for ba t groonge e 'bald bisset

,marmisse t, landpre iged to be louns

De id dring, dryd st ing, thow will h ing bo t a soonge e .

lick butter, throat c utter, fishe gutter, fill be fetter !Sone ble itand, 8: gre e tand, fast e itand thy laidlie letter.

jfinis .

Sc riptum per me 10138116111 ru tberfuro

c um manu mea e t non aliena.

jfirmis . 21mm .

1

1 On F. 33 b. , be sides some sc ribb le , is wri tten , Vir sapit qu i pau ca loqu ifu r, th e man is wyl

ise that spe ikes few things.”John ru the rfo rd

h is bu ik .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

LAING MS.]

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

[LUIF STILL IN HOPE WITH PACIENCE. ]

F. 8 a . UIF still in hope with pac ienc e ,My gentill hairt, for all thy wo o .

Qu hy ar[t] thow euer so [in] suspenc e ?Qu hy threat 3e in gour body so

Qu hy is all plesu re past 3e fro ?Qu hy art thow so dismaid bu t senc e ?Qu hy art thow to thy self sic fo ?Lu if still in hope wz

'

tfz pac ienc e .

Althoe/zt I le ive in m irthle s mone,Halfmingled wi th melanc o lie,Wald god be day sall c ome anone,That bow thy awin de syre sall sie

Althoe/zt it c um no e/zt instantlie ,

As 3e wald wifs with diligenc e,B it on na wayis 3e we irie b e ,

B o t lu if in hope with pac ienc e .

In Lu ifis c ourt quba l istis to duell,At eu erye schou re bai may noe/zt schrink,

B o t o ft man suffer sto rmes fell,And o f be well o f do lo u r drink

N0 th ing c an gar bame wray nor wrink,No thing c an do to thame ofl'

enc e ,

B o t pac ientlie that thay will think,

To lu if in hope with pac ienc e .

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 1 93

[LAING MS.

Hope is be onlie meit remeid,Fo r bame bat lyis in m emo rie

Hope c ansis captivis demit to deid,In pre sou n strang ric h t blyith to be

Hope c ansis men in rage ing se e ,

To sowme thOe/zt bai sie no defenc eHope c au sfi lu ifaris, verrilie ,To lu if in hope wi th pac ienc e .

Hope c au sit Jac ob fo u rtene 3e irisIn bondage bafi for to remane

Hope c au si t atride s and h is fe irisIn Troy ten ge iris to fe c h t full fane

Houpe c au sit p ene lop ie to refrane

Lang tu entie 3c iris in obseru anc e

Hope c au sit lu ifaris to c onstrane ,

And lu if in hope wi th pac ienc e .

My Ladyis hert is no ch t o f Stone,I watt sche will no e/zt sie me die

I watt sc h e i s no elzt sic ane one

As, god forbid, se c ru eltie .

Hir gentilnes assu ris me

My servic e sche will re c ompanc e ,A ssuring h ir tha t quni ll I die ,To lu if in hope with pac ienc e .

1

O pe irles pe irle o f pulc hritudeO c he if c harbu c le o f chaistitie !

O deaisie deir ! O rub ie rude !Th e fairest flour o f feminie.

O plicht - anke r of c onstanc ie !Ec c ept my seru ic e bu t ofl

'

enc e ,

Assuring 3OW bat qu h ill I die ,To lu if in hope with pac ienc e

1 The MS. has a line drawn b e twe en the last two stanzas, perhaps to indicatethat the po em is no t comp le te ly g iven .

194 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING Ms. ]

[SUB IT HAIRT, REIOS IN MYND. ]

SUEIT hairt, re iofi in mynd,

With c onforte day and nicht,

3e hau e ane lu if as kyndAs eu er lu ifit weic h t

Thoe/zt I be o u t o f sic ht,Latt noe/zt gour c ourage fall,

MyJoyfu ll hert and l ich t ,3e haif and euer sal.

My bony burde, be blyith,And 3e sall find me so

Imprent to 30W, I kyith,To latt 3OW no ch t be wo o

Qu haire u er I ryde or go ,3e sall noe/zt sorie be ,

My le ill lu if, hert, and 100,Nane he s my hairt bo t 3e .

1

And gie , my trew lu if su e it,Th is do 3e noefzt gang stand,

My blyithne s for to beit,A s I serve at gour hand

To th ink me noe/zt c onstand,2

My bony burd, lat beMy c onstant hairt sall stand

To 3OW qn/zi ll bat I die .

1 A stroke is drawn be twe en th is stanz a and the next.'2 MS. has

‘d’written ove r ‘ t .’

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 96

LAING MS. ]

F. 1 0 b.

F. 1 3 a .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

I am into dispair, allac eAgane I will 3OW newer s ie ,

Remane o r hant into be plac eQu bair I may be ir 3OW c ompany ;

B o t git, su e it hairr, I te st ifie ,My c onstant hairt sall noe/zt remove ,

Albeit 3e haue fra me absent be ,Quba onlie he s my hairtis love.

FrNrs quod ne sc io .

[PREPOTENT PALME IMPERIALL.]

PREPOTENT palme Imperial] ,Of p erfyte pulchritude pre c lair

O lnsume Lamp Etheriall,Qu hais beamis bricht h e s no c ompair

3o u r angell fac e, fragrant and fa ir,Hes me bereft ofmy puir hairt,Qu hais perfytnes I will dec lair,Gif 3e wald tak it in gude pairt.

My witt o f knawlege is to faint,

Wi th harrane speich and harbou r brane ,My toung vnab ile is to paintThat c onstant lufe bat do is remane

With in my hairt, wi th greif and payne,For laik o f knawlege to fu rth sc hawe

Sens I c an noe/zt be same explane,O wald to god go u r grac e wald knawe

F. 1 3 b.

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 1 97

[LAING MS.

0 happie war the Re thoric iane ,

That with su e it wo u rdis wald lament it !A115happie war the gude mu sic iane ,Wald sett and c ans it to be prenti t

And in go u r grac e s hand present ir,1

Su a that 3e wald reid and pervs it,2

TO knaw so so ir I am tormentit,

So that my gro sne s war exc u sit .

Th e vehement wodne s o f th e windOr rage ing of be Ro ring sey,

Nor c annownis wi th bair thu ndering din,N or 3e t in battels fo r to be ,

Throw fo rc e o f armes thoefit I suld die ,War noefit so grevons to my hairt,

As to schaw fu rt/z my mynde to be ,Or latt 3OW knaw my painfu ll pairt .

For qu h en I haue de c lairit at largeMy mynde to 3OW wi th diligenc e

And hes c ommit tit all be c hargeTo 3o u r wisdome and exc ellenc e,

Or git to gow suld do o ffenc e,That I so bau ldlie durst pro c e id,

Than suld I tak in pat ienc e,Ilk day to die ane sindrie de id .

Qu hairfore I hume le pray gou r grac e,Latt my c omplaint c um pe irfi gou r eare is,

Gif pit ie in 30u r hairt h e s plac e,As b e go u r pulc hritude appe iris ;

Than suld I noelzt, wi th flu dis o f te iris,B evaill th e day, nor weip be nich t,

Nor git be faische t wi th de idis fe iris ,

Throw absenc e of 3onr b ewte bricht .1 MS. presentit.

2 MS. pervsit.

1 98

LAING MS.]

F . 1 4 a .

[KING

F . 32 4 .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

Lyke as it is the ligairtis kynd,Of mannis fac e to pray h ir fude,

So nature st ill steris vp my myu dTo wew gou r pe irle s pulchritudeQu hairfore schortlie to c onc lude,Lat c lemenc ie in 30W be schawin,

And noe/zt o fmerc ie so denude,As rigoro u slie to slay 3Ou r awin.

Qu hat vantage h e s ane armit knye/zt,His ge ild in pre so un fo r to kill ?

Or b e qn/za t equ itie or ric ht,May he on h im h is rage fulfill ?

Lykewyse , sens I am in gonr will,

And for 30m pit ie do is implo ir,Lat gou r su e it c onfo rt c um vntill

3ou r bu ndman now and e u ir mo ir.

FIN IS quod ane lu iffar.

CUPAID, GRACLES GOD OF GLAIKES.]

KING c u paid, grac les god of glaike s,

Sen bo u takis pastym for to pyneThay sarwandis ba t sick plefinr takisTo leif lyk sempe ll slaive s Of thayne,

Thow sell no c h t hurtt bis hairtt of myne ;I sell lett all bai flanis fle bay

Scho tt on, thow sall bo tt trawill tyneDe irtt In bai nok, I be defay.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

200 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING Ms .]Now o f bai ou ttlawe s I am ane ,

Sell newer ser the fo r reward,B e trane o r tre ssone be I tene,1

For panis will b e for me prepairitt ;

I sell no c h t houp forto be speritt,

pa t h e s bai dedlie wraithe de serwittB o tt I sell stand vpo u n my gaird,

Ay bodin as I wald b e serwitt .

3itt sair, alas, I p ittie some,

Thatt he s bene men of knawlege kend,And gitt with th e he s bene owirc u nz,Qu ha is witt I c an na wayis c ommend

As fo r myse llff, I se l de fend,And c airis no c h t by bai fe id ane ble ,

Disc hairging frindsch ip ; and so I endFair will ba t day I dyne wi t! ; the

FIN IS. Amen.

[NAN LUFFIS B OTT PULLIS VNLUD AGANE.] 2

F. 36b. NAN lu fli s bo tt fu llis vnlu d agame,Quba spendis

2bair tyme and c umis na spe id

Mak bis ane mexeme to remene,Thatt lu ifis 4 be iris nan bo tt fu llis at fe id

And bai gett ay ane gu d geis he idIn rec ompenc e o f all bair pane

SO o f nac e sse tie man su c c e id,

Nan lu ifis bo tt fu llis vnlu de agane .

1 MS. sene .

2 This poem is by Montgomerie . See Cransto u n (Misc. Poems, x. ) forcomp le te ve rsion of six stanzas from th e Drummond MS.

3 tyu s .

4 Love .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 20 1

[LAING Ms .

3itt will 1 ane wn man we ill 2 be war,

And will no tt wenter bu tt adwyfsGritt fo u llis, for me , I th ink bai ar,That se ikis hett 3 watter wnder yse .

3itt sum mair we lfu ll ar no rn S,

Thatt for bair lu fis saik wald b e slene 4

B ayand repentanc e on 5 batt pryc eN an lu ffls bo tt fu lz

’

s vnnlu d agane .

Tho c ht sume we sie In evere age ,Lyk as gu kitt

6 fulis gangis 7 gu kitt gaitt is,Qu hair ressone gettis na plac e for [r]age,Thay lu f bame best bat bame bo tt c anc entis 8

Same 9 o f bair 1° fo lle is wytt is be fatte s,A s destene is 1 1 did bame disdane[Qu h ilks are bo t c app it vane c onc eats] : 1 2Nan lufis bo tt fu llis onlu d 1 3 agane .

Finis .

[FRESCHE FLUREIS FA IR, AND LUSUM

LADIE QUHYTE.]

F. 82 a . FRESCHE flu re is fair, and lu sum ladie qu hyte ,Ofl

'

natonris wo rk in erthe th e maist p erfyte ,

Gewe e ir vnto my wofu ll hewine sTh is sede ll scho rte my so rrowis sall re syite ,

And bitter greife, that do is my bowe llis byte,

13e wo t .

2 wi ll . 3 warme .

‘1 MS. besteh e .

5 B u y on repentance o f. 6 Lyk g laik it . 7gang .

3 They love best them vh ilk thame bo t ba its .

9 Syne .

1° Repeated in the MS.

1 1 De stinie .

12 Line omit ted in MS.

13 MS. on lu d.

202 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING Ms . ]

That toung, nor tyme , no cht trewlie c an e xpresB o t being drewin throw do lour to distre s,Pane do ith e me preis th is paper to pre sent ,In my absenc e, my lango u r to lament .

For as the seik in dainger o ft is sene,lang tyme h e ho ipis for h e lp o f medec e in,

his sair to c uir,and do llo u r to remeid

Su a haif I fund aganis my prede stene ,

The lang dissimu lanc e of my c airis kene,To my grit greife and so rrow to su c c e id

Qn/zaz’rthrow at lenthe, taisting the sto undis

Fo rc e it I am 3o u r merc ie to Implo ir,To be my leic he, o r do llonr me dewo ir.

Oft in deserte I wander myne alone,From day to nic h t in myu d makand my mone,Calling to c ount be c au ssis o fmy c air.Sum tyme guid ho ip gou r lu iff trowis to obtane ,

Sum tyme dispair byddis me lat it alane3onr hie e stait to myne is na c ompair.

Sum tyme I th ink, qn/za irfo ir so u ld I dispair,Sen lu iffe is b lind, fle is bu t Iu dgement ?

Qn/zair lu ifl'

e do ith lic h t sou ld nane be misc ontent .

Su a e speranc e my fyrie flame is do ith fe id,Prowo iking will in pu rpo is to pm c e id,

Dryweand of tyme in rampart of th e laifeAnd I agre, tho c ht I sou ld sufl

'

er deid,Tyme to prowyde , qu hill tyme prowyde remeid,For tyme of tyme is to lu iffaris is

1rele ife ;

Qn/zi lk tyme , I dout no cht, gewe 3e haid to preife,And my trew pairt and Fayt/zfu ll c onstantnes,B o t sumtyme 3e wald p it ie my distre s.

1 MS. ar.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

204 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS. ]Fo r stownd o f wou d ar fo u nd amang gonr handi s

B o t sen 3e ken that men ar in 30m bandis,

Crowall at all 3e wi lbe c allit awayis,

to sla be man that 3eldis at go u r de u yse .

FIN IS. Amen. qu od I N isbit .

V III .

[AS EIS AR MESSAGE TO DE HAIRT. ]

F. 6a . As e is ar message to be hairt,The hairt c onsu ltis wi th be tho c h t,

So tho cht and myu d c onsu ltis Inwart

To will, and qu hen that thay haue wro ch t,Dire c tis be handis, and handis h es bro ch tTh is bill vnto gou r gu idlie heidis3o u r gu idlie heidis th is send he s so ch t,And so ch t is merc y and remeid.

Remeid man mend my me llodie ,Than me llodie is my de syre ,

Desyre is medic ene for me ,

And medic ene bat I requ yre ,And I requ yre lu if to inspyre ,Bour hert to myne, as myne is go u ris,

That gou ris ower myne may haif impyre ,And myne to serve 3OW at all hou ris .

A s at all hour I salbe readie ,qu h en 3e ar readie to ressau e it,

Re ssau e i t, 3e [quba] ar my Ladie,for 3e ar Ladie qu ha suld haif it,

Sen 3e suld haif i t qu ha c an c raif it,

Craif it c an none bo t 3OW allone,To 3OW allone now heir I laif it,N ow laif 3e it, my hairt is gone.

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 205

[LAING Ms .

[OCH, LUIF IN LANGOUR HEIR I LV.]

OCH, Lu if, in langour heir I lyWi th wofu ll c heir ;

In lu ifis rage Oppre st am I ,As 3e sall heir,

That I am c assin e lene in c air,

And c onfortle s,

And wo u ndit in go u r bewtie fair

Wi th sic distre s.

O ch love, haue p itie on my payneAnd c onstanc ie ,

And c aus my wofu ll c air re franeSu e ithairt haue reuth on me .

anfimeris .2 30m lust 8: languo re I lament

Wi t/z hairt richt so ir 3

30u r Ramp ing rage, and gour intent,Do is evill disch ore

That 3e ar c assin c lene in c air,

And c onfortle s,

And wou ndit in my b ewtie fairWi th sic distre s

3e may gang seik sum medic ene ,

B ot no ch t at me e ,

Sum vber may that may 3OW de ine3o u r lust to satisfie .

”

1,2 In the margin in a diffe rent hand.

3 Orig inal ly the se two l ines re ado c h , lo u e , haif pitie on my payne ,with h e rt rich t so ir.

The al teratio n in the text has be en made in a co ntemporary, bu t different, hand.

206 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS.]

My burd so bricht, bayt/z day and nicht,

Wi th wofu ll cheir,Qu hen bat 3e ar o u t o fmy sicht,

And lu if bu t weir,It do is me pe irfs so vehement

In at my braynis

Su e it hairt, 3e suld be weill c ontentTo e ifs my paynis.

It is gonr lu ifbat I do c ho ifi

8: c rawe trewlie ,

Al vbir vemen to refu is

Su e it hert haifReuthe on me .

” 1

Quhy c all 3e me 30u r burde so bric ht,B e day o r nic ht ?

My fre indis will c heis sum vber weic h tFo r me , I say,

That o f great kin and c lan is c u nzmit,

To be my maik

Thairfo ir I pray 30W hald go u r tung,3o u r paynis to slaik,

And noefit perturbe gour mynd no mo irin vanitie

Latt wit and wisdome gou re sto ir,

And seik no louf of mee .

”

O fragrant flou ris of eloquenc [e] ,3

Of femini[e] ,Sen euer in 3OW is my pre tens,Qu hill bat I die ,

1 Last fo u r line s added in th e same hand as has amended lines 1 3 and 1 4 .

In the marg in in a diffe rent hand.

3 MS. e loqu ent .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

208 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS

0 lu st ie lufe of lu feris all,This lady sayis,

30u r word is wi th weping makis me fall,

Th is all my dayis,To pas with 3OW in ony plac e,Qu hair euer 3e ple ifs,”

Into hir armes sche did h im brac e,And to h im sayis

O trew lu ifmyne, qn/zi lk is myne awin,

And ay salbe,De syring gow bat it war knawin,

That 3e wad marie me .

”

p )TO marie the h e sayis agame,How mich t bat b e P

For sindrie tymes 3e sc h ew me planeMy law degree,

And said thy frendis wald no e/zt c onsent,N or gif 3e le ive ,

And bad me seik sum medic ene ,

Qu h ilk did me gre ive

Mo st risso lu t expell[t] my suite 1

In termis h ie : 2

3e and ; ou r fre indis thay may go henc e ,And se ik no lu if Of me .

FIN IS qu od nesc io .

[REDOLENT ROIS, MY ONLIE SCHOIS. ]

F. 7 2 a . REDOLENT ro ifs, my onlie scho is,

I man disc lo is my s ic h ing sair ;my frendle fo is, throeii t passing wo is,

for to re io fS I may no mair.1 MS. fru te .

2 Wri tten ove r the wo rd inte rmi tive , which is stroked o u t.

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 209

[LAING Ms .

qn/za t c ruell c a ir, qn/za t de ip d ispair,maybe eonzpairt into my pairt ?

quba may repair my sich ing sair,

o r sall prepair to mand my smairt

Exc ept my su e i t, wi th hairt contre it ,

I do rep e it wi th fervenc ie ,

qn/zi lk to re tre it,lu if c au sis flei t ,

for so rrow,heit o f ardenc ie .

Sen de stinie , my libert ie ,

A llu terlie is reft away,assuring me tha t I sall die ,Exc ept 3e be be onle stay.

1

Sen ba t I now on fo rc e mu n bowto 30W,

in deid, to seik reme id,houp ing thairthro 3c will allow,

to quba I bow I sall pro c ed,se iking bu t dre id, favo u r, o r steid,Till atropis thre id my lyve devo ir

To seik my de id, 30nr name will spre id,as homic ede fo r e u ermore .

my hairr, c onvert bis dairt fra me ,

my lu if, remow bis ruif of c air,my cle ir, ape ir, ba t fe ir my

2 fie ,

my dow, be now my c onfo rte rF. 7 2 5. my bird, gonr wo rd, as su ord, is sair

my breist , is persit wi t/z u yo lenc eme saif, I c raif, to haif na mairbo t h ert for hert in re c ompenc e .

1 B e twe e n this stanza and the next a l ine is drawn in the MS.

2 my=may.

2 10 M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS ]

qnni lk h ert, as t u be in th is ring,I do c oniwr into gonr c uir,

Ho ip ing it sall ge t c onfo rting,

fSeru and gonr plesand portrato u r ;

qn/zi lk, gif 3e do re ssau e , be suir,noefit c owntt ing bis my c rwe ll c air,

my lyfe my na langer Indwre ,qu hill m e itt ing

1

[MY FREIND, IF pow WILL CREDEITT

ME IN 0UCHT. ]

MY fre ind ,if bow will c rede itt me in ouc h t,

To qu home be treu th e in trayall weill appe iri s ,No tt wo rthe is wi tt qu hill it be derl ie b o ch t

Thair i s na wisdome bo tt in ho irie hairis .

3i tt, gif I c an o f wisdome auc ht de fyne ,A s weill as wbairis hawe o f happyne s,

Than to may wo rdis, my fre ind, bi eris inc lyneTh e th ingis bat mak be wyse ar thes I ge s

Feir god, and knaw bi se lf in eic h e degrieB e fre ind to all, familiar bo t to few

to lic ht o f c rede it se bow newer be ,for trayall o ft in tru st do is tre sone sehawe

To wthairis fau ltis c ast no t to muc he bai e irAc c use na man Of guild, amend bai awin

o fmedling muche do is mische if 0f[t] aryis,And o ft debait t by t iekill toung is sawin.

1 Unfin ished in the MS.

2eye s, ’ co rre ctly in Eng lish vers io n . Se e no te .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 1 2

LAING MS ]

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

[O FRAGRANT FLOUR, FA IR AND FORMOIS.]

F. 75a .

F. 76a .

O FRAGRANT flour, fair and fo rmo ifS,And nye/zt ingall in to th e nye/zt,

Qu hat suld I say ? thow art th e c ho ifs,

Ane Lante rn and ane Lamp of Lye/i t .

I wait thair is na warldl ie wye/zt,That fo r 30nr favo u r mair remanis 5

Quban I th ink on 3o u r b ewte is brye/zt ,

My spre it is pac efiit from panis .

I suffer to rmenttis for go u r saik,So bat my eyes wi t/z tere is do is weir.

Ane c umlie mak, 3e haif na maik,

N or git in per so u n h e s na peir.B o t wu to fantu s I efle ir,B ec au s I am tormentit so

Quban he tho efi t on h is darling de ir,h is hairt was wo u ndit ay wi t/z wo .

To te irris h e did h imself apply,The dairttis o f lu if so did h im lanc e 5

Into th e lyk e stait am I,Vpou n go u r p ersou n qn/zen I panis.

Quban o f 3owr fac e I gett ane glanfS.So u r bewt ie do is my body bind

My panis wald pac efie , perc hanc e,1

In c aifs I c uld gonr favo u r find.

Su ppo ifs gonr self I do no e/zt s ie ,

B it I ly trappit In go u r tranis,And thoe/zt my body absent b e ,My c onstant hairt wi tn30W remanis.

1 MS. perchanche .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 2 1 3

[LAING MS.

30m c u mlie c o rpis so me eonstranis,

That I for favo u r man pro c u ir.

B e m emorantive o fmy panis,

a zlk fo r gou r saik I do Indu ir.

Wi t/z do lo u r damone did dekayfo r mentas lu if, a[nd] so h e deis ,

quba had h ir p ic to u r present ay,hung in ane brod b efo ir his eyes .

git panc ing on h ir prope rte is,

maist madlie 1 bair h e did amaifi

my lu if su rmu ntte s in ma degre is,

howbe id that dayt/z distroyit h is dayis .

N ow sen my lyf lyis in gonr handis,

reme id be do lo u r qn/zi lk I dree ;I am sa bund into go u r bandis,that frome go u r lu if I c an noe/zt flie

,

b e se iking 3OW sa guid to beme o fmy to rmenttis to re lax,

that onlie adamand ar 3e ,

Qnfiairto my lu ife adheranttis takis .

XI II.

[GRUND THE ON PATIENCE,B LIND NOT THY

CONSCIENCE.]

F 76e. GRUND th e on patienc e , blind no t thy c onsc ienc e,DO to God re u eranc e , thankand h im ay 5

Pre is th e with dilligenc e to pu t away negligenc e 5Content th e with su ffic ienc e 5 this wo rlde will away.

2

1 MS. modlie . Writte n in a late r hand and repeated on F . 77 6.

2 1 4‘

LAING MS.]

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

[THE LU IE I B EARE IS FIXTT ON ONE. ]

F. 81 b.

F . 1 0 b.

F. II 2 .

THE lu if I beare i s fixtt on one ;

I c an noefit de c lair be lufe I bear 5Itt do is me drav to leif alone :The lufe I beir is fixtt on one .

Absenc e I meane garris me lament,And wou rkis me tene ;Absenc e I meane,It garris m e grene for my intentAbsenc e I meane garris me lament .

Eu en for h ir saik, I tak bis c air ;My hairt will braik, e u en for h ir saik 5N o grac e do is laik, bis flour so fair ;Eu en for hir saik, I tak bis c air.

Fo llowis the ravisching Of B eggis donaldsou n,future

spo u s to Thomas lou th ian, Merch eand.

JOHNNE NESB IT.

SUPPOIS I be o f simple c lan ,

O f small degrie and mich tie name ,

My father is ane we lthe man,

Howbeit he b e o f littill fame.

To tell the tre u t/z I think no e/zt sc hame

For sen I was c ompe llit to flie ,I durst no e/zt due ll wi th fre indis at hame ,Fo r fe ir that fo lkis su ld rave is me .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 16 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LA1NG MS.]

XV II .

[I WIS I WA IR TRANSFIGURAT IN ANE RING . ]

F. 69 b. I WI15 I wair transfigu rat in ane ring,To link about my maistris finger fyne 5

Or e llis into h ir snaw qubyte hals to h ing,To be inc lo sit into h ir bo some fyne .

Gif it war day, I c uld my myne inc lyne ,To wring hir handis and vew h ir bewt ie fair ;

Gif it war nic h t, th ink be that I suld tyneThat pre c ious tyme ba t war pre sentit ban

i

?

N o,su relie , no , no , no , my maistris than

Suld find ane ring transfo rmit in ane man.

XV I II .

[GLADE AM I, GLADE AM I. ]

F. 79 a . GLADE am I, glade am I,

my mo ther is gone to henislie ,ste ic h e be du r 8: c ac he me ,lay me do un 8: stre c h e me ,ding me

,8: dang me ,

3e , gif I c ry hang me

3e , g if I die o f be same,

B ury me , burie, in goddis name .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 2 1 7

[LAING MS.

[I HOIPE TO SERVE, SANE SYNE TO DESERUE. ]

F. 74 a . I HOIPE to fierve , sane syne to de seru e ,Syne neve r fo r to su eru e from h ir bu t I lu if best ;Qn/za ir for, minerve, Imply my pen to Serve ,for to deseru e sum favour that may lest . 1

[MY B REIST IS MA ID THE VERRAY GRAIP

F. 1 2 a .

OF WOO ]

MY breist is maid the verray graif Of woo 5My sich is ar windis and tempe stis o f my c air ;

My hairt , allac e , qn/zilk pe irs it is in two ,

Owerqu he lmit lyis wi th c lu ddis o f c auld dispair.

O thow,my su e it , my de irrest, and my fair,

qu ho is c riste ll e is my passio u n he s inc re st,drop doun sum grac e qn/zi lk may my paynis impair,And p itie h im qu ho is myu d is woyd o f rest.

Th is fo r ; o u r saik and lu if I am mo lest 5Th is for go u r saik th ir sorrowis I su stene 5

Th is fo r 3ou r saik I am so sore oppre st,That eu ermore in sadne s I remane 5

And euer sall qn/zi ll that go u r h evinlie fac ePronunc e my dume, o r ellis grant me sum grac e .

Giffand wi th all dew reu erenc e ,

Pe irsit wi th lu if be vio lenc e,To 5OW my hairt in governenc e ,

My ladie de ir,Qu ho is neue su e it wordis of e loqu enc e,

Exc e ll now heir.

FIN IS qu od Constanc ie .

1 Written at the top of the leaf, the re st of which is b lank .

2 1 8 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS ]XXI .

ANE DREAME.

I DREAMIT ane dreame, 0 that my dreame wer trew

Me tho e/zt my maistris to my c halmer c ame,And wi t/z h ir harm e les handis th e c owrte ingis drew,

And su e i tlie c al lit on me be my nameArt 3e on sle ip , quod sc h e , 0 fy fo r sc hame

haue 3e noe/zt tauld that lu ifaris takis no rest ?Me thoe/zt I ansu erit, trew it is, my dame,I Sle ip no e/zt , so go u r lu if do is me mo lest .

Wi th that me tho e/zt h ir nic h t -

gowne Of sche c u ist ,Lifti t be c laifS and lich t it in my arm is 5

Hir Ro sie lipp is me thoe/zt on me sc he thirst,And said, may th is no e/

Zzt stanche 3OW o f gou r harme s

Mercy, madame,” me tho ent I menit to say,

B o t qu h en I walkennit, alac e , sc he was away.

XXI I .

[YOUR OUTUARD GESTURE, FORME, AND

FASSOINS FA IR ]

73 5. YOUR o u tu ard gest u re, fo rme , and fasso ins fair,de c le ris be invard se c re tt is o f ingyne

quh e ir is c ont enit s ic verteu is h ed and c air,bat al be warld do is se in 3OW to sc hyne ,

resemb l ing weil be verte u is raic e 8: lyneqn/za ir o f 3e c om 5qu ho is name to last for ay

is e ternissid be 3OW, and m ede devyne

in register ba t never sal dec ay.

qu /zezi rby I ho ip , mestre s, hap qn/za t so mey,

for sic revard, a s Justly I expec tto c um fra h ir

, qu /za ir vertew b e iris be sway,

qn/zi lk alvayis suld produ ic e be awin effe c t .

Sens as b e natu re,so 3e ar inc lynde ,

plec e c onstanc ie into bis verteu is mynde .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 20 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS ]

su ppo is o f thais be sc ienc e be pro found,su rppassing far o u r gro s 8: sillie sens,

The pregnant spre it tis git o f be le im it he s fund,by age , by tyme , 8: lang experienc e,

Thair p itche, thair powir, and Inflwenc e ,the c owrs o f natwre 8: hir mowingis all 5

Sa bat we neid noe/zt now b e in suspenc eofl

'

e rthe lie th ingis, nor git c e le st iall 5

B o t onlie Of bis monstwre lu if we dout,qu hais c raft ie c owrs no cwning c an find ou t .

XXV.

[THE TENDER SNOW, OF GRAN IS SOFT

QUHYT.]

THE tender snow, o f granis soft 8: qu hyt,

Is no e/zt so sone eonswmit vith phebus heit,As is my breist, beho lding my de lyte ,Pyne it vi t/z be presenc e o fmy lady su e it .

The su rge ing seyis, wit/z sto rmie streame is reple it,Tormoylit noe/zt be wandring ship is sa sair

A s absenc e do is to rment my werie spre it ,fie i tt ing a floe/zt b e tu ixt h o ip 8: dispair.

My c ative c o rps c on‘

sumis with c ursed c air 5M istru st 8: dre id he s bane ist e speranc e,

That I am fo rc e it to perisc he qu hae so u ldmair,8: trast be wyte vpon rememberanc e 5

Than absenc e, presenc e, remembranc e, all thre,To rment me fo r h ir saik e ternallie .

1

1 Unde rneath th is so nne t are scribb led th e names‘

go irg hay,’ ‘Iames

Arno t, ’ ‘Ihone Hay,’ ‘Ioannes Arno t . ’

F. 79 a .

F. 83 6.

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 2 2 I

[LAING MS.

XXVI .

ANE SCOTTIS SONNETT.

FIRST se rve , syne sute , qu h ile s seme to lic hl ie lu if,gif thow intend to win thy ladyis grac e 5

Se rve h ir, and sche thy c onstanc ie sall pru if,

gif in h ir myu d that mode stie haue plac ePersewing h ir may rander the re laise ,

Or ellis thow c an no e/zt c onqu e is hairtis de syre .

appe irantl ie sumtyme to fo rgett , I gaise ,He s na le s fo rc e to kemdill c u pydis fyre .

he s thow noent hard o fmony le irant schyre

Thus sayit , ‘flie lu if and it will fallow th e

Qu /zi lk na wayis c ommandis the to e spyire ,

B o t wald bow suld no e/zt perrell libertie .

B e trew, c rau e tyme,assoyt no e/zt gif thow c an

Find sche be desc h it, thow art ane marterit man.

XXV I I .

SO N E T.

THOCHT Po libu s, pisande r, and vith them,

Antinous, vi th monie wowaris, thanDid preis for to su ppryse , 8: bring to sc hame ,

Pene llope , in absenc e of h ir man,B it sche remani t chast as sche b egan,To tyme vlisses happ init to c um hame 5

That nane o f thais as git, do qu bat bai c an,

lang saxtene ge iris dowefi t to defyle h ir fame.

Ewin so , mo st su e it , disc re it, and mansu e it muse,Remember on go u r go ldin {Siru itu re

Tho ill nane gonr blaseme b ewtie to abuse,Tho e/zt thai vith le ing lipp is vald gow allure 5

B o t sen my lyfl'

e do is on gonr lu ife depend,In trew lu iff with Pene llope c ontend.

FIN IS.

2 2 2 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS ]

XXVI I I .

SONNETT.

NEVERE, madame, of gour merc ie me info ld,That I may remerc iat, thro u ch go u r me rc ie so ,

To c rave gour merc ie, g if I durst b e so bo ld

Wi thout gour merc ie, my lyfe c an haif no ho .

Craifing gour merc ie, as he s done mony mo ,

B our merc ile s p e irle s p erso u n, mo st pre c lair,

Imprent with merc ie intill all tym e ago .

That, bu t BOll l’ m e rc ie, is trapp i t in go u r snair.

Abyding gour merc ie, and c an no wayis eschew,

Sen bo u ntie and bewe tie , bu t merc ie, ar bu t rair,Haue merc ie on m e ba t is gour lnfair trew,

Fo r exc ep t ba t ge mak merc ie o f remeid,My awin tu a handis, bu t merc ie, salbe my deid.

FIN IS. Amen.

XXIX .

[SOME MEN FOR SUDDANE JOY DO WEIR ]

F. 34 (1 . SOME men fo r su ddane Joy do weip,And some fo r sorrow sing,

Qu h en bat bai ly in dange r deip,To put t away mu r[n] ing .

Re tenen bam e tu a, bis I begin,being inJoy and pan,

In sic hing to lament my sin,

b o tt gi tt re io c e agane .

1 Line Omi tted.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 24

LAING MS ]

F. 35(1 .

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

The best, be b ird, be fic he, be fowll,Thair maker do Ob eay 5

B o tt I, batt am ane le ifli ng sau ll,

Am far muc h wo rfSban bai.

For bai, ac c o rding to bair kynd,To s erue h im do no c h t c eafS5

B o tt I , wi t/z sinffu ll hairtt and mynd,Do daylie h im disple ifS.

Thes do I so re c omplene o f s ine,And withe king david weip ,

For I do fl'

e ill my hairt wi t/zin,The wairthe Of god fu l l de ip .

To hevene my eyis I dar no ch t lift ,Agane st it I hawe tre spast 5

N or In be e irth e I find no sch e ift,

N o r su c c ou re ba t c an lest .

Qu bat sell I do ? sell I dispair,And frome my sawe o u re slyd ?

Nay, god fo rb id, bair is na fe ir,Sen c hrest for me he s deid.

God bec ame man and for ws men,

He died and rais again 5He s merc i gre i tt, we may se ban,

Fo r ever do is remane.

Thairfo ir my s inns will I c onfe fS,TO god and mu r[n] ing mak

,

Quha will fo rge if be same dowttle s,For h is sonne Chryst is saik.

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 2 25

[LAING Ms .

If sin In me go d suld respec t ,Than do I knaw full will

,

h e s Justic e wald me sone rewe rsTo be de ip p itt Of hell.

His glorius eyis c an noc ht abayd

the full and 1 fillth e smu k,

qu hairwi t/i I am, on everie said,

Coweritt as wi t/z ane Clok.

F. 35b. B o tt h e in Chryst do is me behald,

In qu home h e do is delytt ;

And myn o ffenc es manifo ld,

throw h im re le iffit t qu ytt .

Repu tting me amang the Just,Forge ifing all my su n,

Thairfo r my faithe, my h oup, my trest ,Sell ever be In h em.

O Lord, IncrefStrew faithe In me ,Thy guid spritt to me ge if,

Thatt I my grow in lowe to the ,And evir se ik to leifl

’

In trew obedienc e o f bai will,And thankfu llne s o f hairtt 5

And wi t/z bai graic e so gaid me still

Thatt [I] my newir depairt t

Frome thy trew[th] , lord, and te stement,all be dayis o fmy lyff 5

nor frome2ba i Chu rc he mo st Inno c entt,

thy awin trew spo u s 8: wyf.

1 MS. fu l lane .

2 MS. frome .

2 26

LAING MS ]

F. 36 (1 .

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

B o tt frome batt fillth ie hour o f rome,Lo rd keip me ever mo re ,

as grat io u slie as bow he s done,thankis be to be bairfo r.

And sen thow h e s o f gu dne s ,

Forgevine all my sine,

Strenth e me bai trewthe for to c onfefi,

And bo ldlie die bairin.

Thatt as I hawe c onfe ssitt be ,B efo r be wickitt so rtt,

Thow may in ba i guid tyme knaw me ,to myJoy 8: c onfortt .

My Sau ll, re tu rne vnto bai rest ,Thow artt will sat isfe itt ;

The lord he s grant it bai requ ist,And no th ing be denayitt .

Prais be to god, be Faber of mich t ,praifs be to be , 0 Cryst ,

praiiS be to be , Helie go st,Thre in on mo st heist .

Finis.

XXX .

[PECCAUI PATER, MESERERE MEL]

F. 80 a . PECCAUI pater, me serere me i,

I am no cht worth ie to be c allit thy chyld,

qu ha stu bbu rne lie h e s went so lang astray,no ch t lyk the sone, bu t lyk the prodigall wyld.

my sillie sau ll with synnis is sa de fyl it,

That sathan se ikis to c ac he it as a prey.

god1grant me grac e that h e may be b egylit

Pe c c au i , pater , me serere me i.

1 MS. go t.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 28

LAING

F. 81 a .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

MS ]Su ppo is I sled, lat me noe/zt sle ip in sleu th ,In st inkand sty wi th sa thanis sinfu ll su yne ;

B o t mak my tung be trumpe tt o f thy tre u t/z,And len my verse sic vingis as ar devyne .

Sen bow he s grantit me so gude ingyneTo lu if be , Lord, in galland style and gay,

Lat me no mo ir so trim ane talent tynePec c au i, pater, misere re me i .

Thy spre it, my spre it to speik, wi t/z spe id, inspyr.Ho lp, ho l ie gho st and be mongomrie s muse 5

flie doun on me in forkit tu ngis of fyre ,

as bow did on thyne awin apo stles vse 5And wi t/11 thy fyre me ferventlie infuseTo 1u if 1 be , lord, and langer noe/zt delay.

My forme r fo l ische fic tionis I refu isPe c c au i, pater, miserere me i .

Stoup , stu bbo rne stomak, ba t he s bene so stout 5Stoup, filthy fle sc h e , c are o u r

’

r o f c lay ;

Stoup, hardned hairt, before be lo rd, and lo u t ;Stoup, sto u p in ryme, defer noe/zt day by day.

Thow watt no t [weill] qu h en tho u man pas away 5[The Tempter, als, is b issie to betrey.]

2

ConfefS thy synnis, and sc hame no e/zt for tozsay,Pe c c au i, pater, miserere me i.

To gryte Iehova salt all glo re b e givn,Qu ba schwpe my sau ll to h is similitude 5

And to h is sone, qu home he send doun from heavin,

qu h en I was lo st, to by me wi th h is blude ;And to be ho ly gho st, my gyde r gude,Qu ho mo t c onfirm my fayt/z to tak na fray,

In me c or mundum c rea—I c onc lu dePec c au i, pater, miserere me i.

1 ‘ lau d , ’ Drummond MS.

2 Omi tted l ine su pp lied from the Drummond MS.

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 2 29

[LAING MS.

XXX I .

[O LORD,MY GOD, TO pE I CRAY, HEIR

MY COMPLENT. ]

O LORD, my god, to be I c ray, heir my c omplent,Wi t/i sinnis so sair opprest am I that I wax fantt ;My hairt is wexit Inwartlie wi t] : pane 8: greif,That I am fo rst to c um to be to seik re le if,

Confessing all my sinfu llne s in thy presenc e ,b e se iking be to grant me grac e fo r my offenc e.

my s innis h e s so provokit thyne Ire, ba t I , allac eDeserwitt he s be h e llis fyr fo r my tre spafi.

B itt,Lo rd, to the I c all and c ray wi t/z hairtt Intre it

Thy wo rd do is say no ch t anis at all thow h e s de lyttIn sinneris de ith e , bo t t wald bat bai suld turne ;qnl nl k promifS, lord, keip wu to me ba t sair do is mu rne .

If bat bow,lo rd, did c all to myu d o u r s inis ilkane,

than Iu stife it of adame kynd bair sell b e nane.

Exc ept bow o f [thy] fre merc e saf ws frome de id,We ar all damne tt e te rnalie wi t/zo u tt remeid.

Sen nan c an throu h is awin de sertis be maid perfyt,we be b e se ik into o u r hairt, grant ws bai spreitt ;For nan c an c ome to be exc ep bat bow him draw,A s chryst vu to h is awin e le c tt do is planlie sohaw ;

B o tt latt 1 thy spritt wi t/z ws remane we be exho rt,In all o u r angu ishe , gre if, 8: pane ;and for bai names saik defend bai flok ilk ane

,

dispersit to be warldis end, 8: bring thame hame

1 MS. batt .

2 30 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS ]

Into thay fald, ba t now is wyd sc at teritt abrod

be bow bair pro te c to u r, and gaid, bair lord, ba i r god.

thow artt o u r he id, and ove r 1 bai sche ip , 8: ever se llthay faithfull fo lk defend, 8: peik frome p itt is all ;evin as bow ke ipit bai serwand noy be ark wi tizin,

qu hen bow did all be warld distroy for adame sine 5 30

and sau itt lo t t , qu h en,In thayne air, bow did reprou e

Sodom, wi t! : fu riu s flame s Of fyre frome hevine abou[e ]

Thow bro c ht Iserall throw be re id sie , baith saif 8: sund 5and pharaoh , wi t/z h is gritt armie , bairin bow drownde 5and Ionas, in be qu he llis b e llie , bow safit thre dayis, 35

syne send h im into neniwe to pre ich e bai wayis .

Thow did also pre seru 8: ke ip bai serwandis thrie ,sidrach , misac he , ab endnago , qu hen, c ru elie

b e nebagodne ser king, bai wer2all tene,

syne to h is presou n c au sit bring bir thrie ilkane.

And fu rio u slie , into h is yre , th ir c he ldrene threh e c ast into ane flame o f fyre , bair bru ntt to b e ;bo tt thy ange ll withe bame abod be fyre to su aige ,

bat hurtt was no hair o f bair heid fo r all his t aig .

bow did, 0 lord, defend and keip Susana 45

frome Iu dge s fals, qu /zi lk did pretend to wirk h ir sc hame 5And danie ll in be lyo u ns dene bow did pre seru eSic is bai fawo re to all bame ba t do be fieru e .

Amangis bir exempl is all, we may imbring, 49

How thowpreserwit Dau id frome sau ll, and maid h im king 5And e fter bat, o f pre sone strang bow did re lewe

paull be su lde ris frome amang, ba t none h im greif.qu hatt mister I to multiplie exampe llis awldthair restis an wark Of bai merc i gitt to b ehald, 54

o fIame s the sext, o u r nobill king, qu home c hryst moe/zt keipWi t/z Dau id, thow did h im for to bring o f dangeris de ip .

1 MS.

‘evare .

’ 2 MS. wi ll .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 32

LAING

F. 39 a .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

MS ]Lord, strenthen me wi t/z patienc e to suffer ayqu hat t pleasis best bai exc ellenc e on me to lay,and lett me no cht de c lyne at t all In ryme o f neid,bo tt ever mo re on be to c all fo r my remeid.

help me to beir my bu rden, lo rd, fo r I am weik,and lett bai strenth e and c air a c c ord

,for bai name saik .

assist me wi t/z bai ho lie spre itt, ba t I may still,

wi t/z c onstantt hairtt and houp reple itt, abaid bai will.

At leist sum pairtt, I be be se ik, to su aige my pane ;as thow art t loving, kynd, 8: me ik, bai wrathe refrane 5

Into thy iu s tic e and iu dgment deall no cht wi t/ze me ,bo tt, sen ba t I am pani tent, grant t me merc ie .

Qu hen strenthe and senses ar all gone, 8: wordis faill,my hairtt and myu d in be alone sell be all h e ill.

bai promefi,nor tender love, na tyme , nor tyd,

but t ofmy hairtt will I remo u e , nor gitt lett slyd.

If bat bai pleasu r be , bat I sell now depairtt,I rec ommend my sau ll to be Wi t/z thankfu ll hairtt 5qu hen it sell hawe ane duelling plaic e wi t/z angellis h ie ,to ring in hevenlie o and p e ic e pe rpe tu alie .

If batt bai pleasure b e my lyf to spair,

re le ifme o f my miserie and presentt c air,remeid me bat am lyk to mange, and sor opprest,

And [I] will sing bai praifSas lang as I my lest .

Finis .

XXXIII.

[QUHA so DOIS PUT pAIR CONFIDENCE ]

F. 39 a . QUHA so do is pu t bair c onfidenc eand tre ist is in me wi t/z trew ac c o rd,

to thame I sell be ane defenc e,In tyme of neid (thus sayis be lo rd)

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 2 33

[LAING MS.

If bai stand stiflie be my wo rd,

Frome dangeris gritt bai s e lbe fre i 5tho c ht we ickit perische be be su o rd,

to myne ane b ukler wi ll I be .

Tho ch t Pharo th wi t/z h is gritt armie ,Israe ll to kill he did Intend,

I led bame saiflie 1 throw be sea,

And from h is bo st did bame defend,qubair h e maid ane mische ifu s end,

baith he and all he s c ompannay ;

Thairfo r to all I mak itt kend,to myne ane bu kler will I be .

F. 39 b. Tho c h t I did all be warld distroy,

be c au s be wickit wald no c ht mend,

B itt sawitt I my sarwantt N oy,

And frome be flu d did h im defend 5qubair Sodem maid ane we ickit end,

I 2 sawitt lo t, as ge may s ie :

To we ickitt tho ch t gre it t plaigis I send,to myne ane bu kler will I be .

Tho ch t wickit sau ll, and absalon,

Dau id h is kingdom wald haue rentt,B itt c au sit I h im to ring abone,And did bame plege wi t!: pu nisc hement.

For Sau ll by h is awin su o rd we s schent,

And absalom was hangitt h ie ;

B e bis i t is richt e u ident,

to myn ane bu kler will I be .

B ec au s wickitt Ie sabill, be qu ene ,

Eleas blod sc ho snair to spill,

On h ir gri tt so rrow bir was sene ;B itt him I sawitt frome her 111.

1 MS. th row saiflie .

2 MS. and.

2 34

LAING MS ]

F. 40 a .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

For hors ran over h ir at bair will,Doggis knew h ir bane is assu re tlie

Tho c h t wickitt wald my sarwandis kill

To myne ane bukler will I b e .

Tho cht wickitt haman gartt vp settAne pair of gallows, lairg and lang ,

B elewene su re lie for to gettMo rdec ai thairon t o hang 5

B itt I red him o u t of bat thrang 5Haman bairon was hangit h ie

qubair ever myne do is ryd o r gang,

to myne ane bukler will I b e .

Qu hen Dan[i]ell we s overthrawin,in pre so u n de ip wi t/z lyonne s strang,

To him they did no th ing bo t fane,And lickit h im wi t/z tu ngis sa lang 5

B o t qu hen h is fais c ome bame amang,they did barne ryis dispytfu lie

Tho cht myne sumtyme do is suffer wrang,to bame a bukler will I b e .

Qu hen susanna was In po int o f de id,to me scho did bo ithe c ray 8: c all,

And me b e tho c ht to mak remeid,and I did heir hir by and by.

Thay batt ac c u sitt h ir wrangu slie ,ane schamefu ll deid I gartt bame die

Tho cht my sarwandis In danger lay,To bame ane 1 bu kle ir wi ll I be .

1 MS. my.

’

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 36

LAING MS ]

F. 4 1 6.

1 MS. to .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

Than I in haist, bo t t ony latt,Sall plaige gow for Inequ itie ,

B esyd be plaig , bat ge sell gett,I sall no mor gour b u ckle ir be .

Howbeit the wicki tt did mak lawisfo r to su pprefs my word o f licht,

Compe lling myne b e gre itt o u erthrawis,

the sam ob ey be bair gritt mye/zt.N ow sa far as they ar no t rye/i t,

bo t saweris o f Ido latrie,DO bame ganstand, bo th day and nic ht,And ay gour buckler wi ll I be .

Tho c ht nabu c adonosor kingc ast sidrach and abendnago ,

And mesac h als, into be fyre ,

be c au s on na wayis bai wald go

Wo rsc hip the Imag he maid tho ,

bo tt prayitt to me rich t ardentlie 5 I 1 0

And I did saife bame frome bair foLyk wayis gour bukler will I be .

Tho cht I the wickit tho ll gow kill,and vio lent de ith do gow deu o ir,

Th is prome fs sure I mak gow 1 till,

Ane 2 better lyf I se ll resto irTo gow, qubair ba t ge sell In glo reAy

3 ring withe me c ontinu lie 5

qubair ge sell dwell 4 fo r evermore 5qubair I sell ay gour bukle ir be .

Finis .

2 MS. and.

3 MS. DO . dewll.

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 2 37

[LAING MS.

XXXIV .

[HARKEN , HERKENE, ME THINK ANE

TROMPETT DOIS STUND.]

F. 4 1 b. HARKEN , berkene, me th ink ane trompe tt do is stund,blawing ane dre idfu ll b last 5

arn , ge deid, outt o f be grund,c um to gourJu dgmenntt Last .

The king o f kingis, and go d mo st h ie ,

sall mak bis blast to b law5fo r he sell c um In ma istir[ie] ,to Judge bo ith e h ie and law.

Ten hundreth th ousand ange llis bric h t,appo ste llis, and prOphe tt is,

His marteris all in Opp in sic h t,

Sell sit In Judgment se tt,

F. 4 2 a . For to be ir witne fs, sc hairp and scho r,aganis be wickit trane

qu home c ryst se ll dame for ever morewnto e ternall pane.

Fo r god, dowtle s, mo st ne idis be Just ,and tho ch t it seames lang,

ane c ompt o f all m en tak h e must,1

o f all bair eve ll and wrang.

Qu hat evere man b efo r h es done,In se c re itt or In sic h t,

In presenc e o f bat fe irfu ll throne,It selbe bro ch t to lich t.

1 MS. mo st.

LAING MS ]

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

B o tt sowme will say, I wein,and lauche goddis wo rd to sc o rn

“th e warld is now as it h e s bene ,sene mankynd firs t was borne.

Thairfo ir it is vnc redabill,

that t c hryst so u ld c ome sa sone 5It is also wnpo ssibille ,

th is warld su ld be vndone .

Thir th ingis ar feynit o f su btill men,as th ingis to mak ws feir

Come, lett ws tak oure pleseu re than,as lang as we be heir.

To th is sanc t peter ansu oris,c ontrary bair de syre ,

that bo the be heven,1 and e ik be arthe ,

ar keip in sto r fo r fyre ,

Unto be day o f last iu dgment,

and o f perditiou ne ,

qu hair wi t!: be vngodlie selbe brunt,wi t/z gre itt distru c tioun.

O u r god, qu h ilk promisit to c ome,h is promefi will no cht beir ;

qu hairfor he will no t tary lang,h is Coming is no t far.

Ane day is had as muc he wi t/z h im,

as we ane thowsand ge iris ;

Agane ane tho u sand ge iris wi t/z him,

bo tt as ane day appe iris .

1 MS. hevenen.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 40

LAING MS ]

F . 43 5.

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

Sant peter wre tt ane vbair qubair,1

and I b ele if it trewThe fine ll end o f all is neir,and schortl ie will Insew.

If they did th ink be end at hand,

sa mony ge iris ago ,

muc he mo ir auch t we to vnderstand,

thair be no t money Ino .

This by be sc riptu ris evident,it planlie do is appe ir

now proue we sell by argument,bat th is same day drawis neir.

A ll th ingis batt b e vnder be sonne ,

manis sau ll exc ept it plane,Lykwyse as they [did] anis begu ne ,sa sell thay end againe .

The fyre wi tnh e itt, and rege ferwent ,Do is sor c onsume and burne,

As su r and sert ene argument,That all to it sell turne. Io o

Qu hat so do is waist in evere pairt,the haill mo st ne idis de c ay

the warld do is waist in evere airthe ,qu hairfor it mo st away.

The sune, be mone, be starnis so fair

and all ba t h evenlie ho st ,the wate ris , and be mowing air,

Sum of bair strenth e heve lost .

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 24 1

[LAING MS.

Th e erth e Of auld gau e h e ir enc refs,wi t/to u t tillage o r pane 51

bo tt now h ir strenthe is le s and le s,

and le s be workmanis gane.

NOW h erbes haue lo st thair au nc ient strenthe ,that they did hawe b e fo rn 5

Thai s do laik thair bre id and lenthe ,

and smaller is be c orn.

Th e bodie[s] o f all b e is tis grow le sth en they hawe bene befo re 5

thairby may ge planl ie g e s,

thair kynd is feblit so ir.

We hawe hard t e ll o f gyant tis fe ll ,that wer in elde r tyme ;

bo t now we b e lyk emme tt is small,

if we c ompa ir to bame .

Eu erie thing qu h en it is n ew,

then it is fre sc he and fair ;bo tt ge itt we find th is re so u n trew,

i t waxis auld and hair.

Re ligio u n trew was anis ferwent ,

bo tt now we se e it c auld 5that is ane c ertene argument ,

th is warld is faint and auld.

B o tt qubat so ever waxis auld,it wenisch is away5

thairfor by re sone manifald,

this warld must ne idis dec ay.

LAING MS ]

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

Qu hen no tt on dall, no r gitt on h ill,

ge s ie be su ne do stand,

na langer dowtt, I th ink, ge will,that nich t is neir at hand.

SO qu h en no wertew wsit is,

in gre itt, nor gett in small,

than may we trewlie trust to th is,the warld sell hawe ane fall.

Qu hen natu rall h ert do is man fo rsaik,

and wynatu re do is abound,It c awsis 1 h im wi t/z fe fe ir qu aik,and do is his lyf c onfound.

[So ] qu h en be lowe to god is smal l,and self lowe do is exc e id,

then c ertenlie some plaige mortall,sone e fter le tt ws dre id.

N ow lu f to god is o u t o f land,

and se llff lu f waxis s trange ;qu hairfor be warld mo st c eafS to stand,

I th ink, or i t be lang .

Qu hen daith e drawis ne re ist man vnto ,

thy raig in bair mad mo id 5

thy hawe no skyll to say o r do,

bo tt feir as bai war Wode.

B efo re be end Of all lykwan ,

salbe in quyet res t 5NOW Ante c hryst do is st ile deunth e godle to mo lest .

1 MS. c awsit.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 44

LAING MS ]

F. 47 a .

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

qu hen darkne s h e s [t]he h evene s rewest,B u t a ther mone o r starrie lich t 5

qu h en man and h e ist is at th e r rest,throw se c re itt silenc e o f be nic ht ;

I, walte ring lyk ane wo fu l l wic ht

,

Still walking in my b ed I layMy sinis pre sentis thame in my sic ht,

O c h , harkin lo rd, fo r he lp I c ray.

My pansing do is o gment my pane,b e c au is I c an no c h t be exc u sitt 5

I am sa o ft re lapis agane

Into be s in qn/zi lk I refu ssit .Thaj c lemenc i I haue abu ssitt,

b e l e iding o f ane wickit lyff5

My spre i t, wi t/zin bis fle sc h Infu s itt,

is lyk to pere ish in the s tryff.

O c h , to my fais than se ll I ge ild,and all bai me rc e i s qu yt dispair ?

o c h , sell I now gif o ve r be fe ild,and newe r lu ik fo r mercy mair ?

qn/n'

lk h e s so o ft, baith le it t and air,

Sung praifS to be Wi tnjoyfu ll hairt ?no

,lo rd, pre serwe me frome ba t snair,

and le it bis c u p frome me depairtt .

I hawe assuranc e o f bai spre itt,that bow be la idne itt will rele if,

qn/zi lk c umis to be wi t/z hairtt c ontre i tt,and in bi bo u tie do is b e le if.

my fe ib ill faith, 0 lo rd, revi e u e ,

fo r tho c h t my s inis be lyk be sand,

B it bow art hab ill to fo rg if,

and raifSme Wi tnba i h e lping hand.

F. 47 6.

M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 245

[LAING MS.

Qu ha c an onfenge itlie repentt ?

quba c an frome Wicke i tne s abst enevnle s bai grac e b e to bame lentt ,to s ic h 8: sob wi t/z weip ing e ne

be praye r profe ittis no c h t ane prene ,exc ept be same from faith proc e id

Latt faithe and graic e In me grow grene,that I may turne to be In neid .

Lord, wi tnmy se llff I am d issple isitt,

and we irre is o f bis bu rdene fasst 5

thay wreyt/z, bairfor, le t b e appe is itt

forge tt my fu ll Offen[c ] is past .I fe ir

,I faint, I am agas t,

qu h en I prep end my awin e sta it 5

ho t bis re le if I find at las t,

my p enitenc e is no to le itt .

Alb e itt bow be ane vp ric h t Iu dge ,1

thow art my faber no c h t be le s,

My b u kler, 8: my su r refu ge ,

My only2c onfo rt I c onfefs.

Hawe p e it ie on my gre itt distre s,

c ast no c h t me c at ewe o lene away

thow knawis be Inwartt h evene s ,

fo r s in to su ffer everie day.

This ban, my god, o f gra ic e I c raif,Wi t/z hume ll h ewe hairtt o f be ,

my sin is ar lyk me to dissayfl'

,

b o t le t me no c h t de saiffit b e .

tak no c h t bai h e lping hand frome m e ,

fo r I am frae ll and Impe rfytt ;

gif m e no c h t ove r to drone 8: de i,Into my fle c h e ly hairtis de lytt .

1 MS. I ugde .

2 Repeated in the MS.

246 M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

LAING MS ]

Thy werking spre it t, le t me'

assist,

Into bis fe irc e 8: fe c ht ing fe ill,that I may wailgeandle resistth e fle c h e , be warld, be dewe ll , 8: hell'.

My se c re itt s inis frome me expe ll ;

My natur h e s c u rru p it bow knawisMak me to pre c te is, 8: fu rth te ll,

Thy prec eptis, praye ris, 8: ho ly lawis .

Thir g iftis , I grant, I merit t no c ht,For I in sin was bo rne 8: bred 5

ho t Iesus Chryst he h e s me bo c htFrome de i th , evene Wi t/z h is blu d sched 5

he s me rittis h e s me fre lie fred,mak m e ba irfo r per tic ipent t

F. 48 a . Le t m e b e Wi t/z his Iu st ic e c le id,

and c onte it bai redem i tt santt .

N o ch t h e , ho t I , h es de ith de serwi tt,N o c h t I, bo t he , do is merit graic e ;

Fo r me , no c h t fo r h im se llff,h e ste rwi tt,

Wi t/i th e to pu rc h e s me a p laic e .

throw h im I am in happie c a ifS,

evin wi t/z bai godhe id re c onse ild 5

to th e , throw h im, qu home I Imbraic e ,B e praifs, qu ba he s bir o is rewe ild .

FIN IS.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

HENRY ,

221 .QU

KrNG

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

250 APPENDIX A .

b e en fa irly we ll e s tab l ish ed, a l tho u gh th e e v ide n ce h ith e rto addu c e d

is, i t mu s t b e admi tte d, rather le s s pre c is e than one m ig ht w ish .

A t th e t im e Dr Irving w ro te h is firs t a cco u n t o f Montg om e rie ,

pu bl ish ed in ‘Live s o f th e Sco tish Po e ts ’

in 1 802, any e vidence

th e re h ad b e e n to co n ne ct th e p o e t w ith He ss ilh e id h ad appar

e n tly d ropp ed e nt i re ly o u t o f s igh t, and th e no tio n is a c cording lyd ism issed by Irv ing a s m e re co nj e c tu re . A s far b a ck as 1 7 1 0,

h oweve r,Sir Ro be rt Sibb a ld, in his ‘A c co u n t o f the Wri ters

who tre a t o f th e De s crip tio n o f Sco tland ’

(p . h ad drawna t tent io n t o a pa s sag e in T imo thy Po n t’s ‘To pog raph ica l A cc o u nt o fth e Dis tric t o f Cu ning hame

’

(at tha t tim e in manu s c r ip t), writ te nabo u t th e ye ar 1604, in whic h re fe re n ce is made to He ss il

h e id Ca s tle as b e ing famo u s as th e b irthp la c e “o f tha t renom e t

po e t, Ale xande r Mo n tg ome ry.

” Pont,wh o s e a ccu ra cy h as b e en we ll

vo u ch ed fo r in o th e r par ticu lars , wa s perfe c tly fam iliar w i th the

dis tric t, and w ri t ing a t a t im e whe n Montg om e rie wa s probab ly s tillal ive

,h e is no t l ike ly h e re t o have made a m is take . Some t ime

a fte r t he pu b lica tio n Of‘Live s o f th e Sc o tish Po e ts ,’ P o n t ’s ac co u n t

o f He s s ilh e id was red is cove red by Chalm e rs,th e we ll - known li te rary

a n t iqu arian ; and on th e s tre ng th o f th is co n tem po ra ry evidenc e Dr

I rving , to wh om th e info rma t io n h ad b e e n pass e d on by David

La ing , ventu re s th e remark in h i s s e co nd ac c o u n t o f the po e t, prefixedto th e c o l le c te d e d i tio n o f Montg ome rie ’s p o ems, p u blish e d in 1 82 1 ,

tha t i t is “ mo re th an p robable that the p o e t was a yo u ng e r b ro the ro f Montg ome rie o f Haz e lh e ad.

” 1

A fu rth e r s tep towards e s tab l ish ing Montg om e rie’s co nn e c tio n w ith

th e fam i ly a t He s s i lhe id wa s take n a few ye ars la te r. In 1 82 7 a

contrib u to r t o th e no te s in Th omas Lyle’s

‘A n c ie n t B allads and

So ng s ’

(p . 1 02 ) drew a tte n t ion to th e fa c t tha t Sir Wi lliam Mu re

o f Rowallan, in a po em addre s sed to Ch arle s I.,the n Princ e Of

Wale s , h ad c laimed de s c e n t from th e fam ily o f th e po e t Mo n tg ome rie . Th e l ine s ar e we ll known now, b u t i t may b e p e rmiss ible

to qu o te th em h e re .

M atchle ss Montg omeri e in h is native tongu e ,In fo rmer time s to thy gr ea t Sire 2 ba th su ng ,And o fte n ravish ’

d h is harmonio u s e arWith s tra ins fit only fo r a prince to hear.

1 It is no t qu ite cle ar which la ird o f He ss i lh e id Irving is here refe rri ng to .

Pont me ntions tha t the owne r o f th e e state at th e time h e was writing was Robe rtM ontgome r ie . This was the s ixth la ird , and , as it now turns o u t , a nephew Of

th e po e t . It may b e wo rth m entio ning that the Rober t Montgome rie to whomPo nt refe rs su cce e ded to th e e state in 1 602 , which shows that it was afte r tha tdate that the ‘Topo graphica l Acco u nt o f th e District o f Cu ninghame

’

was

wr i tten . In th e Ma itland C lu b e d itio n the da te o f Pont ’s Manu scrip t is g ivenas

“ab o u t 1600.

Jame s VI. o f Sco tland.

THE GEN EALOGY OF ALEXAN DER MONTGOMERIE. 251

My M u se , which no u ght do th challeng e wo rthy fame ,

Save from Montg om e ry sh e h e r b irth do th c laim(Altho u gh h is Phoenix ashe s have sent fo rthPan fo r Apo llo , if compared in wo rth)Pre tende th t itle to su pp ly h is p lace ,B y right h e redi tar to serve thy grace .

Th e no te in Lyle ’

s vo lume g o e s on to s ta te that Mu re o f Rowa l lan

was th e son o f Eliz ab e th Mo n tgome ry, wh o“ap pears to have b e e n

da u gh te r to Hu gh Montg ome ry o f Haz e lhe ad, A yrsh ire (de s ce ndedo f Eg l into un), by Mario u n Semp i ll, dau gh te r o f Lo rd Semp ill, and

Sis te r to Mo n tg om e ry, au th o r o f‘Th e Ch e rry and th e O c

ca s io n will b e taken late r to show th a t th is co nj e ctu re as to Rowallan’s

pare n tag e on h is m o th e r’s s ide is s o far e rro n e o u s , inasmu ch as

i t co n fu se s two Elizabe th s o f the He s s ilh e id fam ily b e lo ng ing to

diffe re n t ge ne ra t io n s . B u t o th e rwise th e co nn e ct io n o f Sir Wil liamMu re w i th th e Montg om e rie s is we l l vo u ch ed fo r.

A de ta i led a c co u n t o f th e Ho u s e of Montg om e rie in i ts vario u s

b ran ch e s wa s in c lu ded by Jame s Pa te rs o n,a we l l - known an t iqu ary o f

las t ce n tu ry, in h is His to ry o f th e Co u n ty o f Ayr,’

pu b l ish e d in 1 847 .

Un fo rtu na te ly, in th e s e ct io n de al ing w i th th e He s silh e id fam ily no

Sp e c ific re fe re nce s a re g ive n to h is s o u rce s o f in fo rma t io n ; b u t it isqu ite c le ar he h ad ac c e s s to a u the n t i c do cum e n ts o f some k ind .

The su c ce s s ive h e ads o f th e fam i ly from i ts o rig in to it s Clo s e are

t ra ced w ith a c cu ra cy : th is i t h as b e e n po s s ib le to ve ri fy from in

d ep e ndent s o u rc e s . On th e o th e r h and, as will b e sh own la te r,j u n io r m emb e rs are no t always a ss ig ned to the ir pro pe r g e n e ra t io n s ;s ome are in c l u ded tha t pro bably o u gh t no t to b e ,1 wh ile a n u mb e r,w e l l au th e n t ic a ted, pa ss u n no ted . In h is p re face Pa te rso n m e n t ionsth a t fo r th e g e ne ral p u rpo se s o f h is h is to ry, in wh ich h e in clu de sg e ne alog ie s o f a ll th e m o re impo rtan t Ayrsh ire fam ilie s , h e had

c o n su l te d th e pu b l ic re co rds and vario u s p riva te ch arte r - Ch e s ts .

Fu rthe r, i t app e ars h e h ad e xam ined two manu s crip t ac co u n ts o f

th e fam ily o f th e Montg ome rie s,

o ne w rit te n by a Hu gh Mo n tg ome rie o f B ro om lands (ano th e r o f th e j u n io r b ra n ch e s) , no t la te rth an th e ye ar 1 750 ; th e o th e r o f m o re re ce n t da te by Cap ta in J o hnHam ilton Montg om e r ie o f B arnah ill, Co u n ty A yr. He was also

a cqu a in ted w i th a prin ted vo lume e nt i tle d ‘Th e Montg om e rie Man us crip ts , 1603 Th is inte re s ting wo rk was comp i led by a ce rta inWilliam Mo n tg om e ry o f Ro s em o u n t in th e C o u n ty o f Down, I re land,e arly in t he e ig h te enth ce n tu ry ; b u t i t did no t a ctu ally appe ar in

p rin t t ill 1 830, in wh ich ye ar i t wa s pu b lish e d a t B e lfa s t . In 1 869

1 The mo st no tab le examp le is th e statement that Rob ert Montg ome rie,th e

we ll - known Archb isho p o f G lasg ow, was th e p o e t’s b ro ther . I have no t be en ab let o find any definite e vidence to co nne ct h im with th e He ss ilh e id fam ily. Sibba ldis probab ly th e so u rce o f this conje c tu re . Se e ‘Chro nicle o f Sco ttish Po e try ’

vo l. i ii . p . 343 , whe re h e de scrib e s Ro b ert a s “

pe rhaps th e b ro the r o f

Capta in Montg ome ry.

”

252 APPENDIX A .

it was re issu ed w i th e labo ra te edi to ria l no te s , no t a lways a c c u ra te ,h oweve r, by th e Rev . Ge o rg e Hill. I t c o n tain s a g re a t de al o f

in te re s t ing info rma tio n abo u t th e vario u s b ranch e s o f th e Mo n tg ome rie family

, b u t s ingu larly i ll arrang ed ; w i th o u t th e edito rial

appara tu s pro vided by Mr Hill in th e s e c o nd e d i tio n i t is a c on

fu s ing wo rk to consu lt . Pa terso n was ne ce ssarily in h is p e ru sal o f

i t co nfin ed to th e firs t editio n , and wo u ld appe ar inde ed t o h ave

re ad e ve n th is w ith no ve ry g re a t care .

Seve n te e n ye ars afte r th e p u blica tio n o f h is h is to ry o f Avrsh ire

and i ts fam ilie s , Pate rson re t u rne d to th e s u bj e c t o f Montg om e rie ’s

g e n e alog y in an artic le co n t ribu ted to‘N o te s and Q u erie s ,’ 1 in

wh ich h e als o adva n c e s arg ume n ts to p rove tha t th e po e t wasmarri ed and h ad a fam ily. B ro tanek al lu de s to th is article a s

“ de r

e in z ig e b ede u te nde B e itrag z u r B io g raph ie de s Dich te rs ,” and as

“ Jame s Pa te rsons w ich t ig e M it th e i lu ng en .

”

In po in t o f fact, h owe ve r, i t adds no thing ma te ria l t o wh a t h ad be e n alre ady mo re

co n c ise ly s ta ted in th e h is to ry o f Ayrsh ire .

Two e lab ora te h is to rie s o f th e Montg ome rie fam i ly, one 2 p u bl ish edin 1 863, the o the r 3 in 1 89 1 , are s om e tim e s c i ted as wo rks o f au th o ri tyo n th e qu e s t io n o f A le xande r’s pare n tag e . An e xam ina tio n Of th e se ,h oweve r

, sh ow s tha t n e ith e r in tre a ting o f th e He ss ilh e id branchh as g one o u ts ide th e wri ting s o f Pa te rso n fo r info rmat io n .

From th is b r ie f r e’su me’

o f wha t ha s b e e n do n e to e s tab lish Mo n tg ome rie

’s g ene alo gy i t w il l b e s e en tha t the po e t ’s co nne ctio n w i th

th e fam i ly a t He s s ilh e id is s till ra th e r s can ti ly a t te sted . Ultima te lyi t re s ts on two s crap s Of evide n ce ,— T imo th y Po n t’s s ta tem e n t th a tMontg ome ri e ’s b irth place wa s He ss ilh e id Cas tle

,and th e l ine s qu o ted

from th e po em o f Sir William Mu re o f Rowa l lan. Th e re s t is c on

j e c tu re . N o au th e n t ic e vide n ce o f any kind h as b e e n b ro u g h t fo rwardt o Sh ow e xa c tly to wh ich g e ne ra tio n o f th e fam ily the po e t be lo ng ed,o r wh o we re h is pa re n ts . If th e info rma t io n g ive n in th e no te ,alre ady re fe rred to , in Lyle ’

s‘

A n c ie n t B allads and So ng s ’we re

co rre c t, Montg om e rie’s fa th e r wo u ld appe ar to have b e e n Hu gh , fifth

la ird Of He ss ilh e id, and h is mo th e r e ith e r Mario u n Sempi ll o r a

dau gh te r Of Rob e rt Lo rd B o yd, fo r the fifth laird o f He s s ilhe id was

twice married . B u t,a s w il l b e sh own la te r, th is Hu gh Montg ome ri e

was u ndo u b tedly th e po e t ’s e lde s t b ro th e r. The view g ene rally acc ep ted re garding Montg ome rie

’s parentag e , and th a t wh ic h appears

in th e u su a l t e xt—b o o ks and wo rks o f re fe re nce ,4 is take n from Pa te rson. A cco rding to th is wri te r, Alexander Montg om e rie was the s e c o nds on o f Hu gh , th ird laird of He ss ilh e id, and o f a lady o f the name o f

1 Janu ary 4 , 1 868.

2 ‘A Gene alog ical Histo ry o f th e Fam ily o f Mo ntg ome ry , ’ by J . H. Montgome ry, pu b lishe d a t Philade lphia , U .S.A .

3 A Fam ily Histo ry o fMo ntg ome ry o f B allyle ck, ’ by Ge o rg e S. Montgome ry.

4 Fo r example , the Dictionary o f N ationa l B iog raphy .

’

The article on Mo ntg ome rie is wr itten by Dr Cransto un.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

254 APPENDIX A .

tru s two rth y pen o f t he Cu ra to r o f th e His to rical Department Of theReg is te r Ho u se , Ed inbu rgh . Th e fam ily h is to ry, it appears, reach e sba ck to a N o rman an ce s to r, Rog er, Who se e lde s t son came to Eng landw ith th e Co nqu e ro r, and afte rwards fig u red in h is to ry as th e Earl o fSh rewsbu ry. I t is conj e c tu red th a t a g randson o f th is e arl was th e

firs t o f the fam i ly to s e t tle in Sc o tland . Th e g ene alog y o f th e Sc o t tishb ranc h , h oweve r, do e s no t b e come au the n tic u n t il Sir J o hn Mo n tg omerie of Eag le sh am

1 is re ache d in th e s e co nd h alf o f th e fo u rte enthc e n tu ry. Th ro u g h h is marriag e w ith th e dau gh te r o f Sir Hu gh Egl in

ton o f that Ilk, the e s tate s o f Eg lin ton and Ardro ssan passed into th e

po sse ss ion o f th e Montg ome rie s .

2 Fu rth e r lands we re ac qu ired inthe ne x t g enerat ion by Sir Hu gh Montg ome rie , wh o marr ied th e halfs iste r o f K ing Rob e rt II. Sir Hu gh is inc lu ded in Du nbar’s “ Lame n tfo r th e Makaris, and is also c e leb ra ted as a po e t in Wynton

’s

‘Ch ro n icle .

’In 1 445 th e he ad o f th e h o u se , A lexande r, was raised

to the pe e rag e as Lo rd (B aron) Montgome rie . His e lde s t dau gh te rmarried Sir Joh n Stewart o fDe rne ley, a fte rwards firs t Earl o f Le n no x .

It is to le rab ly c e rtain tha t th e fo u nde r o f th e He s s ilh e id branchof th e fam ily was a g randson o f th e firs t Lo rd Mon tg ome rie . In

Do u g las’s

‘Pe e rag e o f Sco tland ’h e is de s cribed as

“ Hu g h Of

His lo t .” 3 Elsewh ere h e i s some t ime s de s ig nated as o f “B ag raw,

”

the name of a no th e r par t o f th e fam ily po ss e ss ions .

4 Th e e arlie s tCharte r re fe rence s , h owe ve r, to He s s ilh e id wh i ch I h ave no ted are

two entrie s in th e Reg is te r o f th e Gre at Seal , da ted 2 5th Ap ril

and 16th J u n e 1 505, in wh ich Sir John Montg ome rie (u s u ally deno tedas o f Co rs e c raig s ), son o f

“Hu g h o f His lo t,” i s fo u nd owne r o f th e

e s tate .

5 A c c o rd ing to Paterson,Sir J oh n , wh om we m ay de sc ribe as

th e s e co nd la ird o f He ss ilh e id , fe ll at th e ba tt le o f F lo dde n in 1 51 3 .

He was su cc e eded by h is son Hu gh ,

6 wh om Pa te rson, as a lre ady

po inted o u t , e rro n e o u s ly s ta te s to be th e fath er o f th e p o e t .

Th e firs t h in t th at Pa te rso n ’s g e ne a log y is at fau l t on th is p o in twas o b tain e d from a neg le c ted ac c o u nt o f th e po e t g iven in ‘Th e

Mo ntg ome rie Manu s crip ts ,’ a vo lume to wh ich re fe re n ce h as alre adyb e e n made . Th e write r, William Mo ntg ome rie

,b e lo ng ed to th e

B ra ids tane b ran c h o f th e family, fo u nded by Rob e rt Montg om e rie ,

1 He is m entioned by Fro issart as having d istingu ished him se lf a t O tte rbu rn in1 388, taking Ho tspu r priso ne r .

Re po rt on th e m u nim ents o f th e Ea rl o f Eg linto n and Winto n (Histo ricalManu script Commission ).3 I. e . , He ss ilhe id . In t h e re co rds th e name is Spe lt vario u s ly.

4 Pate rso n g ive s th e date o f h is de ath a s 1 452 , bu t th e fo llowing charte r showsthat h e was alive at a m u ch late r time : 5Ju l. 1 476, Ap u d Ed inbu rgh ; Rex c on

c e ss it Hu g o ni M o ntg om e ry de B agraw e t h ered i b u s eju s ,—te rras de Ire land inb aro nia de K ilb ryde , vic . Lanark, &C .

5 He ic he dis , He s lyh edis e t B awg raw.

’

6 Died 2 3rd Janu ary 1 556: Re g iste r o f Te stame nts , Comm issario t o f G lasgow,

vo l . ii . f. 58.

THE GENEALOGY OF ALEXANDER MON TGOMERIE. 2 55

b ro th e r o f“Hu gh o f Hislo t (se e ch art). He had in h is po s se ss io n

fam ily do c u me n ts da t ing back as far as 1603 . Dis cu ss ing th e ac c omp lishm ents o f h is an ce s to rs , th is write r no te s amo ng s t th em th e “

g ifto f p o e sy,” and me n t io n s Imprim is , Cap . Ale xr Mo n tg ome ry, mo i/zer

6rot/i er to o u r 61 La i rd. Th is g e n t leman was an Exce lle n t Po e t, witne s s h is po e sy ca l le d th e Ch e rry 8: y6 Slae (tha t mag a z in e o f p ith yw it t), and h is s e t t ma t ch e s o f flyte ing in ve rse (ag

'c th e La ird o f Po l

wart b e fo re K ing Jam e s 62 8: h is Sco t ish Co u rt), o u t o f weh two

po ems o f few Sh e e ts Th e Advo cate s in Ed inbru gh take many O ra

to rio u s and Satyric u ll Apo th eg ems . A lso h is Dumb So ls equ ium and

h is confe s s io n o f a s inne r (ent itu led h is Lam e n ta t io n ) h ave ing fo r aCh o ru s (a s it we re at y

6 e nd o f eve ry Stanz a ) th o s e wo rds— vi z

Pe c cavi Pa te r ! m ise re me i . Th e n yo u may re ad h is N on arde s ad

De um co nver ti , i t b e ing h is mo rning Mu se and als o Se e h is De c l ina

a ma lo , 8: fac b onum ,wCh smal rema inde rs o f h is e legan t write ing s

h ave had (a s I ve rily b e le ive ) ab ove a th o u sand impre s s ions in

Lo ndo n , Edinb ru gh , Glasg ow, and Ab e rde en (if a ltog e th e r b e re c

oned), 8: w ill n eve r fa i le to b e reprin ted aga in aga in in Sco tland :

I do no t th ink th e y h ave as ye t be e n o u t do n e, th o paral le led. The

firs t nam ed o f them is lyrica l, 8: is Su ng to an h arm o n io u s mu s ica lt u ne , was tu rned into La t in ve rse s w i th th e Same numbe r o f fo o tand u niso n s as in the O r ig ina l a s tu p e nd io u s wo rk inde ed ! fitt forth e ac u te wi t t s o f th at Sco t ish friary (b e yo nd o u r Se as) wCh u nde rtook i t .”The s ixth laird o f B raids tane , to wh om Montg ome rie is h e re stated

to h ave s to od in th e re la tionsh ip Of“ m o th e r b ro th e r (i .e . u nc le ), was

Sir Hu gh Montg ome rie , wh o (ac co rd ing to Pa te rso n ) e arly in th e

s eve n te enth c e n tu ry re ce ived from Jam e s VI. a p o rt ion o f th e fo rfe i tedlands o f O ’

N e il in Uls te r, wh e re h e pro c e e ded to e s tab lish h i s fam ily .

In 162 2 he was c re a te d Vis co u n t o f A rdre s . His fa th e r was Adam ,

fifth laird o f B ra idstane , wh o in B u rke’s His to ry o f th e Commone rs

of Gre at B rita in and I re land ’

is s ta ted to h ave marrie d Eliz ab e th(a s is te r o f th e po e t, ac co rding to

‘Th e Montg om e r i e

dau gh te r o f Joh n Montg om e ri e o fHe s s ilhe id .

1 Th is th e n c learly p o in tsto A le xande r Mo ntg ome rie h aving b e e n th e son no t o fHu gh , the th irdlaird (as affirm e d by Pa terso n ), b u t o f Joh n , fo u rth la ird o fHe ss i lhe id.

It i s po ss ib le now to defin i te ly prove th is by e vide n ce Ob ta ined fromOfficial re co rds . Th e firs t e ntry in t he Re g is ter o f A cts and De c re its

(vo l . 1 09, f. de a l ing w i th th e Erskine - Montgome rie laws u it ,2b eg ins as fo llows 2 4th De c emb e r, 1 586. Th e qu hi lk day th e lo rdis

1 In Lodge ’

s‘ Pe e rag e o f Ire land ,

’

p u b lishe d in 1 754 , the re is th e fo llow ingpassage : A dam

,th e fifth laird o f B ra ids tane ) , pu rchase d lands from Hu gh ,

Ear l o f Eg l into n, and marrie d th e dau ghte r o f M o ntg ome ry , La ird o f

Has ilhe ad s,by whom h e h ad issu e fo u r sons

,vi z . (1 ) Sir Hu gh, h is Su c c e sso r,

created V i sc o u nt Mo ntgome ry, ” &C . Se e a ls o no te s to this Appe nd ix.

2 An acco u nt o f 111 15 su it is g ive n In Append ix B .

256 APPENDIX A .

o f c ou nsal l o f c onse n t o f th e parte is pro c u ra to u ris vnde rwritten, advoc att is th e ac t io u n and c au s pe rsew i t o f be fo ir b e Wi lliame

,now

A rc h ib isc hope of Glasgow ,aganis A le xande r Mo ng ome ry, b ro tha ir

g e rma ne t o Hew Mo ng ome ry o f His s ilh e id,” &C. Th e “ Hew Mon

g ome ry o f th is da te was, o n Pa te rso n ’s own showing , th e fifthla ird , wh o su cce e ded to th e e s ta te on th e de a th o f h is fa th e r

,John

Montg om e rie ,1 in 1 558, and was in po ss e ss io n u ntil 1602 . His

b ro th e r is h e re se e n to b e th e po e t .

A fu rth e r inte re s t ing pie ce o f co rrobo ra tive e vide nc e may b e c i ted .

Joh n Montgom erie marrie d, as alre ady s ta ted,Margare t Fra se r,

wh o se will,da te d 7th J u ly I584, is fo rt u na te ly p re se rved in th e

R e g i s te r o f Te s tam e n ts o f th e Comm is sario t o f Ed inb u rgh (vo l .I t i s th e re in s tated that th e w ill wa s Faythfu llie ma id gevin vp b eA lexande r Montg umme rie , h ir lau c hfu ll so n e , qu h ome s ch o nom inat

8: maid h ir e xe c u to u r and introme tto u r w i th hir g u d is 8: g e ir.

” 2

Las tly, the re is in th e R eg is te r of th e Privy Co u n c il o f Sco t land,

u nder date 1 4th J u ly 1 597 , an entry re co rd ing tha t “A le xande r

M ontg ome rie , b ru th e r to th e la ird o f he s lo tt,we s a rte parte , a t th e

le is t Vp o u n th e c o u nsale , devis e , and fo irknau leg e , wi th vmqu h ile

h ew barc lay o f ladyland” in a

“t re aso u nab le inte rpris e to fac il itate

the com ing o f a“ Spanish e arme y fo r th e su bve rs ion o f th e trew

re lig io u n, a lte ra t io u n o f th e e s ta te,and dis tu rbing o f the p u b l ic t pe ac e

and qu ie tne s o f th is ha i l l I lau d .

” Th e la ird o f h e s lo t t”in 1597 was

th e Hu gh Montg ome rie a lre ady re fe rred to in t he en try in the

R eg iste r o f A ct s and De c re its 3 qu o ted ab ove . Of th e po e t’s in t im acyw i th Hew B arc lay Of Ladyland we have c lear evide n c e in the sonn e tso f th e ‘Drummond Manu s crip t . ’ Th e se vario u s i tems o f in fo rma t io nle ave no ro om fo r do u b t as to wh o we re th e fathe r and mo th e r o f

A le xande r Montgome rie .

Th e date o f th e marriag e o f Montg ome rie’s parents , wh ich wo u ld

have b e e n o f s ome ass is tance in de te rm ining h is b irth ye ar, has no tb e e n as ce rta ine d 5bu t tha t it was prio r to 2 1 5t April 1 548 is c erta in .

On th a t date th e re is an entry in th e firs t pro to c o l b o o k o fWilliamHeg ait, a no tary o f G lasg ow, re c o rding t he sale o f c e rta in pro pe rt ie sto

“ Joh n Month tg umry, yo u ng e r, o f He s ilhe ide ,4

and Me rg are te

F riss e ll h is spo u s .

” Th e marr iag e o f Marg are t Frase r’s pare n ts to okp lace , a c co rding to Rob e rtson,

5 “abo u t th e ye ar 1 52 0, and that She

h e rs e lf was married to J ohn Montg ome rie som e s ix te en o r'

sevente en

years la te r se ems fa irly de du c ib le from an e n try in Hega it’s se c o nd

1 John Montgome rie’

s last will and te stament is qu o ted fu rthe r on.

2 A print o f th e will is g ive n o n p . 300 .

3 His las t will and te stame nt is g iven in G lasgow Pro to co ls .

4 His father, Hu gh Montg omerie , th e third laird o fHes silh e id,was s till a live a t

this date . He d ied on 2 grd Janu ary 1 556(Reg iste r of Te staments , Commissario to f G lasgow,

vo l . i i . f.5 ‘G enealog ica l Acco unt o f th e Principal Fam ilies in Ayrshire , ’ p . 352 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 58 APPENDIX A .

a cc e ss . In any ca s e co rrobo rat io n is fo u nd in Crawfo rd ’

s man u sc rip tB aro nag e ,1 wh e re it is s ta te d th a t J ohn Montgome r ie “ le ft is su e byMarg

t Fre s ile , dau gh te r to Joh n o f Kno k .

”Th e in t imacy o f the

F ra se rs o f Kn ok and th e Montg om e rie s o f He s s ilh e id is vo u ched fo rby th e fac t tha t va rio u s m emb e rs o f the two fam ilie s appear a s jo intwitne sse s in do cu me n ts wh ich h ave b e en pre se rved . Two e xample smay b e Cited from re co rds in th e Re g is te r Ho u s e . (I) In th e Re g is te ro f A cts of Ca u t io n and Co n s ig na t io n in B i l ls o f Su spens ion, vo l . xii . ,

u nde r date l gth Ju ne 1 592 , is an e n try re c o rd ing th a t N e il Mont

g om e rie o f Lang s c haw h ad b e come s u re ty fo r Patrick Crawford of

Au ch iname s , and among th e w it n e s se s a re th e fo llow ing : Joh n B oyl lo f Ke lb u rn , Johnne Fra se r Of Kno ck

,Hew Montgom erie Of He ss il

h e id (th e po e t’s e lde s t b ro th e r). J oh n B oyll and Pa tr ick Crawford

we re marrie d to s is te rs o f John F ra s e r o f Kn o ck,and wo u ld ac co rd

ing ly s tand in th e re lat io nsh ip Of u ncle s by marriag e to th e o th e rwitne s s , Hew Montg om e rie , a s su m ing tha t Pa te rs on’

s s ta tementreg arding h is m o th e r’s pare n tag e is c o rre c t . (2 ) Th e las t w ill andte s tam e n t o f John Mo ntg ome rie , th e po e t ’s fa th e r, is pre se rve d in th e

Reg is te r o f Te s taments o f th e Comm issario t o f G la sg ow (vo l. i i . f.68h ), and is in th e fo llowing b rie f te rms “

Sen ba ir l s na th ing ma ir

c e rtane no r be de id, no r mair vnc e rtane no r be ho u r o f de id, Th is IsI t, ba t be said J oh n e Mo ntg ume ry, s e ik in b o dy and h a ill in spre it, b e

h is hand -wrytt de c laris in e ffe c t as e ft ir fo llowis l n be firs t,le ifand

h is s au l l to g od omn ipo te n t, and h is b ody to b e b u rre it in be pa re sch ekirk o f b e i th , h e c ons t itu t and nom ina t ma rgare t fre sfier, h is spo u s ,

and h ew mu ntg u mry, h is e ldas t s one and appare n t a ir, h is exe c u to ri s ,2

and c omm i tte t to h im b e qu h ats ume u e ri s pe rso n o r pe rsonis , and

s ic lyk be de tt is awch tand b e h im to qu h atsume u er p e rsofl o r per sonis ,

as ba i w ill au fie r b efo ir be s ich t o f be h e Iu g e . Th e qu h ilk h and

wrytt and su b s c rip tion was maid 8: wri t tin be fo irsa id the fe rd dayo f Ianu ar, the ge ir o f g od l

m vC lvi ij ge iris , B e fo ir bi r with e s , Pa trikMu ntg umry o f g iffen,

3 Rob e rt Ke r o f Ke rrisland, Iohne fre sfl e r o f

Knok, and Io hne fra sfl e r, h is s o ne and appe rand a ir, wi th vbirisdyu e rfi.

” J oh n Montg ome r ie died in th e same ye ar th a t h e made

h is will,two ye ars a fte r h is fa th e r, and was probab ly a compara t ive ly

yo u ng man . Robe rt Ke r o f Ke rris land , wh o s igns as a wi t ne ss , was1 Pre se rved in th e Advo cate s ’ Library.

2 The scrib e h as evidently om itte d a part o f th e o rig inal.3 In h e r last will and te stament Margare t Frase r is de scribed as Lady G iffen

and He ss ilh e id , re lict o f vmqu /z i le Jo hne Montg umme rie .

”It wo u ld appe ar from

this that after th e de ath o f h e r firs t hu sband sh e h ad married into th e fam ily o f theMontg omerie s o f Giffe n . This mu st have b e en su b sequ ent , howe ver, to 5th

Septemb e r 1 564 , fo r on that da te h er nam e appe ars as Margare t Fre ser. LadyHe ssilh e id ,

” in th e marriag e co ntract o f h e r dau ghter Agne s with John Smo lle t ,

son and apparent he ir to William Smo lle t , b u rg e ss o f Dumbarto n . B u t it is no tewo rthy tha t ih this c o ntract Pa trick Mo ntg ome ry o f G iffen appears as o ne o f LadyHe ss ilh e id

’

s su re tie s (Reg iste r o f Deeds , vo l . viii . f. 464a) .

THE GEN EALOGY OF ALEXAN DER MONTGOMERIE. 2 59

h is b ro th e r- ih - law . I t wo u ld s e em na tu ral tha t s ome re la t ive o f h is

w ife sh o u ld b e am o ng th e w i tne s s e s , and from wha t has b e e n alre adyadvan ce d th e re c an b e no re aso nab le do u b t tha t th e two Frase rs wh oadhib i t the ir s ig natu re s to th e wil l are th e fa th e r and b ro th e r o f

Marg are t F ra se r, the mo th e r o f A le xande r Montgome rie .

It h as b e e n a lready m e n t io n ed th a t Joh n Fras er o f Kno ck, wh omwe may now regard a s t he po e t ’s g randfa th e r, married Margare t .dau gh te r o f Sir J oh n Stewart o f G lande rs ton. Th e re is charte revide n ce to pro ve th is .

1 Th e g e n e alog y o f Stewart Of Glande rs ton iswe ll as ce rta in e d, and i s re co rded in vario u s p e e rag e s and h is to rie s Of

th e h o u se o f Stewart . He was , as Pa te rson s ta te s , th e fo u rth son o f

Sir Joh n Stewart o f De rne le y, firs t Earl o f Lenno x, from wh om wa s

de s ce nded Lo rd He nry Darnley, h u sband o f Qu e e n Ma ry , and fa the ro f King Jam e s VI.

Re fe re nc e ha s b e e n made to Pa te rso n ’s art icle o n M ontg ome rie

in‘N o te s and Q u e rie s ’

(Jan. 4 , one Obj e c t o f wh ich is to

e s tab lish th e po in t th a t th e po e t was married and had a fam ily .

2

A c co rding to th is a cc o u n t Montg om e rie h ad two ch ildren,nam ed

A le xande r and Margare t , th e fo rm e r o f wh om we n t to I re land, wa s

se ttled in De rry b y h is kin sman, Hu g h, V is co u n t o f A rdre s , and

be c ame pre b e nd o f Do . Q u o t ing from ‘Th e Mo ntg om e rie Manu

s c rip ts ,’ Pa te rso n po in ts o u t tha t th is Ale xa nde r Montg ome rie was an

Ep is c opa l ian, and th a t , de sp i te h is c le rical Offic e , h e had sh own a

val ian t sp iri t in the wars o f th e Irish R ebe llio n , o b ta in ing a m ilitarycommand . He die d in 1658. His son John e n te red th e army and

b e c ame proprie to r o f seve ral e sta te s in I re land . His wil l is re co rdedin th e Proba te Co u rt in Du b l in o n 2 8th A u g u s t 1679.

“Sing u lar

eno u gh ,” co n t in u e s Pa te rso n , adh ib ited to h is s ig na tu re are th e a rms

o f th e M ontg om er i es of Hess i lh e id,

3 w i th th e ini tials ‘A . M .

’

above .

”

B u t th e ma in e videnc e addu ced to prove Montg ome rie’s m arriag e is

taken from a trial fo r wi tch craft re co rded by P i tca irn ,1 wh ich to ok

plac e in Glasg ow o n 2 31 d March 162 2 . It appe ars th e re th a t a

c e rta in Margare t Wa llac e wa s a cc u se d o f h aving b ewi tch ed th e c h ild

o fAle xande r Va llang e o r Va llan c e , bu rg e s s o f G lasg ow,and Margare t

Mo ntgome ry, h is spo u s e .

“ Mr A le xande r Mo n tg ome ry,

”bro th er to

Mrs Va llang e , h ad b e e n called a s a w i t n e s s , b u t h ad ab s e n ted h im s e lfon the g ro u nd o f s ickn e s s , fo rward ing a c e rtifica te in p ro o f Of th is .

Fo r th e de fence it was u rg ed tha t h is (Mr Ale xande r’s ) depo s it io nc o u ld “

no c h t h au e b e ne re s sau it g if h e h ad c omp e irit b e c au s i t wa ld

h ave b e ne obj e c t it c ontra ir h im tha t h e and Margare t Montg ome rie

(Mrs Va llan ce ) a re 6r o tner 6a irns of Me 6021s of Hess i /lzeid qu h a is

do ch te r is a lleg it to h ave b ene w it c h it,” &C.

“N ow

,th e re was no

one,

”adds Pa te rso n , “

to wh om th e e xp re ss ion ‘b ro the r ba irns ’ co u ld

apply save to th e ch ildren o f Capta in Ale xande r Montg ome rie , who se

1 Se e no te s to chart . Dr B ro tanek accepts this as proved . c i t , p . 2 2 .

3 Th e italics are Pate rso n ’

s .

4 Crim ina l Tria ls , vo l . iii . p . 535.

260 APPENDIX A .

e lde r bro th er Joh n 1 su c c e eded to the family e s tate o f He ss ilh e id.

Tru e , wh en th e trial to ok p lac e in 162 2,Rob e rt, th e g rand - neph ew

o f th e . po e t , was in po sse s s ion o f th e p rop e rty ; b u t the pas sag edo e s no t s tate th e pre c ise re la tio n sh ip o f th e partie s ; i t m e re ly

says th a t th e y we re ‘bro th e r ba irns o f the h o u s o f He ss ilh e id,

’and

th e re are no o the rs in th e ped ig re e o f the fam i ly to wh om su ch re fe rence co u ld b e m ade b u t to th e b ro th e rs Joh n and Ale xande r.

”

Th is somewh a t po s it ive s ta tement of Pa te rso n it is now po ss ible ,from Ch arte r ev ide n ce , to defin i te ly d isprove . Th e Margare t and

A le xande r Mo n tg ome ry wh o appe ar in the trial fo r w itch cra ft we reth e ch ildre n no t o f th e po e t b u t of h is ne ph ew,

Joh n Montgom e rie Of

A u ch inb o thy . Th is appe ars from th e fo llowing ch arte r : “ Apu d

Edinbu rg u m,2 2 Fe b . , 1634. Rex, rat ific avi t c artam de da ta apu d

Stranrawe r e t Glasgow 1 e t 1 0 Iu l . , 1632 , p e r Marg are tam ,Annam,

e t Cris t inam Montg ome rie s , fil ias e t h e rede s po rtionaria s qu ondamIo an n is Mo ntg om e rie de A u c h inbo thy. c um cons e n su A le xandriWallang e , m e rc a to ris, b u rg en. de Gla sg ow, mari t i dic te Marg ,

e t Hu g o n is Montg ome rie de Gra ins c he o c h , marit i d i c te Ann e , fac tamRob e rto Mo ntg om e rie de He s s ilhe id, h e redibu s eju s e t su c c e s so rib u s ,—de c arum se p tima parte te rrarum e t m o le ndini g rano rum de

Wat te rh e idis (Wa tte rland is ), e t te rrarum de Ha lke t tis , in baro n ia deCu nyngh am e , Vic . d e A i r 2 Marga re t Montg ome rie , th e wife o f

Ale xande r Vallang e , is h e re s e e n to b e th e dau gh te r of Joh n Mon tgome rie o f A u c h inb o thy .

3 His w ill is re c o rded in the Reg is te r o f

Te s tame n ts of th e Comm is sario t o f Glasgow, vo l . i i i . f. 97, and th e re inappe ar th e name s o f h is th re e dau gh te rs a s g iven in the charte rab ove . It is als o c le ar th a t the A le xande r re fe rred to in th e w i tc hcraft trial was a no th e r o f A u ch inb o thy

’

s fam ily. Who th e Ale xande rMontg ome r ie wa s wh o we n t t o Ire land and b e cam e th e preb end o f

Do . i t is impo ss ib le to say . He may have b e e n A u c h inbo thy’

s s on,

o r h e may have b e e n th e s on o f Hu gh Montg om e rie , fifth la ird o f

He ss ilh e id,wh ich wo u ld e qu ally o r ra the r b e t te r e xplain the appe ar

an ce o f th e He ss ilhe id arm s a t tach ed to th e w ill reg is te red in Du bl in.

The po int is o f no g re a t c o n se qu e nce . It is a t le as t c e rtain tha tPa te rso n ’s b e lie f in th e p o e t’s marriag e is de vo id o f any valid

e videnc e .

The qu e s t ion o f Montgom erie’

s re la tio n sh ip to SirWilliam Mu re o f

Rowa llan remain s t o b e de al t with . Dr Crans tou n and M r To u ghco n c u r in s ta ting th at Mu re was a n eph ew o f Montg ome rie , b e ing the

s on of h is s is te r El iz ab e th . B u t th is, th e re c an h e no do u b t, is a m istak e . Dr Crans to un c ite s , appare n tly as h is so le au th o rity, th e no te ,a lre ady qu o ted at th e b eg inning O f th is artic le

,wh ich appears in Lyle

’

s

1 As alre ady shown , h e was th e p o e t’s fa the r.

2 Re g iste r o f the Gre at Se a l o f Sco tland .

3 That he was a nephew o f the poe t is proved by charte r evidence , to wh ichre fe re nce wi ll be fo u nd in th e no te s to th e g ene alo g ica l chart .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

APPENDIX B .

MONTGOMERIE IN THE SCO TTISH LAW COURTS.

ONE o f th e few fac ts h ith e rto a sc e rtaine d abo u t Montg ome rie’s

p e rsonal h is to ry is tha t a t som e pe riod o f h is l i fe h e was invo lvedin a pro lo ng e d and emb i tte ring lawsu i t. Exac tly how th is c a se

aro se has n e ve r b e e n s a t is fa c to rily e lu c ida te d ; and e ve n Oppo s i tev iews have be e n take n as to th e final j u dgme n t o f the Co u rt . Th e reis , howe ve r, no du b ie ty a s to wha t th e l i tiga tio n wa s ab o u t . Th e

po e t ’s r igh t to a p ens ion o f five h u ndred m e rks , g ran ted t o him byJame s VI. in 1583, and made c h arg e ab le on ce r ta in rents o f th e

A rchb ish o pric o f Glasgow,had be en c h al leng ed, and a ppare n tly wi th

su ffic i e n t re ason to ne ce ss i ta te a le ng thy tr ial . So mu ch c an b e

g ath e red from a s e rie s o f s o nne ts writ te n by M o ntg ome rie h im se lfd u r ing the c o u rse o f th e l egal pro c e eding s, and from two e n trie s

, one

in th e R eg is te r o f P re se n ta t io n to B enefic e s ,’ th e o th e r in the R eg is te ro f th e P rivy Se al ,’ to bo th o f wh ic h a t tent ion was firs t d ire c ted by DrIrving in 1 82 1 . The firs t of th e se e n tr ie s i s me re ly an ofli c ial re c o rd

o f th e King ’s g rant t o th e po e t, dated a t Fa lkland o n Septemb e r 2 7,

1 583 5 the o th e r, o f date Ma rc h 2 1,1 589, is o f m u ch g re a te r in te re s t .

It i s prim arily a rat ifica t io n and re - c o n fe rme n t o f th e fo rme r g rant,made n e ce s sary by th e d iffic u l t ie s wh ich Montg ome rie was now

e xpe rie n c ing in th e u p l ift ing o f h is pe ns io n ; bu t , in c ide n ta lly, i t addsin an inte re s t ing way t o o u r know ledg e o f the p o e t’s c a re e r and

friendly re la t io n s w i th th e K ing . Unfo rt u n a te ly, i t fa lls sh o rt at a

p o in t whe re c u rio s i ty is na t u ra lly aro u sed . I t o ffe rs no e xplana tiona t a ll o f how a pe n s io n , fo rma lly co n fe rred by ro yal g ran t, and

enjo ye d by Montg om e rie fo r a n umbe r o f ye ars,h ad c ome t o b e

i n te rfe red wi th , no r do e s i t name th e pe rson o r perso n s by whom th ish ad b e e n do n e . On th e s e po in ts th e s o n n e ts a lso th row no c le ar

l igh t . Th e se po ems , h oweve r, g ive a m o s t l ive ly re co rd o f th e fe e ling s wi th wh ich th e po e t fo l lowe d th e ch ang ing ph ase s o f th e c ase .

We ga th e r from th em th a t h e had ob ta in ed some in it ial s u c ce s s in th ep ro ce ed ing s , wh ich le ads h im t o addre s s th e Lo rd s o f Se s s io n incomp l ime n tary te rm s , and to c h afl

’

in g o o d- h um o u red co nfide n ce th e

oppo s ing s ide . Th is mo od is s u c ce ede d by one o f g ro w ing an x ie ty

MONTGOMERIE IN THE SCOTTISH LAW COURTS. 263

and irrita t io n . He app e als to th e K ing to come to h is ass is tan ce ,

ra is e s p o in ts fo r th e j u dg e s ’ cons ide ra t ion,compla ins qu e ru lo u sly o f

the ir lo ng de lays, and u rg e s them to make a sp e edy e nd Of th e

mat te rThe n mak th e po e t pens ione r , I pray,And byde b e ju stice , as Be haif beg u n .

Sen I ha if r icht , vby su ld I be o u’

r - ru n ?

The re is,final ly, a c omple te lo ss of temp e r and an u n e dify ing d is

p lay o f re ckle ss abu s e and b i tte r inve ct ive , in wh i ch h e spare s ne i th e rt he Lo rds o f Se ss io n no r his own co u n se l . We re th e re no o th e re vide n ce

,the m o o d in wh i ch the s e s o n ne ts Clo s e sh o u ld be s u ffic ie n t

to a ssu re u s th a t th e fina l pro no u n ceme n t o f th e C o u rt had b e enadve rs e to Mo ntg ome rie . La te r, wh e n the firs t rag e o f disappo in tme n t had sp e n t i t se lf, h e re co ve rs

,and write s w i th s ome app ro a ch to

d ig n ity ab o u t h is lo s s . Th ere c an b e s carce ly any do u b t tha t th efo llow ing s o n n e t wa s p e n n e d a t th is t ime

:

Ade u , my King , Co u rt , Cu ntrey, and my K inAden

,su e te Du ke

,vh o se fathe r he ld m e cle ir

Ade u,C ompanio ne s , C o ns tab le and K e i r

Th rie treu ar ha irts,I tro u

,sa l l ne u e r tum .

If bygane s to re vo lve I su ld be g in ,My Trage d ie wa ld co st Bo u mo ny a te irTo h e ir how har d ly I am h and lit he ir ,Cons idring o nce th e ho no u r I we s in .

Sh irs , ge haif sene m e grite r with h is g race ,And with go u r vmqu hyle Ma iste r, to ,

and myneQu ha thoght th e Po e t som tym e wo rth h is p lace ,

Su ppo se Be s ie th ey sho t h im o u t sensyne .

Sen wryt , no r wax, no r wo rd is no t a wo rd

I mu st p e rfo rce g a se ik my fathe rs su o rd .

I t is clear from wha t we now kn ow o f th e c ircu ms tan c e s tha t th ere s u l t o f th is lawsu i t had a d isa s tro u s e ffe c t on Montg omerie

’s fo r

t u ne s . B e s ide s de pr iving h im o f a su b s tan t ia l pens io n , i t wo u ldne ce ssarily invo lve h im in a h e avy m o n e tary l o s s . Th e leg al p ro

c e eding s had e ngag e d th e Co u rts , o ff and on,fo r s eve n ye ars . Th e

view h i th e rto h e ld th a t th e wri t o f th e Privy Se a l, a lre ady a lluded to,

s u b s e qu e nt ly re s to red to th e p o e t h is p e n s io n i s qu i t e e rro n e o u s , fo r,a s we sh all s e e , th e de c is io n in th e tria l was re a ch ed five ye ars a fte rth e da te o f th e wr it . Fa r m o re s e rio u s to Mo ntg om e r ie th an the s ep e cu n iary lo ss e s was th e bre a ch o c ca s io n ed in h is frie ndly re la t io n sw ith the K i ng , and h is conse qu e n t e xpu ls ion from th e Co u rt . Th a tth is was in som e way du e to the laws u i t is to le rab ly ce rta in. It

w i ll b e more co nve n ie n t, howe ve r, to re tu rn to th is po in t late r, whe nth e re ade r has b e e n made a cqu a in ted w i th wh a t c an now b e to ld o f

th e ma tte r.

264 APPENDIX B .

Th e Circ um s tanc e s o u t o f whic h th e se tro u b le s aro se prove , on

inve st iga t ion, to have b ee n c lo se ly c o n n e cted w i th the tangled po li t ic so f Jame s

’s re ign, from 1583 (th e ye ar in wh ich Montg omerie re ce ived

h is pens ion) to 1 593, wh e n a final de c is ion was g iven in th e laws u it .To u nde rs tand how th is c am e ab o u t, w e m u st first t ry t o se e by

wha t me ans M ontg ome rie came to b e mixed u p in po li tics at all,

and o n wh ic h s ide h is inte re s ts we re engag ed . It is we l l known

from a u th e n t ic re c o rds , and from s eve ral re fe re nce s in h is own

po em s , tha t h e was e ngaged a s a servi to r a t the Sc o t t ish Co u rt , apos it io n h e prob ab ly owed t o h is family c o nn e c t io n s . The re is,

u nfortu na te ly, no m ean s o f as c e rtain ing in wha t year h e re ce ivedth is appo in tme n t . Th e view , firs t te n ta t ive ly pu t fo rward by DrIrving , th e po e t’s e a rl ie s t b iog raph e r, and s inc e g ene ral ly a cc epted,tha t h e was e ngag ed in th e s e rvice o f the R eg e n t Mo rto n a s early

as 1 577 , depe nds on a su ppo se d ident ific a t io n o f the po e t w i th a

c erta in “ Cap tain Mo ntg ome rie ,”re fe rred to by Jame s M e lville in

h is d iary as a go od h one s t man, th e reg e n t’s dom e s tic ” ; and also

on an inte rpre tat ion o f a p ers o nal allu s ion in o ne o f the so nne ts .

It s e ems now qu i te c e rta in tha t the po e t ic a l re fe re n ce is no t to

Mo rto n , bu t t o th e firs t Du ke o f Lennox , who came to Sc o tlandin 1 579 ; and th e fa c t , wh ich Dr I rving h im se lf po ints o u t , thatamo ng s t th e g ent leme n o f Mo rto n ’s ho u s eho ld was a Cap ta in Rob e rtMontg ome rie , m u st make i t , u n t i l b e t te r e vidence is addu ced; e xc e eding ly do u b tfu l wh e th e r M e lvil le

’s remark was in te nded fo r t he

po e t . Altho u g h th i s p ar ticu lar e videnc e rathe r crumble s away on

e xamina t io n , the re is no th ing im probable in th e no t io n tha t M o n tg ome rie was at th e Co u rt in 1577 . The e a rl ie s t o ffic ia l in fo rmat ion on th e su bj e c t , h owe ve r, is o f da te s even years late r. Th isis th e K ing ’s g rant to Montg ome rie o f h is pe n s ion, wh ic h, we le arn

from an e n try in th e R eg is te r o f De eds (vo l. 40, f. was made

on J u ly 7, 1 583. It i s a fte rwards re co rde d,in the ‘R eg is te r o f

Pre sentat io n to B enefic e s’on Sep temb e r 2 7, wh e re i t is -ment io n ed

tha t paym ent was to da te from the previou s ye ar. We may fa irlyassume th is was a reward fo r past se rvic e s, th e more so s in c ethere is au th ent ic evide n c e tha t Montg ome rie was a ct ing as s ervi to rto h is Maj e s ty in 1 584 . Th is w e know from two inte re s ting re c o rds

wh ich appe ar in the‘ R eg is ter o f De eds .

’ The se have re fe rence to

a cu riou s transac t io n in wh ich the p o e t was conc e rne d. The

firs t , da ted N o vemb e r 3, 1 584, is an ac q u i ttan ce by a c e rta in Henrie

C e l is, m e rch an t o f So u thampton, in favo u r o f Montg ome rie, in

wh ic h the fo rm e r, in co n s ide rat ion o f “c e rtane g rat itu dis and g u id

de id is done , and sovme s of money real ie re ssa u it be me in novme rit

mone y fra A lexande r Montg ome rie , g ent i llman o f Sco tland, qu he ro fI h a ld m e we i l l c o nte nt i t and payi t ,” re lieve s t he po e t o f h is share

o f a deb t'

o f £ 300 s te rl ing co n trac ted a long w i th two o the rs , R ich e rtRamsay and Andro Me rtyne , Sc o t t ism en.

” Th e se co nd e n try,dated e ig h t we e ks la te r (De c emb e r is a re nu n c ia t io n and dis

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

266 APPENDIX B .

e ve r, enab le s u s t o da te i t somewh at e arl ie r. Th is enc o u nte rbe twee n M ontg om e r i e and Po lwart , w e are a lso in fo rmed by the

c omp ile r of “ The Mo ntg om e ri e Man u s cripts , was carrie d throu gh“b e fo re King Jame s VI . and h is Sco ttish Co u rt .” 1 It was, in fa c t,

a rathe r g ro ss co ntrib u t io n to the Co u rt amu seme n ts o f th ose ye ars .

In te re s t ing l igh t is throw n o n th e K ing ’

s frie ndsh ip w ith Mo n tg ome rie at th is t im e by th e d is c ove ry some ye ars ag o o f a numb er

o f po ems by Jame s , co n ta ined in an au tog raph manu sc rip t in the

B odle ian Library. One i s addre sse d to Montg ome r ie in th e fo llowing te rms :

“ Ane Admon i tio u n to the Ma is ter Po e te to le au e o f

g re it c rakking qu h ic h h e did Shau , le is t h e no t o n ly Sklande r h imse lfb u t a ls u a th e ba i ll profe sso u rs o f the A irt.” The o pe n ing s tanz asind ic a te a frie ndline ss o f s pirit towards Mo ntg ome rie wh ic h amplyc o nfirms th e c la im h e p u ts fo rward in s eve ra l o f h is s o nne ts t o

h ave s to od h igh in the K ing ’s reg ard.

G if patient e ire to sum th ing I man say

B e lo u it Sandirs,ma iste r o f o u re a irt

Th e m ou s d id he lp th e lyo n o ne a day,

Sa I pro te st ye tak it in gu id p a irt,My adm onitio n cumm ing from a h airt

That nishis we ill t o yo u a ll yo u re craftQu ba u ald b e so rry fo r to see yo u sma irt ,

Tbo cht u the r po e te s tro u is ye b e ga in daft .A fre ind is ay be st ke nd in time o f ne id ,

Qu hilk is the cau s that garris m e tak s ik cai reN o u fo r yo u re state , se n thair is cau se inde id ,Fo r al l th e po e tis le au e yo u standand ba ire .

A u ld c ru ike d Ro b e rt makis o f yo u the haire ,

And e lf- ge tt Po llu art h e lp i s th e sm ithy smu ik

He co u ntis yo u done , hope s , b u t ony maire ,HIS time ab o u t to u inn the c h imlay nu ik.

B u t as th e gu id c h e ru rg ian o ft do is u se,

Im eane to rype th e u o u nd b e fo ir h e he ald .

A pardo n me think it na exc u se ,

Su ppo is I te l l the cau se qu hy thay hau e ra ild

And s ine c onsidde r qu ithe r ye hau e failde ,Or qu hat h e s c au s id tha im this u ay to bakbi te yo u ,

In to tha t craft thay ne u e r yi t preu a ildAb e it o f lait thay ho pe fo r till o u t -flyte yo u .

A t the clo se o f th is frie nd ly b u t admo n i to ry p oem a sonne t isappended, the o pe n ing l in e s o f wh i ch ru n as fo l lows

Remember o fmy pro te stat io u n now

And think tha t lo u e h e s g e rt m e tak thir pan isPu ll i s c o u nsa l l qu h ile s u i ll he lp u ise men

,I trow

Qu hi lk is th e c au se that garris me brek my branis .

1 Se e p ag e 254 .

MONTGOMERIE IN THE SCOTTISH LAW COURTS. 267

In ano ther so n ne t , addre ssed to B ac chu s,th e K ing adve rt s to

M o ntg ome rie in te rms wh ic h s e em to g ive s om e co lo u r to a ch arg eo f in tempe ran c e made many t ime s in the

‘ F lyt ing ’

by Po lwart

O m ic h t ie su nne o f Seme le th e fa ire,

B acchu s , bo rne be lo u e th e go d o fm icht,

O tu is bo rne boy, qu h o e u e r do u daireSu bdu e all mo rtall u ith thy liqu o re nicht ,Quh o nith thy pone r b lindit h es the s ichtTO sum to u th eris thou the e irs h e s de afe dFra sum tho u takis th e tais t ; sum sm e lling richtDo is la ike some tu ic h ing su m a ll fiu e b e re au e d

Are o f. Th e gre it Alexander c rau e d'

l‘

hy m e rcy o ft . O u re ma iste r po e t no uIs u o rred be th e u e sma lle r the n sa ll lene itTo strive nith th e . The n on h is tomb e I u o uSa ll b e he ir lyis qu h om B acc hu s b e h is u ineHe s trapp it first, ma ide h im rande r sine .

”

Th e al lu s io n in th e firs t o f the se qu o ta t io n s to “e lf-

g e t t Po llu art ”i s a rem in is ce nce O f one O fMon tg ome r ie

’

s l in e s in the ‘F lyt ing ,’ “ The reane e lph and ane a ip ane vnse l l b ega te ,” re fe rring to Po lwart . A

ve ry pro bab le date fo r th e compo s i tio n o f th e K ing ’s

‘Admonit io u n’

wo u ld b e sho rtly a fte r, o r pe rhaps j u s t be fo re , Po lwart’s las t e pistlein the

‘F lyt ing .

’ Tha t i s in th e ye a r 1 582 . J ame s was th e n bare lys evente e n , wh ich may ac co u n t fo r th e u nwo n te d to n e o f de fe rencetha t a ccompa n ie s h is labo u red ‘

admoni t io n to th e m u ch o lde r poe t.Montg ome rie was a t leas t twe nty ye ars th e K ing

’s s e n io r. In la te r

t ime s , a fte r h is e xpu ls io n from the Co u rt , Mo ntg om e rie re c a lls h ow

Jame s

lau ghed som tym fo r to lo ok,

Ho u I ch a ist Po lwart from the ch imney no ok .

The re is an inte re s ting a l lu s io n in a no th e r o f h is s o n ne ts , addre ssed ,

in th e days O f h is ban ishm e n t, to h is frie nd Robe rt Hu dso n , a po e tand m u s ic ia n , wh o als o to ok part in the reve ls o f the Co u rt a t the

t im e we are c o n s ide ring . He rem inds Hu ds o n Of happ ie r days

Bit 3e haif se ne h is Grace o ft fo r m e send ,Qu he h h e to ok ple su re into Po e s ie .

”

The se in te rviews w i th the K ing to d is c u ss and re ad po e try c o u ld

no t have take n p la ce la te r tha n 1 586, fo r in tha t ye ar Montgome rie

le ft Sco t la nd u nde r a ro ya l l ic enc e to trave l on the Cont inent fo r fiveye ars , and the re is g o od re aso n

,as w e sh all s e e

,fo r b e l ieving tha t

h e d id no t aga in re s um e h is fo rme r place o f favo u r a t the Co u rt . It

is no t l ike ly, h oweve r, tha t th e co nve rsa t io ns with Jame s to ok plac e

du r ing th e time the King was in the ha nds o f the R u thven Ra ide rs—tha t is , from A u g u s t 1 582 to J u ne 1583 . E i the r, then, Mo ntg ome rie

is re fe rring to the t ime when Le n no x was the ru l ing spirit o f the

268 APPENDIX B .

Co u rt, o r to the years immed ia te ly a fte r the downfa ll o f the Ra iders ,wh en Jame s again ga the red h is o ld favo u ri te s aro u nd h im. The

King ’s frie ndsh ip fo r the po e t a t th is late r t im e is Shown by th e

pens ion wh ich h e b e s towed on Montg omer ie a month after he hade sc aped from the Ra iders .

Th e re is a sp e c ial in te re s t in th u s endeavo u ring to fix w ith in

definite l im its th e pe riod o f Montg ome rie’s c o nve rsa tio n s on poe try

wi th the K ing , b e c au s e o f a su gg e st ion thrown o u t by Dr Hoffma nntha t o u r p o e t was the in sp ire r o f Jame s

’s famo u s trac ta te , th e Re u lis

and Cau te lis .

’ 1 Th i s , i t w i ll b e rememb ered, was p u b l ishe d in 1 584.

[It may b e worth wh i le to me n tio n he re tha t the re i s au the n t ic e vi

de nce o f Montg omerie’

s pre se n ce in Ed inb u rg h in th is ye ar. His

mo th e r, the “rich t h ono rab i ll Ladie Marg are t Frafl e r, Ladi e Giffen

and He ss ilh e id,” d ied in Au g u s t 1583. He r wi ll is reg is tere d on

J u ly 7 of the fo llow ing ye ar, and th e Commissaris”o f Edi nbu rgh

ce rt ify that the po e t had appeare d to take th e n e ce ssary oa th befo reass um ing th e “

o ffic e o f exe c u to r ie .

” F u rthe r, in th e s e cond o f the

two entrie s in the‘Reg i s ter o f De eds

’deal ing w i th the pu rc hase o f the

‘Jame s B onaventor’ from He nrie C e lis o fSo u thamp to n , it is me nt ioned

that Montg ome rie“c ompe irit pe rso nalli e b e fo re th e Lords o fCo u nc il

o n De c emb er 30, Th ere is mu ch to b e sa id fo r Dr Ho ffman n’ss u gg e s t io n . A t th e t ime th e Re u l is ’

appe ared Jame s was sevente en

years o ld. A s to n ish ing ly pre co c io u s as h e no do u b t was, it ye t se ems

h igh ly improbab le tha t, w i th o u t a g o o d deal of “ co aching ,” h e c o u ld

have fo rmu la t ed th e e lab o rate co u n se ls on Sc o ts ve rs ific a t ion wh ic happear in h is trac ta te . Th e o ld no t io n that th ey we re de rived fromh is e arly in stru cto r, G eo rg e B u c hanan, has no th ing to c ommend it .

Th e re is no re ason to b e l ieve th a t th e Huma n ist po e t ever wro te a l ineof ve rnac u lar ve rse . He d ied in I582 whe n th e K ing was fifte en, andfo r some t ime previo u s t o th is had c e as ed to take a c t ive s u pe rvis ion

o f Jame s’s ed u c at io n . He had o penly fo rswo rn th e trivial i t ie s o f h is

early mu se,and was eng ag ed in th e ardu o u s u ndertaking of h is pro se

h istory o f Sc o tland. Tha t h e devo ted any t ime to s choo l ing h is

yo u th fu l pu pil in th e art ific ial i t ie s o f M iddle Sco ts pro sody is

s c arce ly co n ce ivable . On th e o the r hand , th e K ing ’s trac ta te is ,

in the pr in c i ple s o f vers ific at ion wh ich i t e xpo u nds , re lated in th e

c lo se s t way to Montg ome r ie’s pra c t ic e a s a po e t . Seve ral o f th e

“re u lis ” and

“c au te l is

”are

,in fac t , i llu s tra ted by qu o ta tions from

h is ve rs e . Th e pu rpo se o f th e tracta te,no do u b t, wa s to fo rmu la te ,

after th e man ne r o f the nume ro u s contempo rary trea t ise s on pro sodyappearing in Eng land, th e p rin c ip le s o f the “

new po e try”wh ich a t

the Co u rt o f Jame s had larg e ly disp lac ed the s tyle and tradi tion of

the “makaris”o f th e Go lden Ag e . O f th is moveme n t Montg omerie

was the ch ie f e xemp lar, and, as w e have se en, h e i s h a iled by Jame sh imse lf as the Ma is te r po e te ” o f the Co u rt .

1 Se e also Ang lia , B e ib la tt , 1 894, p . 1 62 f.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 70 APPENDIX B .

e lde st b ro the r, Hu g h , the fifth La ird o f He s s i lhe id. Montg ome rie

s ing s his pra ise s in a p o em o f w e lc om e on h is re tu rn from Fran c e ,th e se c o nd s tanz a o f wh ich beg in s

The n we lcome hame,my lo rd,

Su e te Semp le , we lcom e hame

Ou hais ve rtu e s wan th e wo rdThat forme st flie s with fame .

”

A t a late r da te , 1 59 1 , we find Lu dov ic, s e cond Du ke o f Le n no x,

ac knowledg ing M o ntg ome rie’s s e rvice s , and amo ng s t tho se wh o

w i tne s s th e do c um e n t are s u ch we ll - known Ca tho l i cs a s th e Earl o f

Hu n tly, Lo rd Clau d Ham i lto n , and o the rs .

1 F ina lly, as e s tablish ingth e p o e t

’

s conne ct io n w i th th e Ca tho l ic s, we have au the n t i c evidenc e

o f h is imp l ic at ion in a p lo t to land Span ish s o ldie rs in the is la nd Of

A i lsa Cra ig , and o f h is d e nu n c ia t io n in co n s e qu e n ce by th e PrivyCo u n c i l . B u t th is was a t a m u ch la te r t ime , and wil l be s t b e

d isc u sse d afterwards .

We h ave se e n tha t Montg ome rie re ce ived h is p e n s io n so on a fte rthe ove rthrow o f th e Ru thve n Ra ide rs in the s u mm e r o f 1 583. The

po l it ica l party to wh i ch th e re c an be no do u b t h e was a ttac hed waso n ce more in o ffice , and u nde r th e le ade rsh ip o f A rra n pu rsu ed a

po licy o f sys tema t ic re ve ng e u pon the P re sbyte rian s . Th e most prom

inent m emb e rs o f the Ra id fact io n we re fo rced to fle e the c o u n try.

Du ring th is t ime Mo ntg ome rie was in a t tendan c e o n the King as one

o f h is s e rvi to rs . It is u n ne ce ss ary h e re to trace th e eve n ts wh ichbrou g h t abo u t the down fa l l o f the A rran Adm in is tra t io n

, and th e re

tu rn t o pow e r o f th e B an ish ed Lo rds in N ovemb e r o f 1 585. B u t th is

ch ang e , we s hal l s e e , had mo s t impo rtan t c o ns e qu e nce s for th e po e t .One o f tho se wh o h ad fo r th e past two ye ars be e n living a cro s s t he

Eng lish bo rde r, and wh o now re tu rn ed to share in the re sto red pro s

p e rity o f th e Ra ide rs , wa s a ce rta inWi l liam Erskin e , co u s in o f th e Earl

o f Mar. He is m e n t io n ed in the A c t of Abo li t io n , passed by the new

Parl iame n t in De cembe r 1 585, as Mais te r Wm . Erskin, pe rs o u n o f

Camps ie ,”

and i s, a lo ng w i th ma ny o the rs , re lieved o f th e “ dome o f

fo irfa lto u r passe d u po n him du r ing the t im e o f th e A rran su premacy.

He appe ars a t th e firs t m e e ting o f th e new P rivy Co u nc i l, and as m em

b e r o f the Parl iame n t wh ic h me t a t Lin li thg ow in De cembe r to ra t ifyth e revo lu t io n . Som e t ime p rio r to 1 579 he h ad b e e n appo in ted to theChan ce llo rship o f G lasg ow Un ive rs i ty .

2 I t was th is man, a promine n t

memb er o f th e Ra id par ty, an enemy o f th e Ca tho l i cs , wh o was nowto b e th e immed ia te ca u se o f M ontg ome rie

’s tro u b le s .

Amo ng s t th o se who , on th e down fa ll o f A rran,had re t u rn ed to

Sco t land , was Lo rd C lau d Ham il ton,fo r many ye ars an e x i le from

h is c o u n try. F o rm e rly h e h ad h e ld th e po s i t ion o f Comme nda to r o fPa isley, bu t h ad b e e n fo irfal ted a s far ba ck as 1 568, and ag a in in

1 Se e L ife - Re c o rd s , N O . V II. , p . 3 1 1 .

2 Reg iste r o f th e Privy Co u ncil , ’ Febru ary 1 4 ,1 579

- 80 .

MONTGOMERIE IN THE SCOTTISH LAW COURTS. 2 7 1

1 579. In th e la t te r ye ar h is c omm enda to rsh ip wa s g iven to Will iamErskin e .

1 Owing to th e chang e now bro u g h t abo u t in th e p o l it icals i tu a t ion, Ham i lto n was ab le t o re tu rn to Sco tland, and a spe c ial A c t

o f Pac ific at ion was pa sse d in De cembe r 1 585re s c i nding a ll pre vio u s

s e n tence s ag a ins t h im ,and re s to ring h im to the fu ll po sse ss io n o f h is

fo rme r“ landis , b enefic e s , lev ing is , &C. He ac co rd ing ly re s um e d

th e c omm enda to rsh ip o f Pa isle y , and some m eans had t o b e s o u gh tto me e t th e c la ims o f Erskin e . Th is was do n e by h is e levat io n tothe A rchb ish opric o f Glasg ow , the appo in tment b e ing re co rded on

De c embe r 2 1,1 585, bo th in th e ‘Reg is te r o f Pre s enta tio n to B enefic e s ’

(vo l . i i. f. 1 39a ) and in the ‘R e g is te r o f the Gre a t Se al . ’ It wil l b e

remembe red tha t Mo n tg om e ry wa s at th is t im e drawing h is p e n s io nfrom the reve nu e s o f th e se e .

It is hard to fo l low t he w ind ing s and invo lu t io n s o f Jame s’

s

d iplomacy b o th at th is t im e a nd late r ; b u t i t is s carce ly po s s ib le th a tErskine

’

s appo in tm e n t co u ld h ave had h is w i lling co n s e n t . Fo r fo u ryears , eve r s in ce th e de a th o f A rchb ishop B oyd in 1 581 , he had b e e ne ng ag ed in a b i t ter wrangle with th e Kirk th ro u gh h is ob s tina tee ffo rts t o p lac e Rob e rt M ontg om e rie , a wo rth le s s bu t pl ian t tu lchan ,”in th e va can t s e e and as la te as May 1 584 th e Arran Parl iament had

pass ed a spe c ial A c t pro c la iming th is Ro b e r t Montg ome r ie A rchb ish o po f Glasg ow in defian ce o f th e Kirk ’s p ro no u nc em e n t of exc ommu n ic a

t ion u pon h im . B u t now, in th e te rms o f Erskin e ’s appo in tm e n t, no t

o n ly is Rob e rt Montg ome rie’s c la im ig no re d, b u t also all and e ve ry

kind o f g ift made from th e lands and reve nu e o f the b ish op ric (andthe re h ad be e n m any) “ b e o u r sa id s o u e rane lo rd s en th e de c e is o f

th e sa id vmqu h ile M r Jame s B o yd, las t a r cb z’

ebz’

s c/zop of Me sa z’

a’

bz’

sfzopr z'

k, w i th al l and qu hatsu me u ir fewe s , renta l le s , takks , and

p ens i oner, ma id and g rant i t b e o u r s aid s ou e rane lo rd o r o ny vthe r

p e rsou n vpo u n the sa id b is c h oprick, o r o n ie pa irt ha iro f, s en be de c e is[ 1 581 ] o f th e said vmqu h i le Mr Jam e s are de c lared “

to

c e as and to b e o f n an e avale , force , n'

o r e ffe c t .” 2 Th e Lo rds o f

Co u nc il and Se ss io n are o rde red to g ran t th e n e c e ssary fo rm s fo r

g iving e ffe ct to Erskin e ’

s appo intme n t , and from ano th e r sou rce wekn ow th is was do n e . O ne g ran t only i s e xce pted—name ly, a p ens iono f 2 00 m e rk s to a ce rta in “

N i co ll Carne c o rfi.

” 3

N O re aso n is g iven fo r th is part icu lar e xem pt io n, b u t po ss ib lyCarne c o rs was no t one on wh om th e re s to red party h ad any c au se to

take veng e an ce . If th e K ing h ad a de s ire , and it is re aso nab le to

s u ppo se h e had, to save Montg ome rie’

s pens io n , apparent ly he wasno t in a c o nvenient p o s i t io n to pre ss th e matter. N e i th e r th e po e tno r the o th er p e n s io n e rs o f the b isho pric , h oweve r, we re wi ll ing to

1 ‘ Reg iste r o f Pre sentation to B enefic e s, ’ vo l . 11 . f. 2 20.

2 Ib id . ,vo l . ii . f. 1 3ga .

3 In a rat ificatio n Of th is pensio n granted by Parliame nt in April 1592 he isde scribe d as th e King ’

s lo u it N ico ll Carne c o rs , son lau ch fu ll to N ico ll Carne c orso f Calfhill .

”

2 7 2 APPEN DIX B .

s u rre nde r the ir privilege s w i th o u t a s tru gg le . The re was always theposs ib i l ity that th e law- co u rts , b iassed by the s tro ng ru nning cu rre n tsof po lit ic al fe e ling , m ig h t e nde avo u r to thwart th is a ttempt to fo rc ethe K ing to u ndo h is fo rme r g ifts to h is friends . Erskin e was no ts low to p u t th e ma tt e r to the te s t . Wi th i n twe n ty - five days o f

th e date o f h is appo intme n t , an a ct io n is filed in h is name in the

Comm issary Co u rt o f Ed inbu rg h aga inst Jame s B oyd, se c ond son o f

Jame s B oyd o f Kip ps , to have h is p e ns ion from the re ve n u e s o f th e

s e e o f G lasg ow redu ce d.

l O th er su i ts o f a s im ilar k ind fo llow in

rapid su cc e s s ion. He e ven su e s Robe r t Mo ntg ome rie“to make

payme n t o f the s o u m is and rent is o f be b is c ho prik o f G lasg ow

o f s indrie ge i ris b igane ,’wh ic h shows that Montg ome rie , despi te

th e Kirk, had su c ce eded in introm it t ing w ith th e revenu e s of the

d io ce se .

2

It is no t u n til the ve ry e nd o f 1 586 that we come on the firs t

do c um e n tary evide n ce of p ro ce ed ing s ag a in st th e p o e t . Th is is an

I n te rlo c u to r o f th e Co u r t o f Se ss ion, da ted De cemb er 2 4. The

re cord, howeve r, shows tha t e arl ie r in the ye ar pro ce e ding s hadb e e n take n aga in s t Montg ome rie in th e Comm is sary Co u rt o f Ed inb u rgh . B u t fo r s om e reaso n no t spe c ified it had be e n ag re ed to

tran sfer th e a ctio n t o the h ig he r Co u rt . Th e I n t e rlo c u to r o f the

Lo rds o f Se ss io n a cco rd ing ly discharg e s the Comm is sary Co u rtfrom a ll fu rthe r pro ce ed ing in the mat te r. Th is i s e xplic i tly sta tedto have b e endo ne “ wi th co n se n t o f the parte is co n ce rn ed .

”

The

I n terlo cu to r fu rth e r fixe s Janu ary 6, and days fo llowing ,fo r the h e aring o f th e c as e . Un fortu na t e ly, a t th is po int the

re c o rds fa i l u s , the ‘ Reg is te r o f A c t s and De c re e ts ’

c o nta in ing no

a c co u n t o f wha t happe n ed wh en the a ct ion was re su med. Th e rei s , o f co u rs e , the p o s s ib ili ty tha t in th e in te rva l o f twe lve days

some arrang ement h ad b e en c om e t o wh i c h fo r the t ime b e ing obvia ted the n e ce ss i ty o f fu rthe r li tig a t ion.

An e xplana t ion o f the d iffic u l ty may p erh ap s b e fo u nd in th e

fa c t tha t some t ime in the ye ar 1 586 Montg ome rie , u nde r a royal

l icence , le ft th e co u n try to pro ce ed to Flande ris,Spane , and vth iris

beyo nd s ey. I t is no t s tat ed in th e‘ Reg is te r o f the Pr ivy Sea l

,

’

from wh ic h th i s i nfo rmat io n is de rived, in wh ic h mo n th Montg ome rie

s e t o u t . Th e ye ar, i t i s t o b e rememb e re d, did no t e nd t il l Marc h

2 4, o f wha t in th e new s tyle w ou ld be 1 587 . I t is thu s poss ib leth at the po e t’s de pa rt u re had be en fo rced u po n h im a t th e ve ry

t im e the cas e was in t he Co u rt, and tha t p ro c e ed ing s we re byarrang ement s u sp e nde d d u r ing h i s ab s enc e . O ne th ing a t least

i s ce rta in, that wh en Montg ome rie s tarted fo r the Co n t ine n t no j u dgme n t had b e e n g ive n ag a ins t h im, s in ce the re c o rd in th e ‘Privy

1 Comm issario t o fEdinbu rgh—De c re its, ’ 1 sth Janu ary2 He is de scribe d in this rec o rd (

‘Re g iste r o f Acts and Dec re its ,’vo l. 1 04, f.

399a ) as“ Rob e rt , a lle g it A rc h ib is ch ope .

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 74 APPENDIX B .

da ted in th e ‘Reg iste r o f th e Pr ivy Se al ,’ May 2 1, 1586, g rant ing

perm iss ion to B arc lay and Stewart to le ave the c o u n try, s ta te s thatthey are abo u t to

“

pro c ede t o be pa irtis o f Franc e , Flande r is , andvbiris begond s ey , d u ring th e spa c e o f fyve 3e ir is , fo r pe rformyngc e rtane h ono rabil l e ffairis c ommi tt it to ba ir charg e , to be profit t and

c ommoditie o f be pu blic t e s tait o f bis re alme . And alsu a to beavanceme nt o f vbiris h is maie s te is h ono rab il l inte n t ions .

”Shortly

after h is departu re we find Stewart in Paris avowing h imse lf toMendoz a (th e Spanish Ambas sado r), the a c c redi ted ag en t o f th e

Catho lic e arl s o f Sc o tland.

Montg ome rie , w e le arn from the Privy Seal re c o rd, se t o u t for th eC ont ine n t in the s ame ye ar as B arc lay and Stewart, and h is b u s in e ssapp ears to have be e n o f a haz ardo u s kind. In no long t ime he had

fallen u nde r s u sp ic ion o f some s o rt and was thrown in to priso n , bu tin whi ch pa rt o f th e Co n t ine n t i t is impo s s ib le to say. I n Marc h 1 589h e is s t il l

“ de teynit and halden” in cap t ivi ty, “

to t he g re i t h u rt and

vexatio un of h is pe rso u n, a t to u r the lo se o f his gu idis . B u t the Kingc on tinu e s a kindly i n te re st in h im . Th e w rit o f the Privy Sea l,

from wh ic h we derive o u r info rma t ion o f th is u nfo rtu nate c hap ter in

the po e t’

s life,1 re fers to Montg om erie

’s

“se rvic e

”as merit ing au g

m enta t io u n”ra th e r than d iminisc hing ,

”and als o speaks o f providing

“ be t te r o c c as io u n”fo r th e po e t co n t inu ing in h is maj e s ty’s employ

m en t “ in al l tyme he ire ft ir.

” Th is was in Marc h 1 589. B y tha t t ime

Mo ntg om e rie had be e n probab ly abou t two ye ars in capt ivity. In

some o f his p oems h e write s w ith g re at b itterne ss o f th is e xperience .

written,as we have se en , no t late r than 1 582 , it appears that Montg ome rie some

time previo u s to this h ad g o t into trou b le in Argyle , and h ad fled t o Flanders .

Po lwart’

s statement c o u ld scarce ly be a pu re inve ntion, a ltho u gh h e tu rns th e

o ccasio n to hu moro u s accou nt (F l . In Flanders a t this time,Mont

g om erie , wh o s ince Po lwart ca lls h im a redshank ”and Dempster an

“equ e s

montanu s,

”was certa inly a s o ld ie r o f some so rt

, wo u ld no t u nnatu ra lly seek toattach himse lf to the Sco ts B rigade . Later o n, strong e ffo rts we re made by th e

Catho lic s to de tach th e Sco ts from th e Du tch . Qu een Mary herse lf e ven interpo sed(with what su cce ss is no t known) to bribe Stewart with the prom ise o f a su bstantia lpension . N ow,

in a le tter wr itte n by Dr W ilso n , ag ent for th e Low Co u ntries , toDavison , dated Janu ary 25, 1578, there is th e fo llowing su gge stive passage : Ito ld M . de Famara late ly

,and wille d h im to s ignify to the Prince

,th at practice s

we re la id to co rru p t the Sco ts ; and I name d two men e spe c ially, Cap tain Wye rand Captain M ontgome rie who are su spe cted to b e o f Don John’s factio n for th eSco ttish Qu een’s sake It is imp o ss ib le , o f co u rse , to say whe the r the

Cap ta in Montgome rie he re re ferred to was th e p o e t ; and fo r this , amo ngs t o the rre asons, tha t h is re lative Robe rt M ontgomerie o f B ra idstane h e ld a captaincy,and was an em issary in nego tiating Sco ttish a id to th e Prince o f Orang e . Ca l

e ndar o f State Pape rs , ’ Sco ttish Serie s, vo l . iv. p . B u t at least it may b e

sa id tha t in wha t little is known o f this Robe rt Montg ome rie , the re is no re asonto be lieve that h e h ad any share in or sympathy with the eve r - recu rring Catho licp lo ts o f this pe rio d . I t is o therwise , we have seen

,with the po e t .

1 Se e Append ix D,VI.

MONTGOMERIE IN THE SCOTTISH LAW COURTS. 2 75

O ne o f th em, evide n tly c ompo s ed du ring h is c o nfineme n t , co n ta insthe se s tanz as

Qu hen me n or wemen vis it is me,

My do lo u r I d isgu yse ,B y o u tward s ig h t that nane may s ie

Qu ba ir inward lango u r lye s .

Als pat i e nt as my pa irt appe i ris ,W ith b evy ha irt , vhe n no man h e irs ,Fo r ba ill the n b u rst I o u t in te irs ,Alane with c a irfu ll c ryis .

All day Iwo t no t vhat to do ,I lo th to s ie the licht

At evin the n I am tru bl it,to

,

SO noysum is the nicht .Qu hen N atu r mo st re qu yrs to re st

,

With pans ing so I am o ppre s t,

So mo ny th ing s my mynd m o le st,

My sle ip ing is bo t slicht .”

And the n h is m ind reve rts to happ ie r t ime s at the Co u rtRemembring me vha ir I ha if bene ,B o th lykit and b e lov’

t ,

And nou se nsyne vha t I ha if se ne ,My mynd may be c omm ovt .

”

A t a late r da te , when the de c is io n o f the Commissary Co u rt had

g o n e aga ins t h im,and h is pens ion had be e n annu lled, h e tau nts th e

K ing wi th h is broken prom is eWe s B isho p B e to u n bo t re s to rd agame ,

To my ru in re se rving all the re st ,To recom pence my p riso ning and pane ?Th e worst is ill, if this be bo t th e b e st .Is this the fru te , s ir , o f yo u r first a ffe c t io neMy pens io u n p erish vnder yo u r pro te c t io ne ?

In the se l ine s it wo u ld s e em to b e impl ied th a t th e re s to rat io n o f

B ishop B e to u n and Montgom e rie’

s imp riso nme n t w e re in s ome way

re lated to o ne a no the r. Cu r io u s ly e no u gh , the first o ffic ia l in fo rma

t ion the re is of Jame s’s i n te n tio n to re s to re B e to u n to t he B ishopric

o f Gla sg ow is in an e n try in th e Reg is ter o f th e P rivy Co u n c i l,’ da tedMarch 1 7, and o f c o u rs e the s cheme wo u ld b e o n fo o t p revio u s t o i t s o ffic ia l anno u nc eme n t . The p lan was ac co rd ing ly tak ingsh ap e a t the ve ry t ime we have se e n re as on to be l ieve tha t pro ce edi ng s in th e Co u rt o f Se s s ion ove r the qu e s t ion o f Mo ntg ome rie

’s

pens ion had b e en s u spe nded . It is a me re conje c tu re, bu t no t

w itho u t some shadow of su ppo rt in the few fac ts th a t are known ,tha t the po e t had b e en s en t to the Co n tine n t to c arry de spatc he s to

B e tou n, and pe rhaps to p u t h imse l f a t the b ish op’s disposit ion a s a

c o u ri er o r ag e n t of s ome so rt . Se rvice of that kind was attended

2 76 APPENDIX B .

w ith s u ffic ient risk,and if Montgome rie had b e en cau gh t wi th c om

promis ing le t te rs i t m igh t ve ry we ll have led to a le ng thy te rm o f im

pris onm e n t . In o ne o f h is s o n n e ts to the K ing on th e s u bj e c t of h i spe n s io n , he remarks th a t h e had kep t himse lf O f c ryme s e lene ,

”

and the n g o e s o n to u se th e s e wo rdsWith

,no t witho u t, 3o u r warrand , git I we nt

In wryt , no t wo rds the pape rs are in p lace .

Sen chance , no t change , h e s pu t me to this pane ,Le t richt, no t re if, my Pens io u n bring agame .

”

In the so n ne t fo l low ing h e re hears e s to the K ing th is c a talog u e o f

h is wo e s

If lo se o f gu ids , if gr ite s t gru dg e o r grie f,If pove rt ie , imp risonm ent

,o r pane ,

If for gu id will , ingra titu de agane ,

If lang u ish ing in lang ou r bu t re lief,If de t , if do lo u r , to be com e de if,If trave ll tint

,and lab o u r lo st in vane ,

DO prop e rlie to Po e ts appertaneOf a ll that craft my chance is to b e chie f.

If th e se trou b le s had b e fa llen Mo ntg om e rie wh i ls t engag ed in the

way s u gg e s te d, th e s arcas t i c re fe re nce to the King having re c om

pensed h im by re sto ring B e to u n to the s e e o f Glasg ow w o u ld have

co n s ide rab le po in t .Jame s

’

s obj e c t in s e eking to re in s ta ll B e to u n in h is fo rme r po s it ion

was tha t h e m ig h t u s e h im fo r po li t ical p u rpo s e s o n t h e Co n t ine n t .C irc u msp e ct io n , h owe ve r, h ad to b e exe rc is ed in bring ing th i s abo u t,fo r B e to u n was a no to rio u s e n emy o f t he Re fo rma tio n

,a Ca tho l ic ,

and, t i ll h e r de a th, t he tru s ted ag e n t o f Q u e e n Mary. I t i s inte re s ting to n o te th e s tep s by whi ch the K ing so u g h t to carry o u t h is plan ,and how , la te r on

,the qu e s tio n o f B e to u n’s re s to ra t io n b e cam e the

central a rg ume n t in Mo ntg ome rie’s laws u i t . Jam e s h ad

,in th e first

place , t o de a l w i th Erskin e , who , as we have s e e n , was ra is ed to the

b ish o pri c in De cembe r 1 585. The t e rms o f Erskin e ’

s appo in tme n t,a s re c o rded in th e R eg is te r o f th e Gre a t Sea l and in th e R eg is te r o fP re se n ta t io n to B e nefic e s, are w it ho u t the s l igh te s t amb ig u i ty in th e irm eaning . B u t o n March 1 7, 1 587 , o c c u rs a cu riou s e n try in th e‘ Reg is te r o f th e Privy Co u n c il e xpla in ing Erskin e ’

s appo in tme n t,

o f two ye ars previo u s . It is de c lared to have be en m ere ly c o n t ing e n t,and tha t th e K ing now me a n ing to imploy Jame s s um tyme A rch ieb isc hOp e o f G lasg ow in h is s ervi c e has “

re s to irit and reponi t in

i n tegrum th e said Jame s ag anis th e se n te nc e o f fo irfal to u r and

bara trie g ive n ag a ins t h im .

” 1

1 B e to u n (a neph ew o f th e Card ina l ) was conse crated B ishop o f G lasgow in 1 552

a t Rome . In 1 560 , to e scape th e wild fu ry o f the Refo rme rs ,”he left Sco tland ,

carrying with h im t o France th e mu nim ents o f h is se e , which h e care fu lly depo sited partly in th e Sco ts Co llege , partly in th e Char ter Ho u se o r Monastery o f

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 78 APPENDIX B .

t he King now had on hand, tha t Erskine Sh o u ld dem i t h is e c c le s i

a st ic al Office , Jame s wo u ld be w i ll ing tha t some comp e n sa t io n sho u ldb e g ive n. The re c an b e li tt le do u b t tha t th is is the m ean ing of th e

fo llow ing c u rio u s l y re tice nt e n try in th e‘R eg is te r of Pre se n ta t ion to

B enefic e s’

(vo l . i i . f. da ted J u ly 2 3, 1 587— tha t i s , a few days

a fte r the so ca lled A c t o f Re s ti tu t ion had b e e n passe d Remembe ring th e o f a ld g u de , trew and thankfu l l fie ru is e do ne to h is ma ie s t ie

a t a l l tyme s b e h is fam i l iare and we il be lo u it Deru itou r, Mr Wi ll iamErskin , pers o u n o f c amp s

’

ie, continewa ll ie fra the tym e of h is h i ene s

b irth ; the d il ig e n t c a ire s, pane s , and t rave ll is tane b e h im in h is

maie st ie’

s edu c a t io u n, no t o nl ie in te nde r ge iris b o t als c a irfu l l ie

ba ire fter o n to the tyme h is b ie n e s ple ased a ccep t the reg iment o f

th is re alme in h is awi n per s o u n, and now s ensyn e ; B e the qu h ilk

dayl ie and c ont inewal l lang fier u i'

c e , the s a id Mr Wi l l iam he s no t

a l lanerl ie b e s towit and deb u rs it tha irthrow h is ha i ll le ving and

patrimonie , b o t a ls c onsum it be be s t pa ir t o f h is tym e 3c iris,w i t/t ou t ony re spe c t bo t depe nding vpo u n h is g rac e s o nlie p rovis io u n

o f ane h one st lyfe and leving .

” R em embe ring the se th ing s , th eKing had (this re c o rd g o e s on to s ta te ) prom o te d Erskine “

to ane

h ono rab i ll pla ce , c a ll ing , and lev ing , qu lzz'

lk ba z’

r eftir he , a t 72219

ma i es te is sp ec i al /l desy r dz'

m z'

l tz’

l and o u rg aw ag ana, d isappo in t ingh ims e lf o f tha t th ing qu h i lk h is h ie ne s p ro u idi t to h im fo r ane

h ono rab i ll lyfe leving : Qu ha irfo ir h is g ra ce , no t b e ing o ny wayis

w i ll ing the sa id MrWi ll iam sa l b e fru s tra t o f h is expe c tatio u n and

lang fier u ic e fo irsa id, b o t ra the r c ons idde ring h is g re i t loyal t ie ,

pro n e , prompt and redd ic B ernice o be die n ce at a ll t ime s by pas t,w i l l ing to g i f h im g u d o c c as iou n to c o nt inew s te idfas t and affe c tiona t

ba i r in , ac co rding to h is g u id disp o s i t io u n and na tu re , knaw in to h isb ie n e s ," co nfe rs u po n h im a pe ns io n o f “

2 4 c ha lde ris b e ir.” Fo r

g re ate r se c u ri ty th e re o f, “ h is ma ie s t ie prom i tt is z'

zz weréo to cau sra tefie be sam in in parl iam e n t in ma is t ample fo rme .

” The re is nore co rd o f any s u ch ra t ific a t io n . In view o f wha t had g one b e fo re ,and what was to fo llow, the se re fere nc e s to Erskine a re tru ly re

markab le . A prom in e n t m emb e r o f th e Ru thve n Ra id fa ct io n , h e hadb e en fo irfal ted and o blig ed to fle e the c o u n try. A long w i th Mar

and o the rs , h e had in A u g u s t 1 584 be e n su mm oned fo r tre aso u n ”

by the Pa rliame n t . In 1 585 h e had o u s ted Rob ert Montgome rie ,th e King ’s n om in e e , from the s e e o f G lasg ow . La ter o n h e o ppo sed

B e to u n in the law c o u rts , and, fo r a t im e a t le as t , s u c ce ss fu lly vin

dic a ted h is t i tle to th e b ish o pric .

Th e indire c t m e thod b y wh ich the K ing had a t temp ted to bringab o u t B e to u n’

s re s to ra t ion proved i ne ffe c tu al . The flaw in th e

s chem e lay in th is, tha t wh i le th e Ra t ifica t io n A c t o f 1 587 e xpre ss lycan ce ls any e xc ep t io ns to the g e n e ra l pardo n g iven by th e A c ts o f

1 573 and 1 585, i t do e s no t, o n th e o th er h and,take cog n isanc e o f

th e fac t th a t the se A c ts are by th e ir own te rm s s ta te d t o be app l ic ab le

MONTGOMERIE IN THE SCOTTISH LAW COURTS. 2 79

only to th o se who had c onfo rmed to th e princ ip le s and p ra ct ic e o f

the Re fo rmed Ch u rc h , and h ad a cknowledg ed th e K ing ’s au tho ri ty.

B e to u n, wha teve r m ig h t b e arg u ed w i th reg ard to the se cond o f the seco ndit ions , had c e rta in ly neve r compl ied w ith the firs t . Th is we akp o in t was re ad i ly de te c ted by B e tou n

’s Opponents, and Erskine , la te r

o n in h i s fu rthe r p ro ce eding s aga in s t Montg ome rie (who se ch i e farg u me n t is that Erskine has no righ t to ca l l in q u e s tion h is pe n s ionSince he i s no lo ng e r Arc hb ishop), make s s u c ce ssfu l u se of i t b e fo reb o th the Co u rt o f Se ss ion and th e Comm issary Co u rt .

1

Th e wrang le Ove r B e to u n’

s a t temp ted re s to rat ion c ont inu ed fo r

some ye ars . Th e re fe rence s to i t in the Reg is te r o f the Privy Co u nc il ’are ra the r c o nflict ing . Thu s , in an e n try da ted March 2 1

,

i t i s re fe rred to a s s t i l l ho lding g o od. B u t two m o n th s la te r(29th May) a re so lu t ion was pass ed pro c la im ing tha t B e tou n, and

o the rs in s im ilar c ase , w e re s t i l l u nde r th e ban o f the ir fo rme r

se n te n c e s o f fo irfal to u r. The po int, h oweve r, was no t finally se ttledu n t il 1 592 , wh e n Parl iame nt by an

“ A c t o f Inte rpri tat io u n”

de term ined th at th e b e n efits o f t he Pac ific a t ion o f 1 573, the A c t

o f Abo l it io n o f 1 585, and o f th e A c t Of Ra t ifica t io n o f 1 587, only

applie d to s u c h a s h ad“

pro fe ssed th e trew re lig io u n,

” 2

B y th is t im e,howe ve r, the s itu at ion had b e come fu rthe r c om

p l ica te d. Jame s , in N ovemb e r 1 587, h ad b e s towed th e tempo ra lpo sse ss io n s o f the s e e o n Wa lte r Stewart , Prio r o f B lan tyre , and

now, whe n the s ch em e to re s to re B e to u n (who i t had b e e n i n te ndedsho u ld o n ly g e t th e t e ind - she ave s a lo ng w i th th e e c c le s ias t i ca lt i tle ) was s e e n to have fa i le d, he pro ce eded to an a t tempt to

hand the b ish o pri c ove r to h is kinsman and favo u ri te , Lu dovicDu ke o f Le n no x .

Montg ome rie , on h is re tu rn to Sco t land, probab ly in 1 59 1 , m u s thave fo u nd h is t itle to draw h is pe ns io n c o n s ide rab ly embarrasse d

by the u nse t tled s tate in wh ich the leg al o ccu pan cy o f the b ishopric

o f Glasgow wa s now p la c ed. His first s te p s e ems to have b e e n

t o g e t h is s ta tu s re cog n ised by Le nno x . Th is w e le arn from an

intere s ting e n try in the R eg is ter o f De eds,

’ 3u nder date N ovembe r 2 ,

1 591 , in wh ich Le n n o x ra t ifie s the p o e t ’s pe ns io n (bu t redu cedfrom 500 to 400 m e rks ),

“s e ing we h aif now vndo u t it ryc h t to be

sa id bis c h o prik o f G le sgw and haill t emp o ra l] landis be ro f, be ingw i lling tha t a l l qu e s t io u n and pley m ay b e removi t and takin

away qu h i lk may impe id be sa id Cap i tane A le xande r in th e pe c eab leb ru iking vptaking o f be sa id p e ns ion,

”

th e ra t ific at ion b e ing

1 Decre e t , 4 1 , p . 32 7 .

2 Acco rd ing to a statement in h is argument aga inst Montgomerie before th e

Comm issary Co u rt , Erskine o b ta ined decre e aga ins t B e to um in Ju ne 1 592 , d is

c hairgand be said Mr James B e to u n to tru b ill be tennent t is o f the said b ischoprickfor ha ir dewte is as pa irtie fu nd in to haiwe na rych t berto .

”

(Decree t , 50, p .

3 Vo l . 40 , f. 40.

2 80 APPENDIX B .

l ikewise made w i th “expre s co nse n t and ass e n t o f Wa l te r, p riou r

o f B lantyre fo r a l l ryc h t, t it ill, entre s and c lame h e he s, o r may

h a if, to be said p ens io u n, o r o ny part berof.” It is s ignificant o f

Montg ome rie’s c o n n e ct io n w i th the Catho lic fac t ion tha t th is

b e n efit is confe rred “ fo r g u id thankfu l l s e ru ic e do ne to b e

do ne be be sa id Cap i tan e A le xande r to ws Lennox] , and

to g if h im o c c as io u n t o c ont inew be rin ,” and tha t th e do c umenti s s ig n ed by (am o ng s t o th e rs ) Hu ntly, Rob er t Lo rd Se to u n, and

C lau d Hamm ilto u n.

Mo ntg ome r ie , howeve r, had now to re cko n wi th Erskine , who wasvigo ro u sly pre s s ing h is t i tle t o the b ishopri c b e fo re th e Lo rds o f

Se ss io n .

1 Unde r th e c o ndi t io ns o f Erskin e ’s appo intme n t in 1 585,w e

have s e en tha t all p e n s io n s drawn from th e b ish opri c we re , w ith one

e xc ept io n , th a t to N ico l l Ca rne c o rs,re sc inde d. Th ere c an b e no

do u b t,h oweve r, tha t e i th e r pr iva te ly, o r by wri t o f th e P rivy Seal

wh ich has no t be e n p re s erved , th e K ing h ad, a fte r th e te rms o f

Erskine’

s appo intm ent we re anno u n c ed, re sto red to Montg om erie his

p ens io n . A c co rd ing ly we find,wh e n the p o e t le ft Sco tland in 1 586,

Jame s u nder taking to sa feg u ard, ma inta in, and pro te c t h is pe n s ion.

B u t by wha teve r m e an s i t c ame ab o u t , th e royal s a feg u ard ce rtain lyproved i ne ffe c tu al, fo r Erskin e su c ce e ded in u plift ing , w i th th e re s t o ft he re ve n u e s o f th e se e , Montg om e rie

’s p e n s ion fo r 1586and

To re cove r th is was th e po e t’s firs t s tep wh en, a fte r h is re tu rn to

Sco tland, h e re s um ed lega l p ro ce ed ing s in th e Co u rt o f Se ss io naga ins t Ersk ine .

3 The an sw e r wh ich Erskine made to th is ch al le ng ewas to ra is e t h e who le qu e s tio n o f Montg om e r ie

’

s ti tle to draw a

pens io n at a ll from Glasg ow . Th is h e did in th e Comm issa ry Co u rto f Ed inb u rgh , ca lling u po n th e po e t to produ ce h is

“le tteris o f

p ens iou n.

” Mo ntg ome rie appe aled to the Lo rds o f Se ss ion to have

1 In Decre e t, 44 p . 32 9, Erskine re fe rs t o an actio n abo u t this timein which th e Lo rds o f Sess io n h ad u phe ld h is vndo u t t i t ryc h t to th e saidb isc ho prik. Se e a lso 47 , and 50 in which h e s tate s that h e “

o b teni t

de c re i t”ag a inst B e to um in Ju ne 1 592 .

2 It is t o this a ctio n o f Erskine that th e writ Of th e Privy Se a l (2 1 5t Marchra t ifying and re c onfe rring Montg omerie

’

s p ensio n , no do u b t re fe rs wheni t state s that no c h twith standing o f be sa id licence and pro te c t io u n . th e sa idCap itane A lexande r h is fac to ur is and se rvi to u r is h e s be ne m aist wrangu sl iestopp it , h inde rit , and de barrit in th e pe c e ab ill po sse ssio u n o f h is sa id pens io u n,

b u t o ny g u id o rdo u r o r fo rme o f Iu s t ic e .

” That this was an irreg u lar se iz u re on

Erskine ’

s par t wo u ld se em to be indica te d by a refe rence [Rem it , 5 p . 3 1 3]to a su cce ssfu l actio n o f do u b le po ind ing ra ised by th e po e t (pro bab ly thro u gh

h is fac to rs in in which th e Lo rds Of Se ssion de ce rned that payment sho u ldb e made to Montgom e rie o f h is p ens io n fo r 1 586,

“and in tyme c u m ing , as partie

fu nd b e th e said is Lo rd is to haif b e st richt berto , and d isc h earg ing the sa id Mr

W illiam [Erskine ] o f a ll ca lling and tro u b ling o f th e sa id is tennent is tho sewh o we re re sponsib le fo r the payment o f th e p ension) as partie fu nd be th e sa id islord is to have na richt . ”3 Remit, 2 , p . 3 1 2 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 82 APPENDIX B .

pre ssed h ome w i th th e v ig o ro u s s tatem ent‘

that s u ch dispensa t ion,

c om ing from th e “ Princ e ,” is o f fo rc e to inval idate any de cre e s inth e law c o u rts again s t B e to u n, and, m ore ove r, to nu l lify Erskin e ’sapp o in tme n t in 1585.

I t is s ig n ific an t o f th e sh adowy ch arac te r o f Lenno x’s cla im thatthro u gho u t h is de fence s in the final s tag e o f th e le gal pro ce e ding sMontg om e rie ig no re s h im al tog e th e r.

1 N e i th e r Jame s no r the Duke,

wh o m u s t bo th h ave b e e n fo llowing the c ase Wi th ke e n inte re s t, c o u ldhave , vi ewed w i th approva l th is e x trem e way of pre s s ing B e to u n

’s

t itle .

2 I t wa s an awkward t ime to ra ise h is c la ims a t a ll . Parliament

in J u ly 1 592 had passed th e A c t o f “ Inte rpritat io u n”wh i ch was

a imed aga in s t B e to u m, and in the be g inn ing o f 1 593 th e c o untry had

b e en sh aken by th e dis cove ry o f th e Span ish B lanks . A t su ch a

time Jame s c o u ld no t have c om e to Montg ome rie’

s h e lp to se c u re

a j u dgment in h is favo u r, wh ich wo u ld, by pro c la iming a t the same

t im e B e to u n’

s re s to ra t io n , have s e em ed to flo u t th e a c tion of th e

Parliam e n t , and h ave played i n to th e h ands o f th e e xtreme P ro te s tan tfac tio n .

3 Montg ome r ie wo u ld b e le ft t o figh t h is own ba t tl e . Th e remig h t we ll b e i rri ta tio n on th e King ’

s part, and the sonne ts sh ow

that the re was c e rta in ly ve xatio n and viru lenc e o n th e poe t’s . Th e

e xplana t io n o f h is bre a ch w i th Jame s and fo rfe i tu re o f h is po s i t ion at

the Co u rt prob ab ly l ie s he re . In one o f h i s late r s onne ts, wri tten ine xile , addre ss ing two o f h is o ld Co u rt c ompan io ns , “ Cons table and

Ke ir, h e re fe rs to h is d ism is sal

Shirs , 3e ha if sene m e griter with h is g race ,And with go u r vmqu hyle Ma iste r , to , and myneQu b a tho ght th e Po e t som tym e wo rth h is p lace ,Suppose 3e s z

'

e they shot h im ou t sensyne .

”

Erskin e , in de fe n ce o f h is t i tle to th e archb isho pric , and in s u p

p ort o f h is c la im to have Montg ome rie’s p ens io n redu c ed, take s h is

s tand o n t he fo llowing (among s t o the r les s impo rtan t ) arg u ments(1 ) h e wa s lawfu l ly p rovided to th e b ish op r ic in 1 585; (2 ) th eP rivy Co u nc i l had de c ided th a t h e sh o u ld enj o y the fru its o f th e

1 Erskine re fe rs to h im (De cre e t , 44 p . 3 2 9) as pre tend ing ane fae tor ie

to be b isch oprik o f G lasg ow.

”

2 I t is wo rth no ting tha t o n Ju ly 2 1 , 1 593 , an Act o f Parliame nt was passed infavo u r o f Le nno x, in which it is stated that h e a lready was in po sse ss io n o f th e

rent and p atrimony o f G lasgow, and is now g ifted with the rych t o f th e

su pe riorit ie o f the ha ill temp o rall lande s, ” &C .

3 It is a lso no t a t a ll impro bab le tha t Montgome rie wa s himse lf now some thingo f a p e rso n su spe ct . It app e ars to have b ee n p o ss ib le to o b ta in su rre p titio u slypre te nded de cre e ts from th e Privy C o u ncil in c ase s which were still p e nding in

th e Co u rt o f Se ss io n. (Vi a’e Hill B u rton’s Intro du ctio n to the Reg ister o f th e Privy

Co u ncil, vo l . II . p . xxvi i. ) In a ca se re co rded in 1 573 there was “a d irect cha l

lenge ”o n th e part o f th e Co u rt o f Se ssio n to th e Privy Co u ncil

,a ffirm ing that

they were no t compe tent ju dg e s in th e matter.

MONTGOMERIE IN THE SCOTTISH LAW COURTS. 2 83

b ishop ric t i l l B e to u n was re s to red by Parl iament ; (3) B e to u n hasno t ye t b e e n re s to red, fo r h e is no t

“c omp reh endit in the A c t o f

1 587 ; (4) the P rivy Co u nc il, in May 1 589, had defin ite ly pro no u ncedB e to u n to b e s t ill u nde r th e ban o f h is fo rme r s ente n ce s o f barratrieand fo irfa lto u r ; (5) the A c t o f “ Inte rpri tat iou n

”o f 1 592 had g ive n

s tatu to ry san c t ion to th e view tha t B e to u n, and o th e rs s im i larly

p lac ed, c o u ld no t e njoy any b e n efits from th e A cts pass ed in 1 573 ,

1 585, and 1 587 ; mo re ove r , th is had b e e n se t tled by de c is ion o f

t he Co u rt o f Se ss io n ; (6) th e te rms o f h is (Ersk in e ’

s ) appo in tm e n t o n ly adm i t te d the righ t o f N ico l Carne c o rs to con tin u ed rawing a pe n s io n from th e revenu e s o f the b i sh opric ; (7) tha tde c re e s o f redu c t io n h ad b e e n ob ta ined ag ains t th e o th e r c la ima n tp e n s ione rs (8) th a t even from th e b eg in n ing Montg ome rie

’s p e n s ion

h ad be e n g ran ted in vio la tio n o f th e c ommo n law,wh i ch provided

tha t wh e n a b ish opr i c was vacan t (as was th e case w i th Glasgow in1 583) th e s ove re ig n h ad no l ega l righ t to p rej u dice the fu tu reo cc u pant by m ak ing g ran ts o u t o f th e re ve nu e s o f the se e .

1

A fter the j u dgme n t g ive n aga in s t h im in the Comm is sary Co u rt

in Ju ly 1 593, M ontg om e rie do e s no t app e ar to have a ttemp ted an

appea l to th e Co u rt of Se ss io n .. A t le a s t no re c o rd o f s u ch has

b e en fo u nd . Some ye ars la t e r (1597) w e find h im o n ce m ore in

se rio u s tro u ble . Th is wa s in c onn e c t io n w i th B arclay of Ladyland’s

abortive s c h eme to land Sp an i sh tro o p s in the island o f A i lsa, one

of the in te rm inab le Ca tho l ic plo ts that co n tin u ed t o b e ha tc h edin Sco t land down t o th e c lo s e o f Jam e s

’s re ig n , th e his to ry o f wh ich

ye t remain s to b e wri t te n . B arclay,who

,l ike Mo ntg ome rie , c ame

o f a we ll - known Ayrsh ire fam i ly, was a z ea lo u s Ca tho l ic , and appe ars

in the re co rds a s a da ring in trig u e r. A t an e arl ie r da te (1 593) h e i sfo u nd masqu erad ing in Rome u nde r th e n am e o f Don Ug o . La te rw e h e ar o f h im b e ing appreh e nded in Sco tland and c omm i tted to

th e To lb o o th o f Edinb u rg h . Su bse qu e n t ly h e wa s removed t o

th e Cas tle o f Glasg ow. From th e n ce h e manag ed t o e ffe ct h ise s cap e , and fle d to Spain , whe re , ac c o rd ing to th e

‘R eg ister o f th e

Privy Co u n c il,’ h e“traffic qu e d and had i nte l lig e n ce w ith th e

enemeyis o f th e sa id trew re l ig iou n.

” He th e n fo rm ed the s c h eme

Of cap tu ring the is la nd o f A i lsa , and o f fo rt i fying and vic tu all ingi t “ fo r the re s se tt and co nfo r te o f the Spanish e army, l u iked fo r

b e h im to c um and arryu it at the said is pa irt is fo r invas io un o f

1 Mo ntgome rie se ems to antic ipate an argume nt o f this kind , based on the

commo n law,in th e Rem it o f N ovemb e r 1 592 , 7 , p . 3 1 4, whe re h e p le ads that

even were th e se e vacant in 1 589 (which, of co u rse , h e do e s no t adm it) whe n h isp e nsio n was re confe rred u po n h im by writ o f th e Privy Co u ncil , ye t th e _

temp0ra1

lands o f th e b ishopric h ad two ye ars previo u sly b e e n annexed to the Crown , andthat on that acco u nt th e King ’

s grant to h im c onvale s is .

”B u t this argument

wo u ld no t ho ld g ood for th e earlie r perio d from 1 583 to 1587 , th e date o f th e Acto f Annexat io u n.

2 84 APPENDIX B .

this Ilau d. Th e plo t was d is c ove red by a c e rta in “ Ma is te r A ndroKno x

,m in ister a t Pa is le y ,” who had a lready made h im se lf c on

spic u o u s by h is s u c ce ss in tracking Ca tho l ic i ntrig u e s . I t was h ewho had app re he nded in the I s le o f Cu m ray Ge o rg e Ke r, bro the ro f Mark Ker

,Lo rd N ewba ttle , and d is co ve red on h im the famo u s

“ Spanish B lanks .

”Ge tt ing tog e the r a c ompany o f frie nds , as

z ealo u s in the ir hatre d o f Catho l ics as h imse lf, Kno x e n c o u nte redB arclay on h is arr iva l a t Is lay, and dema nde d h is su rre nde r

,

“me an

ing nawaye s h is hu rte no r draw ing o f h is b lu de .

” To do th isB arc lay “

abso lu te l ie re fu s i t,”and de fe nding h imse lf aga inst

“s ic

a s drew narre s t h im and a t las t p ass ing backwart in th e de ip,

drownit and pe r ish e it in h is awn e w i lfu l l and d isp e ra t re so lu t io u n.

”

How far Montg omer ie was a ctu ally implica ted in th is plo t we haveno me an s o f knowing . Th e o n ly re c o rd which co n n e cts him w i th i ts ta te s th at h e we s arte , p arte , a t th e le is t vpo u n th e c o u nsale , divise ,

and fo ir knawleg e w i th vmqu h ile h ew barc lay o f ladyland in th e la i tt reaso u nable inte rprise di u is it tu i c h ing the s u rpr is ing and taking o f

Il isha .

” 1 He was s ummoned to appear b e fo re the Privy Co u n c i l,and on fa i ling to do s o was deno u n c ed as a re b e l on Ju ly 1 4, 1 597.

A fte r th is date Montg ome rie disappears from th e pu bl ic re co rds ,and o f h is s u bs e qu e n t li fe n o th ing mo re has be e n d is cove red . It is

assume d tha t he d ied s om e time b e twe e n the years 1605 and 161 5.

Fo r the la t te r o f the s e da te s th e re is au the n t i c e vidence in the facttha t on th e t itle -

pag e o f the ed i tio n o f‘Th e Che rrie and th e Slae ’

pu blishe d in tha t ye ar, i t is s tated tha t the po em h ad b e e n “newly

al te red, pe rfyte d, and d ivide d in to 1 1 4Qu at u o rz e im s,no t lo ng b e fo re

th e Au th o r’s De ath .

” The da te 1605, h oweve r, may b e g ive n u p as hav

ing any b e a ring on the qu e s t io n wh en Montg om e rie died . It h as b e en

taken into a cc o u nt b e c au s e o f th e pu bl ic a tion in that ye ar o f a sma ll

vo lume of me tric al p salms in Sc o ts , e n t i tled ‘Th e M inde s M e lodie ,’

au th o rsh ip o f wh i ch h as be e n ass ig ned t o Montg ome rie , s in c e two o f

th e psalms in th e co lle c t ion are known from o th er s o u rc e s to h ave

b e e n wri t ten by h im ; and from the fac t that i t appe ared ano nymou s ly,i t is concl u ded tha t th e au tho r co u ld no t have b e e n de ad , be cau se th ep u blishe r in tha t cas e wo u ld h ave b e en s u re to p u t h is name u p o n thet i t le -

pag e . Th e in c onc lu s ivene ss bo th o f th e re aso n for as cr ib ingthe b o o k to Montg om erie a t a ll, and o f the arg u me n t drawn from i t,

n e ed s carce ly b e cr i t i c ise d. David La ing in the 1 82 1 edit io n o fMont

g ome rie’s po ems inc lu de s ‘The M inde s Me lod ie ’ ; b u t in 1 852 , when h e

p u b lished a“ Spe c ime n o f a pro pos ed Ca talog u e o f a p o rt io n o f the

Lib rary at B ri twe l l Ho u se , b e , w i th mo re cau t io n , de s cribe s th isbo ok as having b e e n “

a t trib u ted to A le xande r Mo n tg ome ry.

” Demps ter, who was a co n tempo rary o f th e po e t, b u t living abro ad and

always a care le s s ch ronic le r, g ive s th e da te o f Montg om e rie’

s de a th asMDXCI.

, wh ich may po s s ibly b e a s l ip, e i th e r o f th e au th o r o r th e

1 See Life - Re co rds , ’ N o . XL , p . 334 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

APPENDIX C .

N EW SOURCES OF MONTGOMERIE’S POETRY.

ALTHOUGH we may ac cept th e interpre tat ion wh ich the u nknownedi to r o f the 1629 edit io n o f th e ‘F lyt ing ’

g ive s o f the sp iri t in whichMontgomerie and Po lwart c arried thro u gh the ir famo u s enc ou nte r

N o canke ring envy,ma lice , no r de sp ite

Stirred u p the se men so e ag e rly to flyteB o t g e ne ro u s emu latio n

it wo u ld b e qu i te a m is take to s u ppo se tha t a ll o f th e ab u s ive c harg e s

wh i ch the o ppo n e n ts fl ing at one ano the r are to b e take n in a p u re lyP i ckw ickian s e n se . To do s o wo u ld be to m is s a g o od deal o f the

po in t and savou r o f th e‘F lyt ing .

’Unde r c ove r of th e game

, person

a l it ie s o f a mo s t p o in ted k ind we re indu lg ed in, s ome t ime s s lyly,

s ome t ime s de live red w i th amaz ing dire c tne ss and vig o u r. We may

s u spe ct that the se we re th e parts mo s t re l ish e d by the c irc le at the

Co u r t fo r who se amu seme n t the “s e t t ma t ch e s of flytt ing we re

u nde rtake n .

1 The re is no m is taking the in tent io n o f Po lwart’s re

p eated re fe re n ce s to Montgome rie’s i n tempe rance , eve n had we no t

o n th is po int a fu rth e r te st im o ny from K ing Jame s h imse lf ? The

mo s t in tere s ting , h oweve r, o f th e se persona l it ie s , wh ic h have in them

a s u gg e s t ion o f ma lic e p repens e , are th e ac cu sat io n s o f p lag iarism

wh ich th e two po e ts b ring aga ins t one an o the r. Montg ome rie h im

s e lf is th e firs t to in trodu ce this charg e . In h is se co nd e pis tle h e

th u s take s Po lwart to task

Thy s c rowis o bsc u ir ar borrowit fra Sum bu ikFra Lyndsay bow tu ik ; bow art bo t Chawce r

’

s c u ik.

And aga i n , mo re V igo rou sly

I think fo r to see 3OW hing by th e he ills ,Fo r te arme s that thow s te ills o f au ld po e trie .

1 See Appendix A, p . 255.2 See Appendix B , p . 267 .

N EW SOURCES OF MONTGOMERIE’

S POETRY. 2 87

To whic h h is o ppo ne nt re plie sFo rder bow fle is with vbe r fo u l is ving is ,O u rc led with c le irar c o llo u ris nor thy awinB u t sp e c ia llie with su m o f Semp illis things,O r fo r ane p lu ckit gu ils thow h ad be in knawin .

And in anin te re s t ing passag e wh ic h o c c u rs o n ly in the Tu ll ibard ineMS.

Thy pykillit pu ir pareme o nis bu t sk i llPykit fra Irisch Ital ianis ar to b lame .

Montgome rie’s c harg e h e fl ing s bac k wi th some warm th

Thow sa id I b orrowit b la id is , qu h i lk is no t trew ;Th e e lene contrarie

,smach art, sa lbe sene .

I menir had o f that making 3e meneAne verse in wre it , in print, o r git p e rqu ere ,Qu h ilk I c an prive , and o leng e me wo nde r e leneTho cht s ing i ll wo rdis no wre ite r c an fo rb e ir.”

Th is l i t tle passag e - at - arm s is no t w i th o u t its va lu e as e vide nc e o f

th e way in wh i ch th e g e n tle art o f plag iary was viewed in th o se days .

How th e mat te r ac tu al ly s tands w ith reg ard to Po lwart the re is sc an tm e ans o f te st ing , fo r l i t tle o f h is po e try b e yo nd h is share o f th e‘F lyt ing ’

su rvive s . I n Montg ome rie’s cas e th e qu e st ion has now

an e n t ire ly new inte re s t, s ince th e d isc ove ry made s ome ye ars ag o o f

h is indeb tedn e s s to Ronsard, and to ce rta in wri ters in Eng land— an

indeb te dn e ss wh ic h wo u ld appe ar to fu l ly j u s t i fy Po lwart’s acc u sat ion.

I t is,h owever, h ig hly improbable tha t Po lwart had Ronsard in view.

He spe c ia lly name s Sempill and th e allu s ion s e ems s c arce ly appropriate . In Semp i ll

’s ve rse , as we have i t, th ere is l i ttle to s u gg e s t

c ompariso n w i th Montg omerie . He write s in th e ve in o f an o lde r

tradit io n, w i th o u t any o f the Fre n ch and I ta l iana te g rac e s c u lt iva tedby th e po e ts o f Jame s

’s Co u rt . Th e re is , o f co u rse , the poss ibility tha t

Po lwart is allu ding to e arl ie r c ompo s i t io n s o f Montg ome rie, wh ich

have no t s u rvived, wri tte n , i t may b e , in th e man n e r o f tho se pre

se rved in B annatyne’s manu s cript , b e fo re h e h ad fe lt th e a ttrac t ion

o f the new po e try in Eng land and Fran c e .

A g e ne ra l dis cu ss io n o f th e l it erary influ e nce s affe c t ing Mont

g ome rie’s pract ic e a s a po e t s carce ly fa lls w ith in th e lim its ap

propria t e to th is vo lume . Th e s u bj e c t has a lre ady re c e ive d s cho larlytre a tment from two co n tine n ta l writers , Dr O s c ar Ho ffmann and

Dr Ru do lf B ro tanek, th e forme r tracking Montg omerie’

s deb t to

R o n sard,and the la tter mo re particu larly e xam in ing th e influ enc e o f

Wya t t and Su rre y,and th e ir fo llowe rs .

It may be pe rmiss ib le , h oweve r, w i th o u t trench ing u ndu ly o n th e

re s u l ts wh ich th e se write rs emb ody in th e ir d isse rta tio n s, to se t fo rthh e re c ertain spe c ific in s tance s o f bo rrow ing disc ove red in Montg ome rie

’

s wo rks . I t is , of co u rse , o pen to arg ume n t whe ther he had

2 88 APPENDIX c .

any in te nt ion o f pass ing o ff th e tran s la t ions in qu e s t io n a s o rigina l

po ems . Tha t a t leas t may b e said o f s om e o f them ; in th e c ase o f

o th ers it i s le ss e asy to re s is t th e con cl u s ion tha t we are de te ct ingth e po e t in de lib era te plag iarism . I n c o n s ide ring the po i n t, h oweve r, i t is to b e remembe red tha t, s o far a s i s k nown , Montg ome rie

’s

m is ce l lan e o u s po ems w e re no t p u blish ed in h is life time ; and tha t ,w i th b u t m ino r e xc e pt io ns , o u r o n ly so u rce i s th e Drummo nd MS.

,

wh i ch was wri t ten o u t prob ab ly no t long b e fo re Drummo nd’

s b o oks

and manu s crip ts b e came th e p rop e rty o f Ed inb u rgh Un ive rs ity in1 62 7. A co l le c t io n made by an adm ire r o f the .po e t a n u mbe r o f

years a fter h is de ath, and p robab ly from flo a t ing manu sc rip ts , wo u ld

o bvio u s ly b e liable to c o n ta i n pie ce s wro ng ly a ttrib u te d to h im.

Dr B ro tanek draws a t ten tion to wh a t s e em s a c le ar in s tance o f su chw ro ng a s crip t ion. On fo l . 81 o f the Drummo nd MS. i s e ng ro ss e da de vo tio na l po em , b e g inn ing “ Au ay, van e world, b ew i t ch er o f my

hairt .” B o th Laing and Crans to u n ac cep t it a s Montgome rie

’s . It

fo rms, howe ve r, part o f Lady C u lro ss ’s ‘Go dly Dre ame ,

’

printed in

Edinbu rgh in 1603, wh ile t h e a u th o re s s was ye t l iv ing .

Of grea te r inte re s t i s th e case , also po in ted o u t by Dr B ro tanek,

o f one o f the po ems o f the Drummo nd MS. appe aring in th e we llkn own Eliz ab e tha n m isc e l la ny

,P ro c te r’s ‘Go rg io u s Ga llery of

Ga llan t Inu entions .

’To fa c i li tate c ompariso n the two ve rs io n s

m ay b e g iven :

My fans ie fe eds vpon th e s u gred ga llAgainst my wi ll, my we ill do e s wo rk my wo ;My c a irfu ll cho se do e s chu se to ke ep m e thra llMy frant ik fo lie fannis vpon my foMy lu st al lu irs my lico ro u s l ippis to ta istTh e bait vharin th e su ttle ho ok is pla ic ’

t .

My hu ng rie hope do th heap my b evy hapMy syndrie su te s pro c u ris th e mair d isdane

My stedfas t s te pp is git slyd is into the trapMy tryed tre u th intang lis m e in traneI Spy th e sna ir, and will no t baku ards g oMy resone ge e lds, and git sayis na thairto .

In p lesand path I tred vpon th e snaik ;

My flamm ing thrist I qu e nch with venemo u s wyneIn da int ie d ish I do the poyso n takMy lang u o u r b ids m e rath er c it no r pyneI sau , I se tt—no flo u r no r fru it I findI prik my hand, git le ave s the rose b ehind .

—[Drummond MS. ,f . 36A ]

My fancy fe ede s vp on th e su gred gau l eMy wit le sse will vnwi lling ly wo rkes my wo eMy carefu l l c h oyse do th cho o se to keepe me e thrau leMy frant icke fo lly fawns vpon my fo e :My lu ste a llu e rs my l icke ring lyppe s to tasteTh e bayte wh e rin th e su b till bo oke is p laste .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

290 APPENDIX C .

Thyne e e the g lasse vhare I behe ld my [ha irtMyn e e th e windo th ro u th e vh ilk thyn e e

May se e my h a irt, and tha ir thy s e lf e spyIn b lo o dy co lo u rs ho u tho u pa inted art .

Thyne e e the pyle is o f a m u rth[e ring dartMyne e e th e s ich t tho u taks thy leve l l by,To Shu te my h a irt , and nevir shu te au tyMyn e e thu s h e lp is thyn e e to wo rk my smarte .

Thyn e e consu me s me lyk a flamm ing fyreMyn e e mo s t lyk a flo od o f te irs do ru n.

O h , that th e wate r in myne e e beg u nM icht qu ench th e b u rning fo rnace o f desyre

O r then th e fyr e ls kindl it by thyn ey,Th e flo u ing te irs o f so ro u m icht mak dry .

- [Drummond MS. , f . 7 1

Th e firs t edition o f th e Diana ’ was p u b lished in Londo n in 1 592 .

B y tha t t ime Montg ome rie h ad in al l l ike liho od c o n s ide rab le rep u

tat ion a s a po e t ; and th ere i s reason to b e lieve tha t b e fo re th is da teh e had vis i ted Lo ndo n . Dr Ho ffman n , who first drew attent io n tot h e appe arance o f th e sonne t in Cons tab le ’s vo lume , do e s no t h e s ita tet o a scrib e i t to M ontg ome ri e . B u t th is c an s carce ly be c onc eded .

The Drummond MS. , the so le au tho rity for i n c lu ding i t am o ngMontg ome ri e

’s po ems

,cann o t have b e e n wri tte n o u t mu ch b e fo re the

end o f th e firs t qu arte r o f th e s evente e nth ce n tu ry,— that is, a g o odthirty ye ars a fte r the date o f the pu b lic a t ion o f the Diana ,’ and lo ngafter Montg omer ie

’

s de a th . Th ere is , a c co rd ing ly, no evidence at al l

th at Montg ome rie e ve r la id c la im to th e so n n e t . A n intere sting fac ti s m e n t io ned by Dr B ro tanek wh ich b e ars on the po int. A manus c rip t o f Cons tab le

’

s s o nn e ts , wr i tten ab o u t 1 590 (known as Todd’

s

i s pu b l ished in Harle ia n M isc e l la ny,’ vo l . ix. p . 489 ff. Th e reth e so nne ts are divided in to thre e parts , “

e ach parte c ontayning 3

s eve ral l arguments , and eve ry arg ume n t 7 s one ts .

”

The sonne t in

qu e st ion appears as the th ird in the firs t part. It th u s take s i tsplac e as o ne o f a defini te s onne t s ch eme c o n c e ived and writ te n byCons table . For th e varia t io n s wh i ch app ear in the Sc o ts and

Eng l ish ve rs ions, Dr B ro tanek o ffe rs th e ing e n io u s e xplanat ion thatth e Drummond trans c rip t was made from an e arly dra ft o f the

s onn e t whi ch was s u b se qu e n tly a lte red by Co ns tab l e .

Th e qu e s t io n o f au tho rsh ip in th e cas e o f th is po em derive s a

fu rthe r in tere st from th e fa c t that th e re is a s trong p rob ab il ity th a tMontg ome rie and Co n s tab le w e re we ll kn own to one ano th e r, if no t,inde ed

, intima te friends . Cons tab le , who , i t may b e me n t ioned,g radu a ted at Cambridg e in 1 580 a t th e ag e o f 1 8

, was m u ch in

Sco tland du ring th e re ign o f Jame s VI. A so nne t o f his in pra is eo f th e King i s prefixed to th e

‘ Po e t i ca l Ex e rc is e s ’

(se e a lso Intro

du c t io n) . I t is s ig n ifican t, in view o f h is p o s s ib le int imac y w ith

Montg omerie , that as a Catho l ic h e fe ll u nder s u spic ion of b e ing im

NEW SOURCES OF MONTGOMERIE’

S POETRY. 29 1

p lica ted in treasonable deal ing s w ith Fran c e agains t Eliz ab e th , andwas fo rc ed to leave Eng land fo r five years . Th e re c an b e l ittle do u b ttha t it is to h im Montg ome rie re fe rs in the opening line s o f sonn e txvi i . (se e Crans tou n’

s ed i tion)Ade n, my King , cou rt, c u ntry, and my kinAde u , su e te Du ke , vh o se fath e r he ld me de i r

Aden,companions , Constab le and Ke ir,

Thrie trenar h a irts , I tro u , sall neu e r tu in .

Th is is th e so nne t in wh ich Mo ntg ome rie a l lu de s to h is dism is sal

from th e King’s s e rvic e , and i t co u ld no t h ave b e en w ri tte n p rio r to

the adve rs e j u dgm e n t o f the Comm issary Co u rt on J u ly 1 3,a ye ar afte r t h e p u b l ic at io n o f the Diana .

’If Co n s tab le h ad, as Dr

Hoffmann se ems to s u gg e st, cribb ed one o f Montg om e ri e’s s onne ts,

i t wo u ld app e ar at any ra te to have o cc as ioned no b reach in the ir

frie ndsh ipA ttentio n i s drawn in th e In trodu c t ion to a Sco t s rende ring , fo u nd

in th e La ing MS. and printed in th is vo lume ,2o f a po em by Jaspe r

He ywo od (son o f the drama t is t), wh ic h appears in ye t ano the r o f th e

El izab e than misc e llan ie s, “Th e Paradyc e o f Da inty Devise s, pu b

l i she d in 1 576. Th e s e tran s lat io n s are valu ab le evide nce o f th e

intere st taken a t th is t ime by Sco t chmen in the lyric co lle c tions o f

Eng land. In Montg ome rie’s case th e re c an b e no do u bt tha t

som ewha t o f his po e t ic n u rtu re was drawn from th is s o u rce . The

paral le l re fe re n ce s g ive n by Dr B ro tanek fu lly e stab lish this . B u t

o the r influ e n c e s , com ing b o th from France and I taly, w e re affe c tingthe po e ts o f Jam es VI.

’S Co u rt . Th e o lde r Chau ce rian tradit io n ,

wh ich move s so s tro ng ly in th e pe riod from He nryso n to Lyndsay,

is almo s t ent ire ly d isp lace d by th o se fre sh inte re s ts . Po ss ib ly the reis an a llu s ion to M ontg om e rie ’s pra ct ice in the new s tyle in the ses c ornfu l l in e s o f Po lwart

Thy ragg it ro u nda ill is , re ifand royt,Sum scho rt , su m lang , and o u t o f lyne ,With skabro u s c o llo u ris , fowsome floyt ,Pro c e iding from ane pynt o f wine .

Dr Hoffmann and Dr B ro tanek are ap t t o assume to o re adi ly an

igno ran ce on Montg omerie’s part o f I ta lian po e try. Th e po int re

qu ire s fu rth e r i nve s t ig a t ion. In th e tra nslat io n s o f Fowle r and

Stewart th e re is a t leas t evide n ce o f firs t - hand knowledg e of

Pe trarch and Ario s to am ong the Cou rt po e ts ; and i t is also wo rthyo f m ention that Fowle r compos ed a s equ e n c e o f s eve n ty - one so nne tsin the manne r o f P e trarch , to wh ich h e g ive s th e characte rist ic allyItal ian t itle ,

“Th e Taran tu la o f Love .

In one o f th e new s tanz as fo u nd in th e Tu l libard ine MS. o f th e

1 Se e Appendix B , p . 2 81 . 2 P. 2 1 0 .

2 92 APPENDIX C .

F lyt ing ’

o cc u rs a j ib e o f Po lwart ’s wh ic h inde ed d ire c tly affirms that

Montg ome rie bo rrowed from I ta l ian s o u rc e s . Th e s tanz a is u nfo r

tu nate ly inc omp le te and somewha t o b s cu re in part probab ly fo r th isreason i t was no t i n c lu ded in th e pr in ted edi t io n s . B u t th e c harg e

o f bo rrow ing g nom ic say ing s from I risch c o n tempt ib le ]Ital ianis

”is c le ar e no u g h

Thy p ikkillit , p u ir pareme onis , b u t sk i llPyk i t from Irisch Ital ianis , ar to b lame .

Dr Ho ffmann, howeve r, has a s tro ng c as e wh en he asserts th at

i t was to Ro nsard, “we lch e r b ekannt li ch P e trarca u nd Ario sto

nach ahmte u nd the i lwe is e iibe rtru g , ve rdankt Mo ntg om e rie woh l

au ch z u m g rOss ten th e i le diej en ig en g edanke n , w e lch e an de n

p e trarc h ismu s e r in n e rn.

” 1 Hi s dis cove ry o f Mo ntg ome rie’

s trans la

t ions , and, i t m u st b e adm i t ted,app ro pr iat io ns from Ronsard , is o f

g re a t i n te re s t. It is disappo in t ing to find amo ng th e po ems take n

from th e Fre nch p o e t the s o n n e t addre ss ed by Montgome rie to h is

kinswoman , Margare t Montg om erie , da u gh te r o f the Earl o fEg l in ton,on the o c cas ion o f h e r wedd ing w i th Ro b e rt Lo rd Se to n in 1 582 .

If, as Dr B ro tanek affirm s,th is marriag e b ro u gh t to a c lo s e

“e in

He rz ens - roman de s Dich te rs ,” i t ca n no t b e sa id th ere i s any ke e ns e n se o f disappo in tme n t in th e s o nne t h e b orrowed from Ronsard tocommemo rate h e r u n ion w i th Lo rd Se ton.

He u re u se fu t l ’e s to ile fo rtu née,

Qu i d ’

vn b on oe i l ma Ma is tre sse app e rc eu t

He u re u x le b e rs,e t la ma in qu i la sc e u t

Emma i llo t te s le io u r qu’

e lle fu t née .

He u re u se fu t la mamme lle e n—mannée

De qu i le la ic t p rem ie r e lle re c e u t

Et b ie n - he u re u x le ve ntre qu i concentTe lle b eau té de tant de dons o rnée .

He u re u x pa re ns qu i e u st e s ce s t ho nne u rDe la vo ir ma istre vn astre d e b on - he u rHe u re u x le s mu rs na issance de la b e lle

He u reu x le fils dont g ro sse e lle sera ,

Mais p lu s he u reu x c e lu y qu i la sera

Et femme e t me re,en lie u d ’

vne p u ce lle n

OF MY LADY SEYTON .

M . M .

0 happy s tar,a t evning and a t m o rne

,

Vhais b right aspe ct my Ma istre s first o u t f[and . ]0 happy cred le , and 0 happy handVh ic h ro ckit h ir th e ho u r tha t sh o we s b [0rne . ]

0 happy Pape , ge rathe r ne ctar h o r[neFirst ga iv h ir s u ck ,

in s i lu e r s u e dl ing b and

1 0p. c i t, p . 38.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 94 APPENDIX C .

Si ne ve u x- ie e s chappe r de si do u ce langu e u r,N e viu re sans avo ir ton imag e e n m o n coeu r,Te s ma ins dedans ma p laye , e t ton nom en ma bou che .

Ce m’

e st extreme h o nne u r de tre spasse r po u r toy,Qu i passe s de b e au té la b eau té la p lu s b e lle .

Vn so u dart po u r garde r so n e nse igne e t sa foy ,

Me u rt b ien s u r le rempart d ’

vne fo rte Ro che l le .

Ie mo u rray b ien - he u re u x s ’

il t e so u u ient de mo y.

La mo rt n ’e st pa s g rand ma l , c’e st cho se natu re lle .

So su c te a kis gis trene fra the e I reft ,In b oning do u n thy bo dy o n th e b ed ,

Tha t evin my lyfe wi t/zin thy l ippis I leftSensyne from the e my Sp irits wa ld neu e r shed

To fo lo u the e it from my b o dy fledAnd left my Co rps als co ld a s on K ie .

B o t vhen the Dange r o fmy Death I d red,To se ik my spre it I sent my harte to the e

B o t it we s so inamo red with thyn e e ,W i th the e it mynd it lyku yse to remaneSo tho u h e s ke e p it captive all th e th r ie ,M o re gla id to byde the n to re tu rne agame .

Excep t thy b re ath thare p lac e s had su pple it ,

Ene n in thyn Arme s tha ir do u tle s h ad I de it .[Drummo nd MS. , f. 7 1 b.]

Sonne ts 56 and 57 in the Drummond MS. fo rm part o f a sequ enc e

o f five . B o th are from Ro nsard.

Pardo nne moy, Plato n , s i ie ne cu ideQu e so u s le ro nd de la vo u te de s Die u x

,

So it ho rs d u mo nde,o n an pro fo nd de s lieu x

Qu e Styx e nfo u rne , i l n ’

y a it qu e lqu e vu ide .

Si l ’a ir e st p le in e n sa vo u te liqu ide .

Qu i reco it do ne tant de p le u rs de me s ye u x,

Tant de so u p irs qu e ie sang lo te au x cie u x,

Lo rsqu’

amon du e il Am o u r lasche la b ride ?11 e s t du vagu e , on Si po int il n ’

en e st ,

D’

vn a ir pre sse le comb leme nt ne na istPlu s - to st le cie l

, qu i p ite u x se d ispo seA re c eu o ir l

’

e ffe t de me s do u le u rs ,De to u te s parts s e comb le d e me s p leu rs,Et de me s ve rs qu ’

e n mo u rant ie compo se .

Excu se me , Plato , if I su ld su pponeTha t o nderne th th e h eu inly vau ted ro u ndW itho u t th e wo rld, o r in pa irts pro fo u ndB y Stix inc lo s ’d tha t emp t ie p lace is no ne .

Ifwa trie vau ts o f A ir be fu ll e ch one ,The n vha t c ontenis my te irs vh ich so ab o u ndWith s igh is and sobb is vh ic h to th e b e vins I so u ndVhe n Love de lyt is to le t me mak my mone ?

NEW SOURCES OF MONTGOMERIE’

S POETRY. 295

Su ppo se th e so lids su b tilis ay re s trant is,

Vh ich is th e ma ist , my ma ister, ge may m ene

Tb oght al l war vo id , git cu ld they no t c o nteneTh e ha lf

,le t b e th e ha il l o fmy Compla int is .

Vh a ir go they then ? th e Qu e stio n wa ld I c [rave ]Except fo r su th th e b evins s u ld tham e [re ssave ] .

—[Dru mmo nd MS.,f. 76a . ]

Qu i vo u dra vo ir c omme Amo u r me s u rmo nte ,

Comme il m’

a ssant, comme i l se fa it va inqu e u r,Comme il r

’

enflamme e t r’

e ng lac e mon c u e u r,

Comme il re co it vn ho nne u r de ma ho nteQu i vo u dra vo ir vu e ie u ne sse p ro nteA su iu re en va in l ’ob ie t de son malhe u r

,

M e vie nne lire il vo irra la do u le u r,

Do nt ma De e sse e t m on Die u ne font conte .

Il c ogno is tra qu’ Amo u r e s t sans ra iso n ,

Vn do u x abu s , vme b e lle p riso n,O u va in e spo ir qu i de vent no u s vient pa istre

Et c ogno is tra qu e l ’homm e se de co it ,

Q u and p le in d ’

erre u r vn a u e u g le i l reco it

Po u r sa co ndu ite , vn enfant po u r so n maistre .

Vb a wa ld b eho ld h im vh om a g o d so grievis ?

Vh om h e assa ild,and danton

’

d with h is [da irt , ]O f vh om h e fre igis and inflams th e h airt,Vha is shame s i c lyk h im g rite st ho no u r g ivis ?

Vha wa ld beho ld a go u th that ne u e r [le ive s]In va in

,to fo lo u th e Obje ct o f h is smarte ?

B eho ld b o t me, p e rsa iv my pa infu ll pa irt,

And th’

arche r that , b u t mercy,m e m is ch [e ivis . ]

Tha ir sa ll h e s ie vh at Re so ne the n c an d oAgainst h is b o u , if o nce h e m int b o t toC ompe ll o u r h a i t ts in b ondage basse t o b e [ir ,]git sa ll h e se m e happ ie st appe ir,Tha t in my h a irt th e Amo ro u s he id do e s [ lie ]V ith poyson’

d poynt, vh airo f I g lo re [ to d ie . ]—[Drummo nd MS. , f. 76a . ]

Two rema ining so nne ts , 47 and 60 in the Drummond MS. , are

taken, one from ‘Le Prem ie r Livre ,’ th e o th e r from ‘

Le Se co ndeLivre de s Am o u rs

’

Pe tit barb e t, qu e tu e s b ienhe u re u x,

Si ton b on - he u r t u scau o is b ien e ntendre,

D’

a insi ton co rps e ntre se s b ras e stendre ,

Et de do rmir en son se in am o u re u xOI

’

I moy ie vy che tif e t lango u re u x,Po u r scau o ir tro p ma fo rtu ne c ompendre ,

Las p o u r vo u lo ir en ma ieu ne sse appre ndreTrop de ra isons , ie me fis malheu re u x.

296 APPENDIX C.

Io vo u dro is e stre vn p itau t de villag e ,So t , sans ra iso n e t sans e ntendem ent ,O u fago teu r qu i trau a i lle au b o cage

Ie n’

a u ro is po int en amo u r se ntiment .Le tro p d ’

e sprit m e cau se m o n dommag e

Et mon mal vient de tro p d e iu g ement .

TO HIS MAISTRES MESSANE.

Ha lyt ill Dog , in happy pa irt tho u crap ,If tho u had Skill thy happyne s t o spy,

Th at se c re it in my Ladyis Arm is may ly ,

And s le e p so su e itly in h ir lo ve ly lap .

B o t I, a lac e in wre c h e dne s m e wrap ,

B e c au s o u e r we il l my m ise ry kno u IFo r that my go u th to le irne I d id app lyMy o u e r grit Ski ll h e s ma id my o u ne m isha [p

Vhy ha if I no t , 0 Go d , als b lu nt a b [ra ine ]A s h e that daylie wo rb le th in the wyne

O r t o mak fagg o ts fo r h is fu id is fane ?Lyk as I d o I su ld no t d ie and d t

'

Iyn

My preg nant spre i t , th e hu rte r o f my harte ,Lyk as it do e s , su ld no t p e rsave my smarte .

MS. , f. 73Si j

’

avo is u h haine u x qu i me vo u lu st la mo rt ,Po u r me veng er de lu y, je ne vo u dro is lu y fa ireQu e re garde r le s ye u x de ma do u ce contraire

,

Qu i , s i fie rs c o ntre moy , me font s i do u x effo rt .Ce s te p u nitio n , tant so n re gard e st fo rt ,Lu y s e ro it u ne ho rre u r e t se vo u dro it défa ireN y le me sme p la isir ne lu y scau ro it p lu s p laire ,Se u lement au tre spas se ro it son re c onfo rt .

Le re gard m onstru e u x de la Medu se antiqu eAu p rix du s ien n ’e st rie n qu e fab le p o é'tiqu eMedu se se u lement to u rno i t l ’ho mme en ro che r

,

Ma is ce ste - c y en - ro che,en- e au e

’

,en g lace , en fone ,

Ce u x qu i de se s regards o sent b ien appro ch e r,Et s i e u le s tu ant la m igno nne se jo u e .

”

Had I a fo e that hate d m e to dead ,

Fo r my Re u eng e , I wish h im no mo re illB o t t o b eho ld h ir eyis , vh ilk e u e r s tillAv fe irc e aga inst m e with so su e e t a fe id .

Hir lo oks b e lyve su ch h o rro u r su ld h im b [re id, ]His wish wo ld b e

,h is c ative co rps to kill .

Ene n ple su rs se lf c o u ld no t content h is wi[llExce pt th e , De ath , no thing cu ld h im reme [id

Th e vg ly lo oks o f o ld MEDUSA’

S eyi[s . ]Co mpa ird to h irs ar no t b o t Po e ts leyisFo r h irs exc e ids thame in a sharp e r so rt

Th e GORGON b o t transfo rm i t m en in s ta[nis ,]B o t she inflamm is and fre i z is b o th a t anisTo spu lz ie h a irt , tha t M inio n Inaks h ir sp[o rt. ]

—[Dru mmond MS. , f. 77 a . ]

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 98 APPENDIX C.

And againO u b ien va - t

’

en la ha u t crie rA la N atu re e t la prie rD

’

en fa ire u ne au ssi adm irab leMa is j ’ay g rand p e u r qu ’

e lle romp itL e m o u le a lo rs qu ’

e lle la fit ,Po u r n ’

en trace r p lu s de semb lab le .

Th e tho u gh t , howe ve r, is o f e arlier o r ig in tha n Ro nsard.

in Su rrey’

s“A p ra ise o f h is Love ,

”in wh ic h N a tu re i s

lam ent th a tWh en sh e had lo st th e p erfit mo ld

She co u ld no t make th e lyke agayne .

In th is ins tanc e , howeve r, i t i s mo re l ike ly th at M ontg ome rie

b o rrowed ne i th e r from Ro n sard no r Su rrey, b u t from an anonymou s

lyric ,“A pra is e o f his Ladye ,

”wh ich , l ike Su rre y’s , appears in

To tte l’s M is ce llany,’ and is u s u al ly as s igned to Jo hn Heywo od. It

i s wi tho u t do u b t an im i ta t io n o f Su rrey’s p o em . Th e fo u rth s tanz a

ru ns

I th inke natu re hath lo st the mo u lde ,

Wh e re sh e h er shape d id takeO r e ls I do u b t if na tu re cou ld ,

So fai re a crea tu re make .

” 1

And th ere are o the r in te re s t ing para lle ls b e twe e n po em

Mo ntg om e rie’s . Heywo od, fo r example , w ri te s

The vertu e o f h e r l iu e ly loke s ,Exce ls the p re cio u s stoneI wish e to hau e none o ther b oke sTo read o r loke vpon .

In e che o f h ir two crista ll eye sSm ile th a nak ed b oyeI t wo u ld yo u all in harte su ffiseTo se e that lampe o f ioye .

”

With wh ic h may b e c ompared Montg ome rie’s l in e s

Th e b ony b links my cou rag e fe edsO f h ir tu a c h ris ta ll e e s ,

Tu inkl ing i llum ino u s ,W ith b e ams Am o ro u s

Qu ha ir in tu a na ikit B oyi s re s’

o rts ,Qu ha is co u ntenance g o od hope re po rtsFo r they app e irV ith smyling che ir,A s they vald spe irAt m e some sp o rts .

Moral is ing on the prac t ice o f po e tic larc eny, c ommon among h is

1 Th e imag e go e s b ack to Ar io sto (Orlando Fu rio so , canto x. 1.

NEW SOURCES OF MONTGOMERIE’

S POETRY. 2 99

c o n temporarie s in England, Sir Ph i l ip Sidney, h imse lf far fromimmacu la te , wri te s in one o f h is “ A s troph e l and Ste lla s o nne ts

Yo u that po o r Pe trarch’s long decea sed wo e s ,W ith newbo rn s ighs and deni z ened wit do s ingYo u take wrong ways Tho se far - fe t he lps b e su chA s do b ewray a want o f inward tou ch ;And su re a t leng th, sto len go o ds do come t o light .

Th e se l ine s are qu o ted by Dr L. E. Kas tn e r,1 in an i n te re s t ingexam ina t io n o f Dru mmo nd’

s indeb tedn e s s to Ph i l lippe De sp or te s,wh e re h e a ls o re fe rs to the “ larc e no u s a cts ”

o f Montg ome rie and

Wi l liam A lexande r o f M ens trie . Dr Ka s t ne r co n c lu de s w i th th e

refle c tion :“In wha teve r way we lo ok at th e ma tte r, th e me thods

o f the se Sco tt ish po e ts do b e tray a‘w an t o f i nward ’ to u ch , and

m u s t in fu tu re a ffe ct co n side rab ly the e s t ima te o f the ir po e t ic tale n t .From th e la t te r par t o f th is j u dgment we m u s t ve n t u re t o demu r .

Th e e s tima te wh ic h has b e e n g e n e rally fo rmed o f Mo ntgome rie’s

po e ti c ta lent is no t , i nde ed , a ve ry h igh o ne ; bu t i t is u n l ike ly tha ti t w ill be in any way dim i n ish ed by th e d is co ve ry o f h is indeb tedn e ssto Ro nsard and th e p oe ts o f the Eng lish m is ce l lanie s . He has le fta s u ffic ie n t b ody o f po e try o f h is own to mainta in th e p os i t io n henow h o lds in l i terary h is to ry. It wo u ld c e rta in ly o cc u r to no one to

s u gg e s t tha t h e is a po e t o f s triking o rig ina l i ty. Th e g i ft h e has o fg race fu l, flu e n t, and o cc as io na l ly eve n b eau tifu l ve rs e - making , h eemplo ys (le aving o u t o f co u nt h is devo t io nal po e try, s ome perso nals o n ne ts

,and h is share o f the

‘F lyt ing ’

) in expre ss ing in vario u s

c omb ina t ions the a l lego rical imag e s , co n ce i ts , and fan c ifu l s imi le s

wh ic h , a t th e t im e , w e re , i t may b e sa id,th e common p ro pe rty o f

p o e ts . Th e artific ia l ity o f all th is h e rare ly i nvade s and e le va te s

wi th a g e nu in e ly de e p pe rsona l emo tio n . He se ldom if ever, in c ons e

qu enc e , ris e s ab ove the leve l o f a m ino r po e t . J u dg ed from th e p o in to f view o f compara t ive c rit i c ism , h is ch ie f c la im t o co ns ide rat ionp robably l ie s in th is, tha t h e was th e ackn owledg ed maste r of a

l i tt le g ro u p o f Co u rt po e ts in Sco tland,who , by the ir tran sla t ions

,

im i tat io n s , and o rig ina l efforts, we re d isp lay ing in the Sc o ts ve rna cu lar

,a s far as the ir lim i ted p owe rs wo u ld adm i t, the fashio ns o f a

new s tyle o f po e try in vog u e thro u g ho u t Eu ro pe . Had th e lang u ag eo f Sco t land co n ti nu ed to be th e m e dium o f a cu lt iva ted po e try, thise xpe rim e n t wo u ld do u b tle ss have as sum ed a g rea te r impo rtan ce fo r

Montg ome rie a t le as t mu s t h ave credi t fo r de ve lop ing th e nat ive

pro sody, and fo r adding no t a l ittle to the g ra c e and cadenc e o f th e

po e tic di ct io n o f h is co u n try.

1 ‘Th e M odern Langu ag e Review,

’

Octob e r 1 907 .

APPENDIX D .

L I FE- RECO RDS OF MONTGOMERIE.

[TESTAMEN T OF MARGARET FRASER, LADY GIFFEN and HES

SILHEID,

1 da ted a t Irvine , 2 7th Au g u s t 1583 . R eg is te red 7th

J u ly

THE te s tament te s tamentar and I nve ntar o f be g u dz’

s , g e ir, so ume s

o f mo n e y, de t t is, per t ening to vmqu /zzl e ane r ich t hono rab ill Ladie

Margare t Prafie r, Ladie G iffen and He ss i lh e id,re l i c t o f vq mz'le

Io hne Montg umm e rie o f He s s ilh e id the tyme o f h ir de c e is , Qu hade c e ist in the mo ne th o f A u g u s t , the ge ir o f g od ImVClxxxi ij _ ge ris,ffaytfifu ll ie ma id g evin vp b e A le xander Montg umme rie h ir la u c h

fu l l s o n e , qu home s cho , nom inat ma id h ir e xe c u to u r and introme t

to u r wz'

tlz h ir g u dis g e ir in h ir la tte r w i l l, vnde rwrittin o ff be dai t,a t be to u n o f Irrwine

,th e xxvij day o f A u g u s t, the ge ir o f g od fo irsa id,

a s be sam z'

zz a t le n th pro po rt is .

I n the firs t, be sa id vmqu lz z'

le marg are t frafie r, Lad ie G iffen and

He s s i lh e id, had be g u di s , g e ir, s o u me s o f mo ney, de tt is o f be ava le

pri c e s e fter fo llow ing pertening to h ir,as h ir awine pro pe r g u d is

g e ir be tyme o f h ir de c e is fo irsaid, v iz . I tem in vrenc il is dom i

c i l is , w i t/l be ab u lgeme zz tis o f h ir b ody, e s t ima t to be so u me o f tu ent ie

pu nd is .

Su mma o f the I nventar xxl.

fl'

o l lo u is be de tt is awand to be de id. [A lo ng l is t is the n g ive n o fthe de ce ased lady’s deb to rs .

Summa o f be de tt is awand to be de id i ijc lxxxxvij

h bxvi ij

"hvi ij

‘1

Summa o f th e I nve n tar wz'tk be de t t is i i ijcxvij

l ibxvi ij

Shvi ijd

N a diu is io u n.

The qu o t i s c ompon i t fo r x merkz'

s .

ffo llo u is be de idz’

s lega c ie la t te r wi l l.

A t th e to u n o f Irrw ine , th e xxvij day o f A u g u s t, th e ge ir o f g o d

Imvc lxxxi ij ge ris , th e qzem

'

lk day ane h o no rab i ll Ladie Ma rgare t

Frafle r,Ladie G iffen and He ss i lh e id

,ma id h e r Leg ac ie 81 la tte r w i ll

as fo llou is , viz . : I tem,I le ive my sau le to g od, my make r, and my

1 The p o e t ’s mo ther .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

302 APPENDIX D.

b ish op rik o f g lasg ow. And fo r th e ma ir s u ir paym e n t, to be sa id

A le xande r, o f be sa id p ens io u n , a s s ignand d isp onand to h im, bevic tu all of be landis vnde rwri t t in , pe rtening to be sa id arch ib isch oprik

Tha t is to say, fu rth o f dalb e th e , myne b o ll is malt , sevin b o llis me ill

fu rth o f c omflat tis , th re t te in b o llis tu a firlo tt is mal t, and e llevin bo ll is

me ill fu rth o f kenmu re , h yn e b o llis malt, s evin b o ll i s ane p e e t me ill

fu rth o f de ldowy we s te r, nyne b o l l i s malt, au c h t b o l l i s tu a firlo tt is

m e ill fu rth o f be fo u r pairt is o f sh eddils to u n ,fo u rt ie b o llis malt , and

th re ttie bo ll i s m e ill ; fu rth o f dalm e rnok, th re t t ie tu a bo llis m e ill—TO

be ge irlie tan e vp and introme t t it wi t/t , b e be sa id ale xander and h i s

fac to u ris,in h is name , in tyme cumming , fo r be spa ce fo irsaid, fra be

h and is o f be fewaris , fe rmo rar is,takism e n

, tennenti s , rente llari s and

po sse sso u ri s o f be sa idis landis , pres ent and b e ing fo r be tyme , at bet e rme s o f paym e n t vs it and wo u n t ; B eg innand be firs t payment ber o fanno lxxxij ge iris , and s i c like ge irl ie in tym e c umming , du ring be sa id

spa ce . Wi th p owe r e tc . With command ber in to th e lo rdis e tc .

Su b sc riu it at Fa lkland be xxvij day o f Sep temb e r 1583 . (Reg iste ro f Pre sentatio n s to B e nefic e s , &C.

, vo l. 2, f.

[ACQUITTANCE by HEN RIE GELIS, Merc hant, Sou thampton

,in favour o f ALEXANDER MONTGOMERY . Registered

grd N ovembe r

In prese n c e of be lo rd is o f c o u nsale , comperit per so nalie h enr i

g e lis , mer c hand o f be to u n c u nt ie o f so u thamp to u n in Ing land,

and gaif in bis a cqu it tan c e d is charg e vnde rwrit t in, su bs cr iu it

wi t/z h is h and, de syrit be sam in t o b e in s e rt reg i s trat in beb u ikis o f c o u nsal to h a if be s trenth , fo rc e , e ffe ct of ba i r ac t

de c re i t in tyme to c um e t adfierpetu am re i memor iam , And be sa idis

lo rdis de c rei t au tnor i t ie to b e interp onit per to , wi tn letters

e xe cu torz’

a l is to b e d ire c t bervpo u n in man e r sp e c ife it ber int ill . Th e

qunflk de s ir be sa idis lo rdis th o ch t re ssonable , and ber fo r h e so rdani t o rdanis be said ac qu i t tance dis ch arg e to b e inse rt

regi stra t in th e sa idis b u k i’

s, to h aif be s trenth

,fo rce

,e ffe ct

o f ba ir a c t de c re i t in tym e to c um e t ad p erpetu am re i memorz'

am ,

’

and h e s interponit inter ponis ba i r de c re i t au tnori t ie ber to ,

and de c ernis o rdanis le tters exe cu tor i a l is to b e dire ct beru pou n in m anner spe c ifit ber int ill o ff th e qunzlk the t eno r fo llowisB e i t ke nd t i ll a ll men h e bi r presen t let tre s , m e , h e nrie g e l is ,

m e rch and o f be to u n c u nt ie o f sou thh amp to u n in Ing land, fo r

my s e lf, takand be bu rd ing on me fo r all be adm ins trato u ri s

ass ig nais in and to be ac t io u n wz’

tlz in spe c ifit , ifo r c er tane grat itu d is

L IFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 303

g u id de id is done , and s ovme s o f mo ne y re alie re ssau it be me in

novmer it mo n ey fra ale xande r montg omery , g ent illman of s c o tland,

qune ro f I hald me we ill c ontent it pay i t, To haif renu nc it

disch e rg it, l ik as b e be teno zt r h e iro f fo r m e in name b e h alffo rsa id, I renu nc e s implicite r dis c he rg e s a ll a c tion, t itle , inter e s ,o r c lame qnlza tsume u ir compe te n t to me

,o r myne , aganis be sa i d

Ale xander fo r h is awin pa ir t allaner lie b e ver tew o f qana tsume u ir

band, o b liga t ion, o r prome ss maid b e h im to me , o r myn e , b e fo r beday 8: da it h e iro f ; And in sp e c i a ll my act ion Clame ag anis h im

fo r paym ent o f be sovm o f th re h u ndre th p o u ndi s striu e ling vpon h is

ob liga tio n, da it it vpo n be se cu nd day o f De cemb er 1 580 ge iris, s e i lit

su b sc r i u it b e h im ,w i t/z a ll ba t may fo llow o r re su l t beru po u n fo r

be sa id A le xanders pairt bero f a llanerl ie,a s sa id is , B yndand

obl issand m e 8: my fo rsa idis b e bir present is nevir to ca ll,fo l low

,

no r p ers ew be sa id a le xander, no r ony in h is nam e , berfor b e law ,no r

by law in Iu g em ent,no r o u twi th in sc o t land, no r e ll is qu h e ir ; And

t o re le if h im , h is fac to a ris ser u i tonri s , o f qu h ats ume u ir le t tre s of o u r

adm ira lite o f Ing land, pu rc h e s t o r rais i t b e me ag anis h im ,h i s g u dis ,

o r g e ir, qu h enevir be sam in may b e apprih endi t, and to ke ip h im, and

h is,fre s c ayt/i le s s bero f fo r now evir ; Providing a lwayis bat

bis my renu nc iat io u n d isc he rg e b e no ent extendit to r ich e rtramsay and andro m e rtyne , s c o t t ism en, b u nd wi t/z be sa i d a le xander eoniu nc tl ie s evera lie to m e in be sa id sovm

, as be sa id

o bligat io u n B o t bat no efit’

tns tand ing he irof I may persew bam ,o r

ony o f bam , berfo r in so l idam, p ro ra ta,and to vs e be powe r o f my

said is le ttre s o f adm ira lite agani s bam, ba i r g u dis g e ir, as g if bissa id dis charg e had nevir be n e g ev in ; And fo r be ma ir s e c u rite I am

conte nt conse n t is ba t bir present is b e ac t it reg is trat in th e bu ki s

o f o u r so u erane lo rdis c ou nsa le,and sc lzi ri ffe s o r comm issa ri ’s b u kis o f

Ed inb u rcnt, o r ony of bam ad p erpe tztam re i nzemor iam and ba i rau c to ri te to b e inter ponit b e rto In With e s o f be qu h i lk thing to bi rmy prese n t lettre s o f renu nc iat io u n d isc h e rg e , I ha if s u b s c r i u it besam in wi t! ; my h and as fo l low is a t be b u rent o f be c annoga it, be syd

Edinb u rent be t u e lf day o f o c to be r be ge ir o f g o d ImvC fo u rsc o ir

fou r ge iris , B e for bir w itne s : ma is ter Ihone Ch alme r o f Co rrayth ,

Patrzk Tu rno u r, b u rg e s o f Edinbu rg h Patrik B lac ade r, Ihone B o u ng ,s ervito u r t o Wi l l iam Comm e ndator o f Pe tt inveme , Ihone Rob e s o u n,wri t ter , Jam e s Logane , n o ta r pu b l ic t . Sic su b s c rib itu r.

HENRE CELIS.

Ma is te r IHONE CHALMER o f c o rrayth , with e s .

IHON N E BOUNG, a s W i tne s .

PATRIK TURN OUR, With e s .

IAMES LOGANE, a s witne s .

IHONE RO B ESOUN , as w i tne s .

(Reg iste r o fDe eds , vo l . 2 2 , f. 4 15o.)

304 APPENDIX D.

[RENUNCIATION AND DISCHARGE by AEXANDER MONT

GOMERY in favour o f HEN RY GYLLIS, Merchant o f Southampton,

Registe red 3 o th De c ember

I n presens o f th e lo rd is o f Co u nsale , c ompe irit pe rsonall ie alexande rMontg omo rie , fli ru ito u r t o th e King is Ma ies tie , and g awe in th is

renu nc e a t io u n and d is ch a irg e vnde rwrit tin, s u b sc ryve it wi tli h is hand,

and de syre it th e sam in t o b e in se rt and_

reg i s tra t in be b u ikis o f

c ou nsale , To reman e ber in ad perpe tu am re i memor i am , To h aif thes trentlt , fo rce , and e ffe c t o f ane ac t and de c re it o f th e lo rdis ba iro f in

tyme to c um . Th e qu /t i lk de syre t h e sa idis lo rd is th o e/i t re s s onab le ,

and berfo ir h e s o rdani t and o rdanis th e s a id renu nc eat io u n and

d isc h airg e to b e i n s e rt and reg i s tra t in th a ir said is b u iki s,To remane

ber i n ad p erp etu am re i m emor iam , To hawe be s trentn, fo rce , ande ffe c t o f ba i r a c t and de c re i t in tym e to c um , and h e s inter pon i t and

interp one is bair de c re it and au t/zor i tie ba ir to , O ff the qani lk the

t enno u r followis : I, A le xande r Mo ntg om e ray, fli ru i to r to th e king ismaie s t ie , b e the tenno r h e iro f renu nc is, d is c harg e is , and s impl ic i te rre u okis a ll and qu h a t sum eu e r d is c harg e is and a cqu i t tan c e s qu hatsume u e r alleg e it g eve in and g rant it t o m e b e h e n ry gyllis ,

Ing l isman, m e rch and o f the to u n and c omp t ie o f So u th hampto u n

In e ngland ; and spe c iall ie ane a l leg e i t d is c h arg e , ma id and g eve in

b e th e sa id h enry g e ll is to m e , o f ane b and and ob l ig atiou n ma id

and su b sc ryu it b e me to h im anent th e paym e n t o f th e sowme o f thre

h u ndre th e pu nd is s te rl ing , as for th e pryc e o f ane bark c a l lit the

Jame s b onavento r of s o u thhamp to u n, co ft b e m e , R ichart ramsay,

and a ndro m artene , as equ all p o rtionaris, byari s , and Int rome t toris

th a iro f, as th e sa id ob l ig at io u n o f th e dai t th e s e co nd day o f

De c embe r 1 580 ge iri s at ma ir le n th pro po rt is : And fo rde r, I am

c onte n t, and b e th ir pre sentis co n se n t is, tha t th e sa id a l leg e it a cqu ittan c e and dis charg e b e nu l l and o f na n e ava i ll In th e se lff, and the

sam in to haiff na s tre n th,fo rce , no r e ffe c t, na th e r I n Iu gm ent no r

o u tw ith in ony tyme c um ing ; A nd to tha t e ffe c t I am co n tent and

co nse nt is tha t th e said h enrie h a iff fu l l powar and l ibe rt ie to cal l andp ersew fo r the h a i ll c o nte nt is and poynt is of be said ob ligatio u n and

s owm e o f mo n ey tha irin c onte init,b e fo ir qu h a tsume u e r Iu dg e o r

Iu dg e s w i thin this re alme s iklyk, and a ls fre l ie as h e m ich t h a iff do n eI n o ny tyme b e fo ir th e mak ing o f the sa id a lleg e it d is charg e , no tw i th s tand ing o f th e sam inn. And fo r th e ma ir s e c u rit ie , I am c on tentand c onsent t is th a t th is my revo c a tio u n and d is charg e b e in se rt andre gis trat in th e b u k is o f o u re so u erane lo rdis c o u nsale and s e ss io u n

a d p erp etu am rei memor i am, To hawe the s trent/z o f ane a c t and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

306 APPENDIX D.

fi r lotis,i pec t me ill

,and v c halde ris , ij fi r lo ti s mal t , ge irlie , to b e

vp l ift it fu rth o f th e re die s t fru tt is and re n t is o f th e sa id arch i

b is ch o prik, and c ertane landi s a s s ignit t o h im ,w i th in th e baro n e y

o f g lasg ow, fo r su ir payme n t th a iro f t o th e said a le xander du ringh is lyftyme ; and to h a if h ard and s ene be samin redu c e it, re s c ind it ,c ass it, and annu ll it , fo r ce rtame c au sfi sp e c ifiit in th e sa id pre c ep t ,

ra is i t in th e sa id ma ter , as a t m air le n th is conte nit in th e sa id

Comm issa ri s precep t , dire ct in th e sa id ma ter To thame se lffis to b e

proc e idit b e fo ir bam e s ic lyk and in th e samin m an e r as it mych t o r

s u ld h a if b e n e pr o c e idit b e fo ir th e saidi s Commis sa ri s ; And h e s

a s s ignit and ass ignis to mr John ru s se ill, pro c u ra tou r fo r th e said

a le xander mong ome ry, be s exth day o f Ianu ar nixt - to c um,wi th

continewa ti o u n o f day is, to anfia er to be said prec e pt, su a ba t bere fo irbe saidis lo rdis may p ro c e id and do fo rde r iu s t ic e in the sa id ma ter as

e ffe ris ; And berfo ir disc h airg is th e sa idis Comm is sa ris o f all fo rde r

proc eding in th e sa id ma ter , and of th a ir o ffice s in ba t par t And in

th e m entym c ont inu is be said m a ter e t c . vnto be day fo irsa i d : Th e

said B isc h o pe o f g la sgow eompe rand b e mr ale xander king , h is p roc u ra toa r, and be sa id A le xander Mong om e ry compe irand b e be sa id

mr Iohn ru sse ll, qah zl kis ar wairnit h e iro f ap u d ad d —(Reg is te r o f

A ct s De c re e ts , vo l . 1 09, f.

VI .

[RATIFICATION by writ o f th e Privy Seal o f th e pension o f

500 merks to Cap itane ALEXR MONTGOMERIE, dated a Ist

March

ANE lettre ma id makand ment io u n that o u re so u e rane lo ird, ffo r

dive ris g u de c au sfi and c ons idera tion is m oving h is h i ene s, and for

be g u de trew and thankfu ll s e rv ice do n e and t o b e do n e to h is

m a ie st ie b e h is g u de s e rvito u r Capi tan e A lexf Montg ome rie , withavise and co n s ent o f be lo irdis o f h is ma ie s t ie s s e c re i t c o u nsall,

Gevand, g rantand, and d isponand to h im ane ge irl ie p ens io u n, du ring

all th e day is o f h is lyiftyme , o f be sowm e o f fyve h u ndre th merkis

mo n ey of bis rea lm e,To b e ge irl ie tane and Vp lift i t fu rth o f be redd ie s t

ma i ll is , te ind is , fru i tti s , re n t is , proffitt is , emo l iment is, and dew ite is o f

be t u a pa irt o f be b is c hOprik o f g lasgw ; and fo r be ma ir su re payme n tba iro f to b e ma id to th e said capitan e alexf ass ignand to h im the

vic tu als ofbe landis vndirwrit t in p e rtenyng to be sa id b is ch oprik— Thati s to say, fu rth o f da lba the N yne b o ll is ma lt, Sevin bo llis me i ll ffu rth

o f c onflat t is xi i i b o lli s , t u a firlo t t is mal t, and e llevin b o ll is m e ill fu rthof Kenmv[r] e N yne b o ll is malt

, s evin b o l l is ane pe ck me ill ; fu rth of

daldowy we s te r nyne bo l l is mal t,au ch t b o l lis tu a firlo t t is me ill ; fu rth

o f be fou re pairt is o f sch eddils tou n fo u rt ie bo l lis malt, and thre ttie

L IFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 307

bo ll is m e ill ; and fu rth o f dalme rnok th re tt ie t u a bo l l is m e il l—To b e

ge irl ie tan e vp and Introme t t it w i th b e be said ale xn , and h is fac to u ris

in h is name,In tyme c um ing fo r be spac e fo irsaid, fra be handis o f be

fewaris , fermo raris, tennent is , tak isme n, rental lar is , and po s se s s o u r is

of be sa idis land is presen t and b e ing fo r be t yme , at be t erm e s o f paym e n t vs it and wo u n t B eg innand be first p aym e n t ba irof o ff be crop eand ge ir o f God Imvc fo u r s c o ir tu a ge iris , and s ic lyke ge irl ie in tyme

c uming d u ring be sa id space : a cc o rding to be qu hi lk, be sa id c ap i

tane a le xande r ob ten it de c re i t o f th e lo irdis of c o u nsal l w i th lettre s inbe fo u re fo rme s bairu po u n ; B e ve rtew o f be qu h i lki s he b e c ome in

p e c c ab i ll po ss e s s io u n o f vp l ift ing and introme t t ing w i th his said p ens io u m fra be tennent is , and vbir is adde t t it in paym ent ba iro f, Co n tin uall ie qu h i ll be ge ir o f Go d ImvC fo u re s c o ir s e x ge i ris ; a t be qu h ilktyme , vpo u n sp e c ial l and g u id re sp e c t is moving o u r sa id s o u e rane

lo ird,h is h iene s gave and g rant i t to be sa id capi tan e alexr h i s

maie s t ie s l ice n ce to depairt and p at) o f bis re alm e t o be pa irtis o f

fran ce , flander is, Span e , and vbiris b egond sey, fo r be spa ce o f fyve

ge iris ba ireft ir ; du ring be qu h i lk spa ce o a r sa id so u erane lo ird tu ikbe sa id capitane a lexr o and h is sa id p ens io u n vnde r h is ma i e st ie s pro

t e c t io u n, mantenanc e , and sau fg aird, as th e pro te c tio u n ma id ba irvpon a t mair le nth b e iris . A c co rd ing to be qu h i lk, h e depa irt it o f

bis re alme to be pa irt is o f flande ris , Span e , and vbiris b eyo nd s ey,

qaheras h e remanit Cont inewallie s ensyne de teynit and h alde n in

prison and c ap t iu it ie , t o the g re i t h u rt and vexa t io u n o f h is p e rso u n,

a ttou r be lo s e o f h is g u idis . In be m ene tyme , no c h twi th stand ing o f

be s a id l ic e n ce and pro te c t io u n, the sa id cap itan e a lexr~ h is fac to u ris

and se rvi to u ris h e s b e n e ma is t wrang u s l ie s topp i t , h inde rit , and

debarrit In the p e c eab i l l po sse s s io u n o f h is sa id p ens io u n, b u t

ony g u id o rdonr o r fo rm e o f Iu s t ic e , to h is g re it h u rt, h inde r,and pre iu dic e ; qu ba ir as h is g u id se rvice m e rit i t ra the r a u gme n

tat iou n, no r d im inisch ing o f be sa id pe ns io u n. His h iene ss, ba irfo ir, movi t w ith th e prem isf) , and w i ll ing be sa id capi tane alexr

sall have b e tt ir o c c asio u n to c ont inew in h is said s e rvice , to h is

maie st ie in all tyme he ire ft ir, N ow — e ftir h is h ie ne s lau c hfu l l

and pe rfyte a ig e o f xxi ge iris c omp le it, and gener al l revo c a t io u n

ma id in parl iame n t — Rate fe and, appre vand and c onfe rmand to

be sa id cap i tan e a lexr a ll and ha i l l be le ttre s o f p ens io un abo u e

spe c i fe it , And a l l and s indrie poyntt is , pasf) , c lau sfl , and art ic lis

c ontenit ba irint ill, and w ill i s and g rant is , and fo r h is h ie ne s , and h is

su c c e s so u ris , pe rpe tu a l l ie de c e rnis and o rdanis the sam in t o s tand

g u id, valiab ill,and e ffe c t u al l in be s e lf, Eft ir be fo rm e tenno u r

bairof in a l l poynt is , no ch twi th standing qaha tsum evir revo c a t io u n,

de c re it, se n tenc e , s u spens io u n, o r vbir pretend it ryc h t o r re s t it u t io u n

inte rvinand In be meantyme ; and spe c ia ll ie the re st itu tio u n of Jame s

b isc hope o f g lasgw, o u t of be qu h ilk, o u r sa id so u erane lo ird now, as

ban, spe c iallie exc ep t is and re servis to be said c apitane alexf be

308 APPENDIX D.

sa id pens io u n, Su a ba t h e may bru ik be sam in , s ic lyke as g if be sa id

pre tend it re s tit u t io u n h ad nev ir b e n e g rant i t . A t to u r h is b ie n e s o f

new g evis , g rant is , and d isponis to be sa id c ap i tan e a lexr'

, du r ing all

the day is o f his lyfe tym e,a ll and b a i l l be sa id ge irl ie pens io u n o f

fyve h u ndre th merkis mo n e y fo irsa id ; and fo r s u re paym en t ba iro f,ass ignand and d isponand to h im th e v ic tu a ll o f be town is and land isabo u e wri tt in, To be Vp lift i t and payi t to h im I n ma n e r ab o u e e x

prem it ; B e g innand be firs t te rm e s payme n t o f be cro pe and ge ir o f

g od Imvc fo u re sc o ir s ex ge iris ge irl ie , s e n syn e th is in s tan t cro pe and

ge ir o f g od ImvC fo u re sc o ir a u ch t ge iris , fo u re sc o ir nyne ge iris , appro ch e

and,and s ic lyke ge irl ie , and t e rm e l ie

,in tym e c u m ing du ring h is sa id

lyiftyme : ffo r paym ent qu ha i ro f o u re sa id so u e rane lo ird w il lis and

g rant is ba t be lettre s in be fo u r fo rm e s , pu rc he s t b e be sa id capi tan ealexr ~ Vpo u n h is sa id firs t g ift, salbe a ls va liab ill, g u id, and s u ffic ie n t ,fo r cau s ing o f h im to b e ansu e rit and ob eyit o f h is said pens io u n of

be c ro pp is and ge iris o f g od fo irsa id and In tyme s c um ing , Sic lyke as

g if be sam in h ad pas t b e ane new de c re i t , and let tre s o f fo u r fo rme s

bairvpo u n &C. Wi th c ommand in be sam in t o o ffic ia r is o f arme s to

pu t bir sa idis le ttre s in be fo u r fo rme s, pu rc h e st b e be s aid c api tane

a le xander vpo u n h is sa id firs t g ift , to dew e xe c u tio u n In a ll po int is fo r

cau s ing o f h im to be ansu e ri t and o b ey it o f h is sa id p ens io u n o f bec ropp is and ge iris o f g od fo irsa id, and in tyme c u ming , no ch twi th

s tanding o f ony s u spe ns io u n o r d is charg e g ev in , o r to b e g evin, to

bame In be co n tra ir, vnd ir be pan e o f dep riva t io u n : qu ha i rvnto bes ich t o f bir pres ent is sa lb e ane s u ffic ie n t warrand

,With comma nd

als u a g if n e id b e is , to be lo irdis o f c o u nsa ll , to g rant and d ire c t le ttre sc onfo rm e he irto In fo rme , a s e ffe i r is &c . A t h alieru idho u s , th e xxi

day o fm e rch e , Th e ge ir o f g od ImvC fo u re s c o ir au ch t ge ir is .

Pe r Signatu ram .

(Reg iste r o f th e Privy Se al o f Sc o tland, vo l . 59, f. 88 a . )

[GIFT AND RATIFICATION Of a Pension o f 4 00 merks toCapitane A LEXANDER MONTGOMERIE by LODOVIK, Dukeo f Levenox. and N ovember

IN PRESENS o f be lo rdis o f c o u nsall , c ompe iri t persona l ie Mr A le xa nder King , p ro c u ra toa r spe c ia llie c o ns t itu t fo r Lodovik

,Du ke o f

Levenox, and h is c u ra to a ri s vnde rwr i t t in, be bis g ift and Ra t ific a ti o u nvnde rwr i tt in

,G iffin in su b sc ryu it wi th ba i r h and is , And de syrit be

s amyn to b e in sert re g i s tra t in be b u ikis o f c o u nsa ll, To h a if bes tre n th , fo rce , and e ffe c t o f ane a c t de c re i t o f be lo rdis ber o f, Thaird e c re it and au thor i t ie to b e Interp onit ber to , And lettr e s and exe cu

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 1 0 APPENDIX D.

to b e done,b e be said c ap itane ale xande r t o ws , and to g if h im

o c c a s io u n to c on t inew ber in, WITT ge ws to h af g evin , g rant it, and

d ispo nit, and b e bi r presen tis wi th cons e n t fo irsa id, g evis, g rant is ,d ispon is to be sa id cap i tan e a le xander, du r ing a ll be daye s o f h is

lyfe tyme,A ll and Ha ill be ge irlie p ens io u n o f ffo u re h u ndre th merki s

m one y o f bis re a lm e in fu ll s at is fac tio u n c ontenta ti o u n o f be

pe ns io u n abo u ewr i t t in ; Lyk as we b ind ob le is ws , o u r a iris

s u c c e s so u ri s , b e o u r se lffis , o a r c halmer lanis and fac to u ri s,in o u r

name to mak g u id thankfu l l payme n t t o be sa id capitan e ale xander

,du ring be spac e fo irsa id, o ff all ha ill be sa id pe ns io u n o f ffo u re

h u ndre th m erkis mone y fo irsa id, ge irl ie term lie,a t two term e s in

be ge ir, w itsonday and mer tyme s in w in te r, b e e qu ale po rt ionis ,

B egynnand be first terme s paym e n t ber o f a t be terme o f w i t sonday,

in be ge ir o f g od ImvC fo u rs c o ir ten ge ir is , and s u a fu rth ge irl ieterm lie in tyme c uming , d u ring all be daye s o f h is lyfe tyme ; and incais i t sall happ in w s, o r o u r fo irsaidi s , to fa ilgie in th ankfu ll payme n to f be sa id p ens io u n, a s sa id is, b e be s pace o f Twent ie daye s e fte r onyo f be said is term e s, Th a n 8: in ba t c a is I t sa lbe le sum , Lyk as we wi thc o n s e n t ab o u e spe c i fe it g rant is agg re is , ba t be sa id cap itane a le xande r sa l l h aif fu ll and frie reg re s ing re s to be h a i ll vic tu all is

re specti ve ab o u e e xprem it And w i th powe r to h im , and h is fac to u ris

in h is n ame , to introm e t wi th vptak be samyn v ic tu alli s o f a ll ge iris

c ro pe s e fte r be s a id fa i lgie , b u t o ny de c laratoa r fra be fewari s,

ferm o rari s , re nte llarz’

s , te nnent is , taxmen, o c c u pe ari s , po sse sso u ri s

o f be samyn , ge irlie and term l ie,in tyme c uming , du ring be spa ce

fo irsa id , and ber vpone to dispo n e at h is p le floa r a c qu i t tan c e sd is ch airg e s o f be sa id p ens io u n, to mak

, g if, su b s c ryu e , de lyu er ,

qu h i lki s sa lb e als s u ffic ient to be re ssau e ri s ber o f as g if ba i we r g evins u b sc ryu i t b e ws

,b u t o ny re u o c a ti o u n o r ag ane

- ca l ling qu ha tsume vir. And we fo irs u ith with co n se nt fo irsa id, o a r a iris

,su c c e sso u ri s

,

and as s ig n is , sa ll warrand, a cq u ie t, de fe nd be sa id capi tane ale xande r du r ing a l l be daye s o f h is lyfe tyme

,A ll h a il l th e sa id ge irl ie

pe ns io u n o f ffonr hu ndre th merki s mo n e y fo irsa id, ge i rl ie To b e pay i t a sis ab o u ewr i t t in

,le lil ie trew lie , b u t frau d o r gyle , Ag anis a l l de idlie

A nd fo r th e ma ir s e c u rit ie,w e a r co n te n t c o nse n t is bat bir present is

b e in se rt reg i s t rat in be b u ik is o f c o u nsa ll, to h a i f be s tre n th o f ane

de c re it inte r poni t ber to , wi th le tt re s and e xe cu tor i a l is o f po ind ingh o rn ing to b e vpo ne ane s imple charg e o f s ax daye s a llaner l ie

, be ane

b u t prej u dice o f be vbe r. And fo r Re g i string h e iro f, mak is and c on

s t itu t is m r a le xander king , ad u o c at , and i lkan e o f bam e, c onj u nc t lie

s e u er all ie , o a r ve rie lau chf ul l vndo u t it p r o c u r a to a ri s , To c ompe ir

b e fo ir be sa idis lo rd is and co n se n t to be reg i s tring h e iro f in manerfo irsa id . IN WITNES o f be qu h i lk th ing , we , o u r fo irsa idi s c u ra tonri s ,

I n ta ikin o f ba i r co n s e n t is , and be sa id c om e ndato r, h e s s u b s c ryvi t

bir pr esent i s w i th o u r hand is AT e dinbu rg h , be fyft day o f Au g u s t, bege ir o fg o d Imvc fo u rs c o ir e lle vin ge iris , B e fo ir bir witne sf) : Geo rg e Erle

L IFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 3 1 1

of Hu ntlie, C lau d Lo rd Pa is lay, A ndro Ma is te r o f V c h iltrie , Roher t

Lo rd Se to u n, Mr Rohert Dowg las, prove s t o f Linc lowden, JohnMu rray o f Tu ll ibardin

,and 1 Se to un o f Parbro th , Contro l le r.

Sic Su b s c rib i tu r

LENOX .

J . L . THYRLSTANE.

B LANTYRE.

HUNTLY .

R . LORD SETOUN Witne s .

CLAUD HAMM ILTOUN as Witne s .

ANDRO, Ma iste r V ch i ltrie , as Wi tne s .

CULLUTHY.

2

LYNCLOUDEN Witne s .

PARB ROTH Co n tro l le r Wi th e s .

TULLIB ARDIN a s Witne s .

(Reg iste r o fDe e ds , vo l . 40, f.

VI I I .

[REMITT in eansa CAPITANE ALEXANDER MONTGOMERY against

Mr WILLIAME ERSKIN ,Person o f Campsie. 1 0th N ovem

be r

1 . Ane n t o u r s o u e rane lo rdis le ttere s, pu rch e s t a t th e ins tance o f

c api ta n e a le xander mo n tg om e ry, Agamis mrWill iam e e rskin , pe rsone

o f Camps ie , Mess ri s Iohnne p re s to u n, edward bru ce , Iohnne arth o a r,

and Iohnne n ic o ls one,comm is sa ri s o f edinha rgh , fo r ba i r inte re s ,

Makand ment io u n th a t, qa her be sa id M r Williame h e s intent it ane

pre tendit s ummo u ndis and ac t io u n b e fo ir th e comm is saris o f

e dinhnrgh ag anis be sa id capi ta n e ale xander fo r produ c t io u n b efo irtham e o f the le tteris o f p ens io u n, g ran t i t b e o u r s o u e rane lo rd to th e

sa id capi ta ne ale xande r,o f th e so u me o f fyve h u ndre th me rkis

ge irl ie , To b e Vpl ift it fu rth o f th e reddie s t fru it is o f th e A rch e1 Space b lank in MS.

2 In a charte r, dated N o vemb er 2 3 , 1 583 (Reg . Mag . Sig ), th e name o f Eu fam ieWemys is ente red as th e spo u se o f mag iste r David Carnegy o f Cu llu thy .

” Thismay have b e en th e lady to whom Mo ntg ome rie addre ssed h is sonne t (nu mbe r 44in Cranstou n) b eg inning with the pu nning line , “ TrEU FAME WE MIS thytrumpe t fo r to tu ne .

”C u llu thy was o ne o f th e Lo rds o f Se ss ion , at Privy Co u n

s e llo r, and Comm iss ione r o f th e Tre asu ry. In th e Re g iste r o f th e Privy C o u ncil,De cemb e r 2 8, 1 594 , the re is this cu ri o u s e ntry in refe rence to ano the r Eu fame

Wemys :“ B o nd o f Cau tion by Andro Wemys o f Myre c a irnie fo r Eu fam e

Weyms h is dau ghte r 5000 m erks to remo ve herse lf from th e Qu e en’s com pany,no t to come within e ight m ile s o f h e r pre sence witho u t th e King ’

s licence,and

t o have no inte llig ence with h e r by word , writing o r me ssag e .

”

3 1 2 APPENDIX D.

b is ch opr ik o f g lasg ow,and fo r su ir pame n t thairo f, h aving as s ignit

to th e said cap i ta n e alexande r ber int ill, Sex c h alderis mal t, and fyvecha lder i s m e i l l, To b e tan e vp fu rth o f th e landis o f sc h eddle sto u n,

c onfla t t is,daldowie

,and vber i s sp e c iall landi s , liand wi th in th e

baro n ie o f g lasg ow,To g idde r w i th qu ha tsum e u ir lette re s o f ra t ific a

t io u n , g rant i t b e h is Ma ies t ie t o th e said cap i tane a le xander,o f th e

sa id g ift o f p ens io u n, w i th qu ha ts ume u ir new g ift, o r Le t tere , g rant ito r g e vin to th e s aid Cap i ta n e Ale xande r b e h is h iene s tha iro f, a t onytyme s en th e sa id M r William e s pr etendit provis io u n to th e said

arc h ib is ch oprik, To b e s e n e and c ons ide rit b e be sa idi s comm issa ri s ,and to h e ir and s ie be sam in,

re tre i t t it,re s c indit , c a s s it and annu ll it

fo r c e rtane pr e tendit re s sonis,c on teni t in th e s a id pre tendit s um

m ondi s ; Co nfo rm e to be qu h il k th e sa idi s comm is sa ri s intend is top ro c e id , and g if pre tendit de c re it centra r th e sa id Cap i ta ne a le xande r,Alb e i t ba i b e ve ry su spe c t and in c omp e te n t to b e Iu g e s ber to B ECAUS

th e sa idi s comm is sa ri ’s , a t be le is t, Mess rs Io hnne p re s to u n, edward

b ru ce , Iohnne n i c o ls one,ar o rd ine r proc u r a tou ri s , favo u raris , and

de pendaris o f th e b o u s o f mar, and fre indis tha iro f, and is onlie

c o u ns illo ri s and a s s is t e ris o f tham e in a ll tha ir a c t ionis. 2 . lyk a s

t he sa id m r Iohnne pre s to u n is o rdine r pro cu ra te u r fo r th e sa id

Inr Wi ll iam e,no t onl ie in a ll h is ac t ion is , b o t in sp e c ia l l in th e

ac t io u n dep e nd ing a t th e s aid c ap i ta n e a le xande r is in s tanc e b e fo irth e sa idi s [Lo rdis ] ag anis th e sa id mr Wi l l i am , fo r th e wrang u s

introm is s io u n wi th h is p ens io u n o f th e c ropp is and ge iri s o f g od

lxxxvj and lxxxv ij ge iris , A s be s ummo u ndis dep e nding berane nt , andm init e s th a iro f, s c h awin to the lo rdis o f c o u nsall, b e iris ; I n th e

qu h i lk th e s a id In1 Iohnne , is1pro cu ra te u r fo r th e sa id m r Wi l li am

,

in de fe n ce o f h is ri ch t and pro u is io u n to th e sa id b e nefic e , and

impu g n ing o f h is prov is io u n to th e said p ens io u n ,Qu hairby h e c an

na w ayis b e Iu g e com pe tent in the said p re tendi t redu c t io u n, th e

sam in b e ing lykwaye s co in c ide n t w i th th e firs t vp o u n th e r i ch t o fth e sa id capi ta n e alexande ris pens io u n fo irsa id, and dewe t ie s tha iro f

o f be ge iris fo irsa idi s ; And a lb e i t i t m ic h t app e ir tha t h e we r de c lynitin th e s aid pr e tend i t redu c t io u n

, gi t h e is onl ie a s s is te r move ar o f

th e sa id Mr Wi l l iam ber to , and a t h is ple s onr advis is th e pro c e s

th airo f, A nd no t onl ie dayl ie s itt is in i u g ement , pronu nc e s be in terlo qu u to a ris , B o t a lso a t th e advis ing o f th e p ro c e s Co nt inewallie

p resen t w i th th e saidis c omm is se ris, re ssonis w i th thame , and s o l is t is

th ame in favoa rz'

s o f the sa id m r W i ll iam, qu h i lk be sa id capi ta ne

a le xander Refe rris s imp l ic iter to the aithis o f be reman ent c omm issari s

, qaher h e h e s na th er pa r t ie no r pro c u ra to u r to re s s o u n fo r h im

in th e sa id cau s , a t th e tyme o f th e advis ing ber o f, qu h il k fo rme ,

ob fleru i t b e th e said Mr Iohnne , is no t onl ie contra ir to th e lo rdis o f

c o u nsall (for sa o ft q u h en ane o f be sa idi s lordis ar dis chairg it , h e is

1 MS. as .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 1 4 APPENDIX D.

allu te rl ie wra ikit , and th e ba il l r ich t o f h is pens iou n a c tio u n

du ring h is lyftym e w rang u s lie evic t i t fra h im, qu h erin be sa idi s

comm issa ris a u ch t nawaye s to b e su ffe ri t t o p ro c e id in p re iu dic e ,

and be fo ir th e d e c is io u n o f th e sa id cap i ta n e a le xande ris pens io u n

fo irsa id,dep e nd ing b e fo ir th e saidi s lo rd is as sa id i s .

1 § 7 . And

las t,th e sa idis c omm is se ris par t ial it ie is mair m anife s t

, and ba i riniqu i t ie c le rl ie appe iris , b e repe ll ing o f tu a mai s t re levant exc e p

t ionis : (i) th e ane be rand th a t be sa id mr Wi ll iam e had na powe r

to re du ce no r re tre a t th e sa id pens iou n , In re spe ct th at alb e i t thes amyn we s g ran t i t sede vacante b e h is ma ies t ie , git the s a id pens io u n

b e ing g rant it o u t o f th e tempo rall landis o f th e sa id B is ch o prik

o f G la sgw, b e be ac t o f anne xa t io u n 2c onva le sfi

,In sa far a s th e

sa id ac t no t o nlie annexis th e tempo ra ll la ndi s to th e c ro u n, B o t

alsu a re se ru is al l p ens ion is g ran t it fu rth ber of, qu h i lkis a th e r h e s tanee ffe c t b e p o sfiio u n o r de c re itt is

,as th e said cap i ta n e a lexanderi s p en

s io u n h e s .

3 And alb e i t b e be sa id ac t th e p relat t is lyfrent b e refie ru it ,

git h e he s na powe r to redu ce , in re spe c t re du c t io un will tak away th epens io u n and ca u s the sam in c e is e fte r h is de c e is . (i i ) And fo rde r,i t we s ma is t re levantlie a l leg it tha t th e said mr w ill iam e rskynis

prov is io u n we s b e th e re s ti tu t io u n [o f Jam e s B e to u n] tane away,qu ha we s re s to irit pu irl ie and s impl ie w i tho u t ony kynd o f c ondit ionis ,

and s u a b e be sa idis lo rd is inter loqu u to a r re sto rit, qu h i lk re s t itu t io u n

b enefite o f pa r l iam e n t co u ld no t b e tane away b e ony in te rpre tat iou n in th is po s te rioa r pa rl iam ent

,haldin in Iu in lxxxxij ge i ri s , w i th o u t

ane new ca ll ing and c onvo c at io u n,as in th e sa id is twa e xc e pt ionis at

le n th qu al ifie t in th e p ro c e s i s b e be s a idis c omm is se ris s igna to u ris

writ t in w ith ba i r c le rk is h andwri te re pe llit , A s be sam in me rk i t vpo u nth e marg e n e p ro du c i t b efo ir be saidis lo rd is te s tifie s . Th e p ro c e s

lykwayis sh aw in (qu h i lk th e sa id cap i tane ale xander rep e i tis as ane

par t o f th is h is s u ppl ic a t io u n) qu h e rby th e y th e de fe nde rs] b e ba i rs ignatonri s h e s re p e l lit m ais t iu s t and re levan t e xc ept io nis and e ikis

p ropo ni t fo r t he sa id capi ta n e a lexande ris pa rt , no t o nlie fo u ndit

vpou n th e sa idi s lo rdis de c re it t is and inter loqu u to u ris , B o t alsu a vpo u n

1 The re is no re co rd o f how this actio n ende d .

2 This re fe rs to th e Act o f Parliament passed on th e 2 9th Ju ly 1 587 , annexing th et empo ral itie s o f benefic e s to th e Crown .

3 Th e wo rd ing in th e Act o f Parliament on which this argum ent is b as ed is asfo llows : “

And B e c a u s tha ir a r d iu e rfs p ens io nis gr ant it to mony pe rsonis fu rtho f be sa id is annext land is , a lswe ill b e be sa id is p re la t t is and vbir is e c c lesias t ic a ll

p e rsonis a s b e o u r so u ve rane lo rd , th e b enefic e va c an d in h is b ie ne s b ande s , a the rthrow de c e if’s o r b e p ro c e s o f fo irfal to u r o r barra trie led aganis th e po sse sso u r o f

be benefic e , O u re so u ve rane lo rd , and h is sa idis th rie e s ta i t t is o f par li ame nt ,d e c e rnis and de c la iris ba t th e sa id is p e ns io ne ris sa l l nawaye s b e hu rt no r p re iu g i tin ba i r sa id i s p ens io nis (thay b e ing lau c h fu llie pro u idit barto ) b e be sa id annexatio u n , su a ba t be saidis pens ione ris have b ene au th o riz it b e de c re i t t is o f be lo rd iso f c o u nsa ll

,o r o be r Iu g e s o rd ine r

,o r have b ene in lau c h fu ll p o sse ss io u n o f bair

p ens ionis a t o ny tim e pre c ed ing .

”

L IFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 3 1 5

th e e xpre s a ct is o f parliamen t and rat ific at io u ne o f th e s aid c ap i tan ea lexande ris p ens io u n, g rant it b e h is ma ies t ie . 8. And alb e i t th e sa idB is ch op e b e to u n h ad ne u ir b e n e e ffe c t u alie re sto ir it , and th e said

m lf W ill iame s pr etendit provis io u n c ont inewallie s tand, git h e c an no t

b e hard to redu ce the sa id cap i ta ne A le xande ri s p e ns io u n, g e vin b eh is ma ies t ie ge i rlie , to be vpliftit fu rth Of th e t emp o rall landi s o f th e

sa id b is c hop r ik, I n re sp e ct tha t lyk a s th e tempo ral it ie to w s b e th e

sa id pe rsewa ris de c e is s , s u a w ill be said cap i ta n e ale xanderi s pen

s io u n c onvale s,And bis b e ing p rop on it in the pro c e s at g re i t le n th i s

mais t part ial ie w ilfu l lie repe l lit b e the sa idis comm issa ri s , as th epro c e s produ c it b efo ir be sa idi s lo rdis b e iris . And berfo ir the saidi s

c ommissa ri s a u ch t and so u ld b e s imp li c i ter disch airg it o f al l pro c edingin th e sa id ma ter , And be sam in adu o c at to th e sa idi s lo rd is . § 9.

And an e n t the c harg e , g evin to th e sa id mr Wi l l i am e rskyn and

c omm issa ris fo irsa id is fo r ba i r inte re s, To h a if c ompe rit b e fo ir be lo rdi so f c o u nsa ll

, a t ane cer tame day b igane , B ringand w i th tham e the pre

te ndit pre cep t pe rs ew i t in th e sa id ma ter,And to h a if hard and sene th e

s aid cau s advo c a t to the s a id is lo rdi s,And be sa idi s comm is sa ri s di s

c ha irg it o f a ll fo rde r p ro c ed ing ber int ill in tyme c um ing , ifo r th e c au ssf)

fo irsa idi s , O r e ll is to h a if a lleg i t ane re s so u nab le cau s qu hy th e sam in

so u ld no t have b e n e do ne , as a t ma ir le n th is c on ten it in the sa id is

let te re s THE SAID CAPITANE a lexande r montgomrey, Compe rand b e

Mess ri s Io hnne s c harpe and alexander king , h is pro ca ra tori s , and th esa id Mr Io hnne p re s to u n, ane o f the sa idi s comm issa ri s o f edinhu rgh ,

b e ing pers o u na l ie p resen t fo r h im s e lff,and a s pro cu ra tou r fo r th e sa id

Mr Wi l li am e rskene,and be reman e n t comm issa ri s b e ing lykwaye s

p ers o u nalie pres en t, Thai r ric h tis,re s s o u ne s , a llegat io ni s b e ing

h ard s e n e and c ons ide rit b e be sa idi s lo rdi s,and th ey berwith b e ing

ryp l ie advis i t , THE LORDIS of c o u nsa ll Rem it t is be fo irsa id a c tio u n and

c au f) , persew it b e th e sa id Ih r Wi lliam e e rskene ag anis th e said c api

ta ne ale xander m on tg ome ry, agane To Mess ri s e dwa rd b ru c e , Iohn

artho u r and Io hnne N i co lson, th rie o f be s a idis comm issa ris o f

edinha rgh , Allane rl ie , and o rdin is th ame to pro c e id and m in is te riu s t ic e ber int i ll, as th ey w i l l anfia er to the king is Ma i es t ie vpo u n the

exe c u t io u n o f ba i r o ffice s,no twi th s tanding th e ha il l re sso u n ab o u e

wr i tt in o fbe sa idi s lette re s o f adu o c a t io u n A s a lso in re sp e c t be sa idisth rie comm issari s b e ing per so u na l ie prese n t, a s s a id is

,and b e ing

inqu irit g i f th ey had g e vin ony part ial l c o u nsall in th e sa id mater to

ony o f the sa idi s pa r tie s , m a id fa i th bat they had g e vin nan e . 1 0 .

A nd th e sa idi s lo rdis O rda ins be sa id mr Iohnne p re s to u n, th e fou rt

c omm is sa r fo irsaid, to b e remov it frome a l l c ogno sc e ing o r de cyd ingin be said cau s, o r to s i t t o r b e presen t w i th th e re s t o f th e said is

c omm is sa ris , th e tym e o f ba z’

r c onsu l tati onis ber int ill, I n re spe c t th esaid mr Ioh nne de c la irit tha t h e had g evin c o u nsa ll t o the sa id

M r Wi l l iam [Ersk in ] , a s o rdin e r pro cu r a to u r fo r h im in a l l h is

ac t ionis,and had removi t him s e lf w illing l ie o u t o f Iu g ement the

3 16 APPENDIX D.

tyme o f th e firs t intent ing and dedu c t iou n o f the sa id pro c e s b efo ir besa idis comm is sa ri s And in th e m ene tyme

,c ont inew is th e sa id ma te r,

depending b e tu ix the sa idis pa r t ie s , in th e sam e fo rm e , force e ffe c t ,as i t i s now , bu t pre iu d ic e o f par t ie . And be pa r tie s c ompe rand as

sa id i s ar warnit h e iro f ap u d a c ta . 1 1 . A t to u r, the sa idi s lord is

de c e rn is o rda ins th e sa id Capi ta n e alexander m ontg om e ry To re

fo u nd, co n tent, and pay to the s a id M r Wi l l i am e rsk in, be sonme o f

fyve pu ndi s mone y, as fo r exp ensfi o f pley, ma id,deb u rs i t, and

su s teni t b e h im in o b te ning th e sa id ma te r rem it t i t,To g idde r

-w i th bes o ume o f vbir fyve pu ndi s pa i t b e h im to the sa idis lo rdis

,Co n fo rme

to ba i r a c t o rd inance , ma id beranent, and o rd in is Lette re s to b edire c t h e irvp o u n, g if ne id b e is , in fo rm e as e ffe ris . (Re g is te r o f A c tsDe cre e ts vo l . 1 38, f.

[INTERLOCUTOR in caa sa Mr WILLIAME ERSKYNE against

Capitane ALEXANDER MONTGOMERIE. 2 3rd FebruaryI59 2/31

IN be te rm e a ss igni t b e be sa idi s c ommis sa ri s to g e iwe and

p ro nu nce inte rlo c u to a r, in be a c t io u n and cau s pe rs ew it b e m f

W illiame e rskyne ag amis cap i tan e A le xande r m ontg ome rie,

and

vpo u n be de fensf) , a lswe i ll p rinc ipal l, e ik it , as refo rm it, pro pon it

fo r be pa irt o f be sa id de fendar, and vpo u n be ans u eris ma id ba irtoconfo rme to be las t ac t ; The sa id Mr William e e rskyne , p e rsewar,

c omp e rand b e Iam e s s tirl ing , h i s p ro c u ra to u r, And be sa id cap itaneAle xander Montg om e rie , de fendar, b e ing o fte ntym e s c all it and no ch tc ompe rand , Th e sa idi s comm issa ri s b e ba ir inte rlo c u tonr, Re pe llis beha ill exc e p ti onis pro pon i t fo r be pa irt o f be sa id de fendar, alswe i l lp rinc ipa ll, e iki t, as refo rm it de fensfi, p ropo nit fo r be pa irt of th e sa id

a le xander montg ome rie , ag anis be summ u ndis redu c t iwe , pe rsewit b e

be sa id mr w ill iam e e rskyne agan is him ; And adm i tt is be p oynt is o f

be sa id i s s ummu ndi s to be sa id m r william e e rskyne h is probati o u n,

tog idde r w i th be re plyis fo l lowing : Tha t is to say, th e reply p ro poni tagamis be firs t prinezpa ll de fe n ce , and aganis be firs t princ ipa ll e ik,A s als u a be rep ly is maid to be s e cu nd e ikis , A s a lsu a be re plyis maid

to the las t e ikit‘

se cu nd e xc e p t io u n . And fo r p rewing o f be sa id is

su mmu ndis and rep lyis re sp ec t iu e , a ss ignis to h im [ i tera tor i e p ro

p r ima, and o rdanis h im to h a iwe pre c ep t is to summu nd s ic w itne sfl ,

to p rodu ce s ic r ic h t is and do c um entis a s h e wil l vse fo r proba

t i o u n bero f, and o rdanis h im to wa irne be pa irtie h e irto . (Comm issario t o f Ed inb u rgh De cre e ts , vo l .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 I8 APPEN DIX D.

ban onl ie be rych t o f pa tro nage of be sa id arc h ib isch Oprie , In re spe ctof be p la c e and s ea te bero f be ing vac and in h is h ienis h andis , And su adu ring ba t tym e had na powe r t o g e iwe ony pens io u nis fu rth o f besamyn, no r d im inisc h e be pa trimon ie bero f in p re iu dic e o f be arc h i

b is ch o pe to b e e le c t it And bat b e e xpre s prowi s io u n o f be c ommo u n

law, prowyding bat su a lang a s be p lac e e p is copal] vaikis bair su ld b e

na innowati o u n ma i d in p re iu dic e o f h im qu b a i s to b e e le c t it, and

sp e c i a l lie in h u rt and dim inu t io u n o f be patrim onie o f be b enefic e ;3. Lyik a s i t is o f ve rit ie , e ft ir be g ranting and g ewing o f be sa id

pretendi t lettere o f p ens io u n to be sa id cap i tane a le xande r, Th e sa id

c omp lenar, in be m o ne th o f De c emb ir ge ir o f g o d ImVClxxxv ge iris,was de u lie and lau fu llie prowyd i t t o be sa id arc h ib isc o prie as sa id is ,

w i th o u t ony exc e pti o u n o r re se ru ati ou n mentio nat ber int il l o f be sa id

lettere o f pens io u n, b o t b e be contra ir contenand and b e rand ane

e xpre s clau s o f re u o c ati o u n o f a l l pens io u nis g rant it b e o u re sa id

so u e rane lo rd to ony pe rso u n o r pe rsonis fu rth o f be s a id arch ieb is c h Oprie sede na eante

,Ex ce pt onl ie o f ane p ens io u n o f tu a h u ndre th

merkis g rant it to n ico ll c arne c o rs , 1 Su a bat b e be complenaris prowi

s io um fo irsa id th e fo rc e and s tre n th o f be said cap i tan e a le xanderh is lettere o f pens io u n fo irsaid, ma id and g rant i t to h im du ring betyme bat be sa id s ea te va ikit , is e xtinc t , expyr it, and o f na fo rce at a l ltyme ber e ft ir ; 4 . And a lb e i t be sa id pre tendit lettere o f pensio u n

h ad b e e n ra te fe i t b e o u re sa id s o u e rane lo rd a t ony t ime e fte r be sa id

c omp le nar was laufu l lie prowyd it to be said arc h ib isch oprik, o r git o f

new d isponit to h im , Th e sa id ra t ific a ti o u n o r new dispo s it io u n,

g rant it e ft ir be sa id prow is io u n, c an nath ir mak be firs t lettereo f p ens io u n o f ony b e tte r e s ta itt , nor o f g r it te r s tre n th fo rc eno r be samyn was b e fo ir be said rat ific ati o u n na th e r git c an

be said rat ific at i o u n, o r new dispo s it io u n,mak ony new rych t to

be sa id cap i tan e a le xander fo r bru iking o f be s a id pens io u n o f be

ge iris fo irsa idi s , Th e sa id c omplenar than b e ing laufu l lie p rowydi t tobe sa id b enefic e as sa id is ; And berfo ir be s a id pre tendit lettere o f

p ens io u n, g ewin to be sa id c api tan e ale xande r sede 'z/a cante b e o u re

sa id so u e rane lord, hawand ban na powe r to g e iwe be samyn as sa id

i s and ra tific a ti o u n ber of, w i th be sa id pre tendit new g ift and d ispo s it io u n qu h atsumewir s e n syn e o f be samyn p ens io u n e ft ir, be sa id

c omplenaris prow is io u n as s a id is , au ch t , and s u ld b e , re tre it tit,

re s c indit , c ass it , annu l li t, de c e rnit , and de c la irit to h aiw e be e n fromebe tyme o f be sa id prowis io u n, and to b e in a ll tyme c u mming , N u ll

and o f nane awa i ll, fo rce , no r e ffe c t, w i th al l bat h e s fo llow it, o r batmay fo l low ber vp o u n, fo r be c au ss i s fo irsa id is

,A s be summu nd is and

ly he l l i t p re c ep t ra is i t ber vpo u n a t le n th b e ris . 55. The sa id Inr

w il l iame e rskyne , pe rs ewar, c ompe rand b e Jame s St irling h is pro

1 A spe cia l ratificatio n o f this p ens io n was passed by Parliament in 1 592 ; bu t noreas on is ass igne d fo r i t s g rant. Carne c o rs is th e re de scribed as sone lau ch fu llto N ico ll Carne c ro s o f Calfh i ll .

LIFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 3 1 9

c u ra tonr, And be sa id c apitane a lexande r montg om e rie , defendar,

b e ing lauf ul l ie wa irni t to bis day To ha iwe hard s e n te nce and de c re i tt

p ronu nc i t in be s a id ma t te r, and c ompe rand w i th Jam e s King h is

pro c u ra to u r,Qu ha b efo ir se n te n c e a l leg it bat na s e n te n ce au ch t to b ep ronu nc i t , B e c au s h e o ffe rit h im t o impre iwe d ire c t l ie be pe rs ewarisadm iss io u n

, qu h il k fa l l in, be p e rs ewar c an ha iwe na rych t , I n re sp e c th e is pre sent i t b e h is presentati o u n cont enand ane e xp re s command

to re s sa iwe and adm it t , and berfo ir na se n te n ce a u ch t to b e pronu nc i tin be sa id m a t te r

,b o t ane day ass ignit to h im fo r imp r obati o u n in

man e r fo irsa id . § 6. Th e ryc h t is, re ssonis , a lleg a ti onis , o f bayth besa id is p a irte is , To g idde r w i th be wr itt is , r ic h t is , and t i tle s produ c it b ebam e h ine inde b e ing b e be sa idi s comm issa ri s h ard , s e in, and c on

s idde ri t, and ba i ryip l ie berwi th adu ys it, The sa idi s comm issari s,no t

wi th s tanding o f be sa id a l le aganc e , b e ba ir de c re itt REDUCIS, RETREITTIS, re s c ind is , cas s is, and annu ll is , be sa id pre tendit lettere o f

p ens io u n, w i th be sa id rat ific at i o u n and new g ift o f be samyn ,

g rant it b e o u r said so u e rane lord t o be said cap i tane a lexander, assa id is

,su a far a s be samyn may b e extend i t to be ge iris du ring be

qu h i lk be sa id c omplenar s tu id fu ll ie prowydit to be sa id arch ib i sc ho prie , as sa id is , and de c e rnis and de c la iris be samyn to h a iwe

b e in be tym e o f be sa id arc h ib isch Op is prowis io u n, and to b e in a ll

tym e c u mm ing du ring h is lyiftyme and prow is io u n to be sa id b e n efic e , nu l l and o f nan e awa i l l, fo rce , no r e ffe c t, wi th a ll ba t h e s fo l low i t,o r bat may fo llow bervp o u n, Re seru and a lway is to be sa id Cap itane

Alexander Mo ntg ome rie a c t iou n o f improbati o u n as ac c o rdis o f belaw. 7 . B ECAUS in be firs t princ ipa ll exc ep t io u n, p r oponit fo r bep a irt O f be sa id cap i tan e a le xander ag anis be re s so u n re du c t iwe o f

be sa idis s umm u ndis , It was exc e pt it bat be sa id c ap itan e a le xander au ch t to b e s imp lic i te r asso ilge it frome be said pre tendit pre

c ep t and ha i ll content is bero f, and [ th a t] be persewar c an nawayis b e

h ard to qu arre ll h is g i ft o f pens io u n p rodu c it , no r ra t ific a ti onis pas t

bervpo u n , I n re spe ct ba t g iff ony rych t, t it le , o r prow is io u n, be pe rsewar had to be said arc hieb isc h oprie o f g lasg ow, Th e samyn was

g rant it to h im b e de c e is o f vmqu h i le b isch o pe Iame s boyde , qu h i lk

vmqu h i le b is c h op e Iam e s b oyde was p rowydit b e be fo irfalto rie , o rbaratrie , o f b is c ho pe I ame s b e to u n, qu h i lk b is c hop e Iame s b e to u n,lang b e fo ir be intent ing o f bis cau s , viz . in be mo n e th o f I u ly, annolxxxvij ,’wa s re s to ir i t ag anis qu h atsumew ir pro c e s o r dome o ffo irfa lto rie

,

o r baratrie , le d o r ded u c it ag anis h im , bat pa re e t s imp l ic i te r wi tho u t ony kyind o f re s tric t io u n o r c onditio u n, qu ha irby be said b is cho pe

Iame s b e tonis p row is io u n t o be s a id arc h ieb is c ho prik o f g lasgow

(qu h a was p rowydit ber to lang b e fo ir be pe rsewar and h is au th onr)no t o nl ie c onu a le sc it, bo t als u a was re dinte gra t , and a l l prowis io u nis

g rant it to qu hats u me u e r p ersou n o r pe rsonis , th rowc h o r b e his fo ir

falto rie , re sc indit and annu ll it And s u a be pe rsewaris rych t and t itlebe ing b e expre s ac t o f parl iament tan e away, h e c an menir b e h ard b e

320 APPENDIX D.

virtew bero f [to ] qu arre ll be sa id de fende r. § 8. And qu ba ir i t ism eanit

, ba t in be a c t o f parliam ent , m a id a t ed inbu rgh , be fyrs t dayo f Iu n i i, anno lxxxxij ge ir is , I t was expre s l ie fu nd bat be rat ificati ou n

conc lu di t at p e rth e and ber e fte r ra te fe i t in parliament, wi th be a c t o f

ab o li t io u n, maid a t l in li thg ow in be mo n e th o f de cemb e r, ann olxxxv ge iris , And be a c t ma id in be parl iam ent hald in a t l inl ithg ow

in be‘

mone th o f I u n i i, anno lxxxvij , ra t ife and be sa idis a c tis , w i thbe h a il l e ikis ma id bert o , wa s onl ie exte nd it and ma id in fau o u r o f s ic

p e rs onis qu ha p ro fe s s i t be t rew re l ig io u n (a s th e samyn is pre sentl iepro fe s s it w i th in bis re alme ), and h e s a cknowle dg i t h is h iene s

au thor i t ie , and ba irby wa ld in fe r ba t be sa id b is ch ope Iam e s b e tou n

is nawayis re s to iri t, h e na the r a cknowledg ing th e king is ma ies tie , no r

git p ro fe ssand be re lig io u n pr es ent lie pro fe s s i t wi th in bis re alme

To ba t i t is ans u eri t, bat be sa id a c t o f parl iament naway is de roga t isto be sa id b isch ope Iame s be tonis re s t i tu t io u n, no r takkis away bee ffe c t ber o f fo r dyu ers s and s indrie c au ss i s e fte r m ent ionat : 9. IN

th e firs t, g ewand , no t g rantand , ba t be a ct is o f l in l ithgow and

Edinbu rg h , maid in be ge ir is o f g od lxxxv and lxxxvij ge iris , warre la t iwe to be pa c ific a ti o u n ma id at pe rth e , And bat it war exp re s l ie

prowyd it in be sa id p a c ific a ti o u n ba t be samyn s u ld b e extend it to na

p e rso u n e xcep t th e s e o nl ie qu ba ar pro fe ss o ris o f th e King is ma ies te is

au thori tie and re l ig io u n, gi t I t is o f ve rit ie ba t in be sa id ac t o f pac ifi

c ati o u n , i t is e xpre s l ie p rowydit ba t in c a ic e ba i b e in be c u ntr ie o f

sc o tland qu b a ar re s to irit ba irby , ba i s a ll b e s u b i e c t t t o be sa id c on

d iti o u n and prow is io u n ;1 And be ac t o f parl iament produ c i t, ma id

in be ge ir o f g od lxxxxij , qu h i lk is a lleg i t to b e ane inte rprita ti o u n o f

be said ac t o f pac ific ati o u n, be samyn c an no t b e ane inte rprita

t i o u n ma is t c le ir and man ife s t in be se lff, sp e eea l lie be said inte rp ri

ta ti o u n c an no t b e e x tend dire c t contrair to be wo rd is and me an ing o f

be sa id fo rme r a c t , qu h i lk as tric t is o nl ie be p re se n t pe rsonis wi th ino u r rea lme to be s ub ie c t to th e makking c onfe s s io u n o f ba ir fayth ,And be be e xpre s mean ing and word is bero f i s [no t] no r c an no t b e

e xtendit to s ic p e rsonis , as was fu rth o f o u r re a lme be tyme o f be

g ranting o f ba ir pac ific a ti o u n, and as git reman is fu rth bero f ; 1 0 .

And trew i t is bat be tym e o f be re s t itu tio u n o f be sa id b isc hOp e

b e to u n, and c ont inu a llie s e n syne , h e was and h e s remanit fu rth o f

o u r re alm e , qu ha irby nath e r be sa id firs t a c t of pa c ific atz’

o u n, no r git

be la s t ac t in t e rpre t ing be samyn, c an b e ext e ndit to h im and h e

berby e xc lu dit fra be b e nefite o f pac ific ati ou n. 1 1 . Se c u ndl ie ,B e c au s be ac t ma id in anno lxxxxij ge iris i s onlie e xtend it to be a c t

o f ab o lit io u n ma id in be ge ir o f g od ImVClxxxv, and noch t t o be a c t o f

pac ific ati o u n maid ba t ge ir,2Qu h i lk ac t o f pac ific at i o u n is be g ro u nd

1 That is, o nly tho se in Sco tland a t th e time o f th e Act o f Pac ific at ion are

requ ired to pro fe ss th e reformed re lig ion, no t tho se who we re ab road . Se e rep lyt o this arg ume nt in § 44 (i) .2 The Statu te he re refe rred to is ent itled in th e Acts o f Parliament : “ Actis o f

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

32 2 APPENDIX D.

nawayis b e e xtendit to be sa id arc hieb isc hope , na ma ir than he had

b e in s u c he ane pe rs o u n as had ma id c onfe s s iou n o f h is fayth , andacknowledg it be king is ma ies te is a u thor i t ie , qu h i lk in e ffe c t he h e s

do n e , in su a far a s be k ing is ma ies tie h e s d isp ens i t berwi th in mane r

fo irsa id. 1 5. TO THE qu h i lk It was e iki t : Las t, th e s a id a le xanderau ch t to b e s impli c i ter a s so ilge it fra be said p retendit pre c ep t and

ha ill c ontentis ber o f, and be pe rsewar c an ha iwe na entre s to pe rs ewredu c ti o u n o f be sa id A le xande r h is g i ft , B e c au s It is o f ve ri tie bat ,g iff ony rych t be p e rs ewar c an p re te nd to be sa id b isc hOp rik o f

g lasg ow,the samyn is a s p rowydit ber to b e de c e is o f vmqu h i le

bisc h Op e b oyde , o r ban b e the fo irfalto rie o f b isc ho pe be to u n ; And

trew i t is ba t be sa id b enefic e n e u e r va ikit b e be fo irfal to rie o f

b is c hope Iame s be to u n, na th e r be tyme bat be p e rsewar was

p rowydit , no r git h is prede c e sso a r, In re spe ct be sa id b isc ho pe

b e to u n was n e u e r as git fo irfa lt ; 16. And a lbe i t bair was s e n tenceo f bara trie g ew in and p ronu nc i t aganis h im , git i t is trew batnathe r be p e rs ewar no r h is prede c e ssonr, was prowyd i t to be sa id

arc h ieb is c hoprie as vac and th roweh t be sa id se n tenc e o f baratrie ;

And a lb e i t th ay o r a the r o f bame h ad b e in prowyd it on ba t man e r,git be sa id se n te n ce fa l lin and b e ing tan e away, be p e rs ewaris

prowis io u n , g rant it to h im th rowch t be de c e is o f vmqu h i le b isc ho pe

Iame s b oyde , qu b a was p rowyd it th roweh t be inhabi litie o f be said

vmqu h i le b is ch op e b e to u n o f ne c e ss it ie man fa ll ; A nd trew i t is bat

be sa id s e n tence and e ffe c t bero f is tan e away, in s u a far as s en be

g ewing berof, viz . : in be ge ir o f g od ImvClxxxv ij , o u r s o u e rane lo rd

he s g ewin and g rant i t to be said arc h ie b is c hop e Iam e s b e to um,c om

m is s io u n to intre a te h is ma i es te is e ffa iris fu rth o f be c u ntrie and h e s

maid h im amb assado u r to h is mai es tie,and berby h e s allow i t be depar

tu re fu rth o f be contrie,and be reman ing fu rth o f be samyn , qu h i lk

takk is away be said s e nte n ce o f baratrie and effe c t ber o f,Qu h i lk sen

tenc e is onlie g ewin and p ronu nc i t aganis be sa id arc h ieb isch op e fo r

h is depairt ing and reman ing fu rth o f be c u ntr ie,wi tho u t o u r so u e rane

lo rdis lice n ce and traffiqu e ing wi th fo ra in e na t io u nis , and berfo ir bes aid arc h ieb is ch o p is de part ing and reman ing fu rth of be c u ntrie

b e ing allowi t in mane r fo irsa id , The sa id sente n ce o f bara trie b e ingba irb y n o c ht onl ie tan e away, b o t a lso be p e rsewaris g ift dependandbervpo u n lyikwayis fa lland , abs o lu ito a r au ch t to b e g ew in s imp li ci ter

frome be sa id pretendit pre cep t . I7 . Lyik as a lsu a in be se cu ndre fo rm it e ik is

, p rop onit fo r be pa irt o f be said de fendar ag anis bere sso u n redu c tiwe o f be said is s ummu ndis , and be p e rs ewaris entre sc oniu nc tl ie

,It was exc ep tit p eremp to a rlie , bat ab so lu i to u r au ch t to b e

g ew in fra be sa id ha lll re sso u n, B e c au s th e p e rs ewar c an ne u e r

p re te nd h im se lff to b e lau fu ll ie prowydit to be b is ch oprik o f g la sg ow

b e h is rych t and t itle produ c it, ffo r in s u a far a s h is p ens io u n is taneaway b e be de c e is o f vmqu h i le Mr Iam e s b o yde , las t pr etendita rch ieb is ch ope o f g lasg ow, be p e rsewaris rych t in ba t pa irt man fall

,

LIFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 32 3

s e ing h e b e h is new prowis io u n c an b e in na b e tte r c ond i tio u n ban besaid vmqu h i le m

r Iame s , qu ha in ve rit ie was n e u e r lau fu llie prowydit,bair b e ing ane vthe r pe rso u n on lyiff prowydit and ins titu te in be sa idb enefic e , wi th lang and c on tinu all po sse ss iou n fo llowing bervpo u n,

ne u er as gi t lau fu ll ie tane away ; A t th e le is t be sa id mr Iame s , g iffo ny b e o r may b e pretendi t, b e spe c i all ac t o f parliamen t i s redu c it ,

re tre itt it and re sc indit berof ; i t fo llowis bat be p e rs ewaris au th o r is

rych t b e ing tane away, h is rych t and prow is io u n,in su a far a s be

s amyn le ins b e be sa id Mr Jame s de c e is,man a ls o fal l . 1 8. And o n

be vth e r pa irt, in su a far as be samy in prowis io u n takk is fu ndam en tfra be a lleg it fo irfa lto u r o f vmqu h i le Iame s arch ieb is c hope o f g lasgow,

It is c rawit a nte omn ia bat be said pretendit fo irfal to u r salb e p rodu c i t ,

s e ing i t i s exc e ptit nega t iu e ba t h e was ne u e r fo irfalt to bis h o u r ;and ba ir is na spe c i a ll cau s se tt do u n in be p rowis io u n bo t be de c e iso f b o yde , and fo irfal to u r o f b e to u n, na th e r o f be tu a b e ing c au sfi

efli c ient to mak bis benefic e &C . in o u r s o u e rane lo rdi s handi s , s e ingb e boyd is d e c e is , h awing na rych t, na th ing cu ld fall, and b e bealleg a tionis o f b e a tonis fo irfalto u r, na s ic fo irfa lto u r b e ing , far le sc an fall . 1 9. And i t is c rawit ba t go a r lordsh ip s d ilig entlie adu e rt

t o bis arg ument, ba t na vthe r s u bie c t b e tan e in in bis iu dgment fo r

mantenanc e o f be sa id prowis io u n, bo t be spe c iall cau s contenit in

be g ift produ c it ; ffo r qu ha ir indire c t l ie I t i s m e anit ba t s e ing na the rb e be de c e is o f b o yde , no r fo irfa lto u r o f be t o u n, qu hi lk was no t,

o ny rych t c an be e stab l is c hit o r pre tend i t, se n te n ce o f bara trie is

o b tru dit be be p e rs ewaris ansu er , I t is c rawit ba t gonr lordst s

b e no ch t m ow i t berby, ffirs t, s e ing be p row is io u n is no ch t tan e inbat re spe c t, no r makk is ony ment io u n o f be said s e n te nc e ; N ixt ,s e ing ba ir i s na s e n tenc e o f bara trie produ c it to be qu h i lk,

g iff be p e rs ewaris p row is io u n su ld le in , i t man b e ane pairto f h is rych t, And be e xc ip ie n t man b e h ard to o b ie c t ba irag anis ; And It is me rwe llit ba t gonr lordst s b e go a r de c is io u n w ill

su ddanlie p ro c e id in bis mat te r, qu h e h a s be samyn arg umen t ands ente n ce o f baratrie b e ing vs i t b e fo ir be lo rdis o f c o u nsa ile

,in be

c au s o f be redu c t io u n o f be rh e to a r p ersewi t b e be k ing is adu o c ate ,

and be laird o f ba lfo u r, agan is andro lamb fo r re tre it ting o f ane

seru ic e , qu herby b isch op e b e to u n was seru i t g enerall and n eare s t a irto vmqu h i l e Iohnne b eyto u n

1o f ba lqu h airg e , h is fa th e r, Th e lo rdis

fand be sa id ma t te r su a in tric a te and diffic ill bat be samyn lyis as

git vnde cyd it . 2 0 . And gi t o f s u p e rabu ndan ce to ansu er fo rde r,

c e rtane it is, ba t a n is b is c h ope b e to u n was lau fu llie prowydit, and h isprowis io u n Cled no ch t onl ie wi th arriennal b o t wi th d iriennal po ssess io u n,

2and berfo ir h is rych t anis s ta nding man s tand c ont inu allie

1 MS. h as seyto u n .

2 So in th e o rig ina l, b u t c le arly a scrib a l e rro r fo r “ triennal and “ d ic enna l .

The se te rms have refere nce to a privileg e extende d by the law o f Sco tlandt o chu rchmen at this d ate , which is exp lained in th e fo llowing passage from

324 APPENDIX D.

du ring h is lyiftym e , e xcep t it b e lau fu ll ie tan e away ; g iff it s tand,e rg o be p e rsewar i s na b is c h ope ; g iff it fa llis , i t man b e o f ne c e ss it ie

a th e r b e fo irfa l to u r, o r b e be bara trie no ch t b e be fo irfalto u r, be c a u sba ir wa s ne u e r nan e , no r c an n o ch t b e ve re fe it no ch t b e be bara trie ,qu h i lk is n o ch t a s gi t p rodu c i t b e c au s g iff ony s ic b e , i t is exp re s l ie

tan e away b e be ac t o f parliam en t ; And su a, g iffbe p e rsewar h e s na

rych t to be b lSChOp l lk, far le s h e is con trad ic toa r to be redu c t io u n

o f be pe ns io u n ; 2 1 . And qu ba ir ma is t indire c t lie bair is ane vn

p ro ffitable dispu tatz’

o u n tan e in bis iu dgm ent vpo u n be inte rp ritati o u no f be ac t o f parliam en t, It is c raw it bat gonr lordsh z

'

p s w i ll no t exc e idbe bo u ndis o f gonr ju risd ic t io u n in ba t pa irt And git c ertane i t is bat ,be be ac t ma id in Iu ly lxxxv ij , b is ch op e b e to u n is an is lau fu llie and

de u lie re s to irit and re integ ra t to be t i tle Of h i s b e nefic e ; A nd all and

qu h ats ume u e r prow is io u n is (And eonsequ ent l ie be p ers ewar is a u th o ris

p ro u is io u n qnhervpo u n h is aw in depend is ) pro c e ding vp o u n h is fo ir

falto u r o r baratrie , exp re s lie re tre it t it and re s c ind it ; berfo ir ba ir m an

b e s um p o s te rio r fa c t o r de id, s ta tu te o r c onst itu t io u n, qu h i l k may

mak h im to tyne and anu ll ba t b enefic e qu h i lk wa s a c qu yrit . § 2 2 .

A s t o be g ew ing o f be confe ss io u n o f h is fayth,fo r ane s ch o rt ansu er,

bair is na s ta tu te , no r ac t o f pa rliam en t,ma id s en be sa id mo ne th

o f I u ly, ImVClxxxvij , c on te ning ony s ic l im i tat i o u n . 2 3 . And now

ansu ering t o be re ply ma id to be la s t e ik, as to ony de c re i tt , re to u e rit

o f do u b ill p u nd ing a t be p e rs ewa ris in s tan ce aganis b isc h op e b e to u n,

be samyn i s onlie g ewin fo r nu ll de fence in h is ab se n ce , and naway is

g ew in infor o eontradi etor i o , and su a c an no ch t pre iu dg e be e xc ip ient ;2 4 . I tem a s to be nixt pa irt, bat b is ch o pe b oyde was prowydit to

be b enefic e , and b e ve rtew o f h is prow is io u n in p o s se ss io u n b e bespace o f s ex o r sew in ge iris , and s u a haw ing ane t i t le s tanding w i thane triennal po sse ss io u n— It is ansu e ri t ba t, h e h ad na ther t it le no r

po ss e s s io u n ffo r as to h is t i tle , ba ir was ane vth ir pe rso u n s tandinglau fu llie p rowydit , qu ba is git o n lyiff, and his prowis io u n n e u e r tan eaway, And a s to be po s se ss i o u n it i s ra th e r intra s i o in henefiei o'

z/ni enti s . 25. A s to be nixt arg umen t, ba t be al legati o u n o f b is c ho pe

Erskine ’

s‘

l nst itu te o f th e Law o f Sco tland, ’ B o ok III. , 33 :“ Ou r law h as ,

however,s o far favo u re d chu rchm en

, b e cau se the ir rights are m ore expo sed to

accide nts than tho se o f o the r m en,thro u gh th e fre qu ent chang e o f incu mb ents ,

tha t thirte en ye ars ’

po sse ss io n is acco u nted su fficie nt to su ppo rt a chu rchman ’

s

right to any su bje ct as part O f h is benefic e , tho u gh he sho u ld produ ce no t itle inwr i ting t o i t . B u t this is no t pro perly pre scription Fo r p re scrip tio n e stab lishe s afirm r ight in th e p o sse sso r , whic h s tands g o o d ag a inst a l l g ro u nds o f cha lleng e ;whe re as the d i cenna l i s e t tr i enna l i s possess i o co nfe rs o n th e chu rchman no mo re

than a pre su mp tive ti t le ; h is po sse ss ion is pre su m e d to b e we ll fo u nded,till th e

c ontrary appe ar ; and he nc e th e ru le is thu s expre sse d by th e cano nists Deeenna l i se t tr i enna l i s possessor non tenetu r doc e re de t i tu lo ; h is title is pre su med from h is

p o sse ss ion ; b u t a s it is b are ly a pre sum ptio n , it may b e e lided by a contrarypro o f.

”Se e a lso ‘An Institu te o f th e Laws o f Sco tland ,

’

by Andrew M ‘Do u all,vo l . ii . pp . 39 , 40 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

326 APPENDIX D.

de ids ar su ffic ientlie pu rg it and tane away b e be said commiss io u n ;

And su a be said de c re i tt and e ffe c t ber of is fallin, qu h i lk b e ing fallin

be pe rsewar and h is au th o u r is rych t of all ne c e ss it ie is fa ll in, qu herby

be p e rsewar h e s na the r rych t no r entre s to re du c e . 32 . And

bis c omm is s io u n g rant it to be sa id bisc h op e b e to u n i s as e ffe c tu all

[ to ] be said de c re i tt o f bara trie and g ift is fo llowing bervp o u n, as g iff

be sa id de c re i tt wi th all ba t h e s fo llowit bervpo u n had b e in in forocontradi ctori o re tre it t i t , In re spe c t ba t ane sentenc e g ewin fo r ane

c ryme may b e tane away, w i th a ll bat h e s fo llowi t bervpo u n, b e ane

g rac io u s re st itu t io u n and be c ommis s io u n ab owe sp e c if i t is in e ffe c t

ane g ra c io u s re s t it u ti o u n . 33. And qu bair go u r lordship s m e anis in

go u r s ignato u r to rep e ll be pr inczp i ll a lle aganc e , qu hairvnto bis e ik isma id, in re sp e c t Of be replyis To ansu er berto , i t is trew and of

ve rit ie , ba t be s a idis replyis o f nawayis m e itt is be saidis exc epti onis ,

no r e lidis be samyn ffo r alb e i t vmqu h i l e b is chop e b o yde was prowydit to be sa id a rch ieb isc hoprik b e o u r s o u e rane lo rd, and b e ve rtew

bero f cont inew it in po s s ess i o u n to be h o u r o f h is de c e is , and h ad ane

p row is io u n wi th triennal po s se s s io u n, and [tha t] e ft ir h is de c e is bep e rsewar was p rowydi t, and no t onl ie continewit in po s se s s io un, b o t

a lso ob tenit de c re it tis , gi t ba t is na argum ent to e lyde be sa id exc ep

t i o u n, qu hi lk is no t fo u ndit no r g ro u nd it vpo u n ony nu llit ie o f besaid de c rit t o f ba ratrie , o r prowis io u nis fo llow ing bervpo u n, b o t vpou nane po s te rio r de id do n e be be prin c e ; qu h ilk is in e ffe ct ane g ra c io u sre s t i tu t io u n, and takkis away no ch t o nlie be ha i ll de c re i tt , b o t also beh a il l prowis io u nis . 34. And qu hair I t is alleg i t bat ba ir is na rych t

qu a l ife it in be pe rso u n o f be defendar, To ba t it is ansu erit, bat bede fe ndar, b e ing prowydit to ane p ens io u n, h e s g u d entre s to pro ponebe sa id exc ep ti o u n, and to e xc lu de be p e rsewar b ayth in h is rych t

and p e rsu te . 35. And qu hair i t is a l leg i t ba t, b e be g ran t ing o f besaid c ommis s io u n, be de c re it t o f bara trie is no t tane away b o t man

hyid ane re du c ti o u n, To ba t it is ans u erit , ba t be contra ir ber of is of

ve r it ie,fo r ane s e n tence and dome vp o u n ane c ryme may alswe il l

b e tan e away be ane g rac io u s re s t itu t io u n,as b e ane redu c t io u n.

36. And qu ba ir It is a lleg i t bat, sen be g ran t ing of be sa id c omm is

s io u n, be pe rs ewar h e s ob teni t de c re it t is aganis b isch op e be to um, To

ba t i t is ansu e rit , ba t th e se de c re i tt is m il itat is nath ing in bis c aic e , inre sp e c t t be s aid is de c re it t is ar g ewin fo r nu ll de fe n ce , And be said

defendar na the r c a lli t no r c omp e rand to be g ew ing ber o f, qu ba , no ch twi th s tanding th e samyn

, man b e h ard to u s e h is de fensf), re su ltand

vpo u n be sa id c omm is s io u n ; 37 . And alb e i t b is c h Ope be to u n waldno ch t u s e h is de fensf) , git be sa id de fendar

,hawand rych t of ane pe n

s io u n to b e takin o u t o f be sa id b is c hop rik, and b e ve rtew ber o f no ch to nl ie in po ss e s s io u n b e vpl ifting be samyn, b o t also b e re c o u e ring o f

de c re it t is in foro c o ntradz'

etor i o ag an is be samyn pe rsewar lang e fterh is rych t and pro w is io u n produ c it , Su a ba t be de c re itt g ewin ag anis

be s a id bisch o pe c an m ili ta te na th ing aganis be de fendar, b o t h e

LIFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 27

may vse qu hatsume u e r de fenc e c ompe tent, no ch twi th s tanding be saidisde c re i tt is .

138. SECUNDLIE, ab so lu ito u r au ch t to b e g ewin fra be sa id

pretendit pre c e p t o f redu c t io u n, B e c au s be p e rsewar he s na kynd o f

rycht no r e ntre s to p e rsew be samyn, and h is pr etendit ryc h t is and

t itlis o f be sa id b enefic e ar al lu t te rlie e xt in c t and tane away , in su a

far as be samyn o rig ina llie dependis vp o u n be inh ab i li tie o f bisch ope

b e to u n, qu h i lk inh ab il it ie is, b e ac t o f parliam ent ma id in be ge ir o f

g o d ImVClxxxvij ge iris , tan e away b e be re s t itu ti o u n o f be said b isch o pe ,

qu h il k re st itu t io u n e xtendis hayth to fo irfa lto rie and bara trie ; And

the sa id b is ch ope be ing fu ll ie re s to irit,all prowis io u nis g rant i t g ewin

o f h is b enefic e throwch h is inhab il i tie fa ll is . 39. And qu ba ir It isa lleg i t in be pre tend it re ply, That b e ac t o f c o u nse ll It is de c la irit

fu nd bat be sa id arch ieb is cho pe was ne u e r e ffe c tu allie re sto irit, and

ba t be ac t of parl iament au ch t nawayis to b e extend i t to h im, And

lyikway is ba t be ac t o f parl iam en t ma id in be ge ir o f g od Imv01xxxvij

i s re la t iwe to be fo rm e r a c t is o f pac ific a t i o u n, and spe c iall ie be ac t o f

p erth e qu ha irint i l l i t is e xpre s l ie prowyd i t , bat be a c t o f pac ific ati ou n

sa lb e onl ie extend it to bame qu ha p ro fe s s is th e king is au th ori t ie and

re l ig iou n, q u h i lk be said b is c h op e b e to u n h e s no ch t do n e—To ba t it isansu erit , ba t no twi th s tand ing be sa id p rowis io u n con te nit in th e a c t

o f pe rth e , and no twi th s tanding th e sa id is a ct is o f cou nse l l,th e sa id

arch ib isch ope is fu nd b e be lo rdis o f s e s s io u n an is e ffe c tu all ie

fu ll il ie re s to irit , qu h a irby be p e rs ewaris rych t is a llu te rl ie tane awayAnd be lo rdis haw ing fu nd be samyn, go u r lordsh ips man find bely ik. 40. And a s to be a c t o f inte rpr i tati o u n ma id in bis ins tan tge ir o f g od I

mVClxxxxij ge iris , be samyn is na g ro u nd fo r be p ersewar,in re sp e ct ba t, b e fo ir be makking ber o f, no ch t onl ie is be sa id b isch ope

pu re re s to iri t,b o t a lso fu nd b e inte rlo c u to u r o f be lo rdis o f s e ss io u n

e ffe c tu a ll ie re sto iri t ; qu h il k na the r b e po s te rio r ac t o f parliament, no r

b e inte rp rita ti o u n, c an ne u e r b e tane away ffo r ane g ra ce an is g rant i tc an ne u e r b e tan e away, a lb e it ane pe rso u n vpo u n ane new cryme b e

o f new c onvic t it ; In re sp e c t qu ha i ro f abso lu i to u r a u ch t to b e g ew ins impli c i ter fra be sa id pre tend it p re c e p t , AS be sa id is e xc e pt io u nis and

e ikis ma id ber to in bame se lff a t le n th b e iri s .

3°

4 1 . TO THE QUHILK IT was re p lyi t fo r be pa irt o f be said

mr w i lliame e rskyne , p e rsewar : And firs t t o be firs t princ ipa llexc ep tio u n pro poni t fo r be pa irt o f be sa id capi tane ale xander,de fe ndar, Th at The firs t pretend i t e ik, o r new de fe n ce , fo u nditvpo u n b isch o pe Iame s b e to nis re s ti t u t io u n alleg i t g ranti t pu re e t

s im pli c i te r, w i th o u t ony c ond it io u n o r re s tric ti o u n, au ch t to b e re

p e l li t ; B e c a u s no ch t onl ie b e a c t of co u n s e ll ma id in be ge ir o f g od

lxxxvj ge iris ,2 I t i s e xpre s lie s e t t do u n and o rdani t ba t be per sewar su ld

introm e tt wi th be fru it t is o f be sa id b isc ho p rik, confo rm e to h is prowi

1 Th e g rammar o f this sentence has g o t twisted , tho u gh the me aning is cleare no u gh .

2 1 7th March 1 583.

32 8 APPENDIX D.

s io u n o f be c rope lxxxvij , and ge irl ie bere ft ir qu h i l l be sa id b is chope

Iame s b e to u n s u ld be laufu l ie re s to irit in parl iament,B o t als it i s o f

ve ritie , ba t be sa id b is c hop e Iame s b e to u n on naway is was c ompre

b e ndi t in be said a c t o f parl iam e nt ma id in be mo n e th o f I u ly lxxxv ijge ir, no r git cu ld Clame o ny b enefite o f re s t itu ti o u n berby B e c au s besa id ac t o f pa rl iamen t ma id in Iu ly lxxxvij ge iris c onte nis ane ra tific a

t i o u n and confirmat io u n o f be ac t o f parl iament m aid in de cemb e rlxxxv ge iris , qu h i lk also ra tife is and app rew is be firs t pa c ific at i o u nc onc l u dit a t Pe rth e in be mo n e th o f feb ru ar lx t u e lff ge iris , And

ber e ftir confirm it in be parliam e n t h a ldin a t e dinbu rgh , in bem o n e th o f apryile lxxi ij ge iris , qu he rin it is s pe c ia ll ie prowydit, ba tna p e rson is s u ld b rnik be b enefite o f be samyn ac t , e xcep t bai qu h asa ll mak c onfe s s io u n o f bair fayth , and ac knawledg e be t rew re

l ig io u n present lie p rofe ss i t wi th in bis re alm e . 42 . lyik as be king isma iest ie

,and lo rd is o f s e c re i t t co u n s e l l

,h e s vpo u n be xxix day o f

May, lxxx ix ge iris , and by dyu e rs is vth e ris a c tis s e n syn e , de c er nito rdan it a l l a c tis o f par l iamen t ma id in o u r so u e rane lo rd is m ino rit ie

aganis qu ha t s ume u e r [p e rso u nis] , s u s tenand be pro c e s o f bara trie , fo irfa lto rie , o r exc omm u nic a ti o u n, and qu b a h e s no ch t g ewin c onfe ss io u n

o fba ir fayth , p r ofe s sand be trew re lig io u n presentlie p ro fe ss it wi th inbis realm e , and spe c i a ll ie aganis b is c h o pe Iam e s be to u n— to s tand inbe awin s tre n th ag ani s bame , no ch twi th s tanding qu hatsum e u e r vth e ris

ac tis o f pac ific a t io u n, ab o lu t io u n,o r re s t itu t io u n ; discharg ing s im

pl i ei ter a ll d isp ensa ti onis o r vth e r indu lg e nce q u hatsume u e r, o b

tenit b e be sa id is p e rso nis c ontra ir to be te no u r o f .be sa idis ac t is ,d ispe nsand wi th ba ir no ch t g ew ing c onfe ss io u n o f ba ir fayth , and

de c e rnand be said is disp ensa ti onis to h aiwe na fayth in iu dgmen t,

no r o u tw i th be samyn . And trew it i s bat, be sa id b is c h ope Iame s

b e to u n as git h e s g ew in a t na tym e c onfe s s io u n o f h is fayth,no r git

p ro fe ss it be t rew re l ig io u n pres ent lie pro fe s s it w i th in bis realme ;

And ba irfo ir, th e sa id a c t o f pac ific ati o u n, no r na b enefite ber in c on te ni t,c an b e extendit to be sa id b is ch o pe Iame s b e to u n [bis ] and wa s ex

pre slie de c ydi t in bir samyn te rm is b e fo ir be lo rd is o f s e ss io u n, b e tu ixg e o rg e mu nro o f m ekle ta rre ll and Io hnne ro t)

, p rowe is t o f na irne , a sbe prac tiqu e h e irwi th pro du c it te ste fe is . 43. And fo rde r to remowe

a ll s c ru pe l, be spe c i al l a c t o f parl iam en t c onc lu di t b e be e s ta itt is

ha il l b ody o f parliam ent in be mo ne th o f I u ly lxxxxij ge iris, It ise xp re sl ie fu nd de c e rnit and de c la irit ba t, be ac t o f pac ific ati ou n

c onc lu dit a t pe rthe , be ac t o f ab o l i tio u n maid a t lin l i thg ow lxxxvge iris, wi th be a c t ma id in be parliamen t h a ldin a t e d i

’

nbu rg h lxxxvijge iris , rati feand be sa id a c tis , wi th be ha il l e ikis ma id ber to , B e bequ h ilk be defendar pre tend is be re s t itu t io u n o f be sa id b is c h o pe Iame s

b e to u n,ar onl ie extend i t and maid in fa u o u rz

’

s o f s ic pe rsonis qu bapro fe ss is be trew re lig io u n, a s be samyn is pr esent lie pro fe ss i t wi th inth is re alme ; And ba t na pe rso u n no r p e rson is qu ba war fo rfa l t,convic t o f baratrie , o r q u ba t in t ba ir b ene fi ce ip s o fa eto , may be h ard

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

330 APPENDIX D.

ma id in May, lxxxix, annu lled all s ic dispensa ti onis g rantit in maner

spe cifit in be said ac t, and de c larand be samyn to mak na fayth ; 1(i ii) Thridlie , be pe rsewar repe itt i t be sa id ac t of parliament (iv) Andlast, albe it s ic dispensati onis war, git be k ing is dispensat i o u n c an no cht

p re iu dg e h is rych t, na th e r c an be sa id priwie dispensa ti o u n h aiwe befo rc e o f ane ac t o f parliamen t, be fo ir be samyn war rat ife it in parl ia

ment In re spe c t qu h a iro f, and o f be e xp re s de roga ti onis ma id to bedispensati onis b e be sa id is ac t is o f c o u nse ll par liament

, be said

pre tendit e xc ep tio u n au ch t to be repe llit . § 46. And N ixt,I t Was

replyi t to be e ik pro ponit fo r be pa irt o f be sa id A le xander Mont

g ome rie to be sa id firs t e xc e p t io u n proponi t ag anis be pe rsewarist it le and prowis iou n, Th at be samyn au c h t to b e rep e llit , In re spe ct ofh is prowis io u n s tandand, wi th be lordis de c re i t t inter ponit ber tode c e rning lettere s in a l l be fo u r fo rme s fo r ansu ering and obeying o f

h im o f be fru itt is o f be said b e nefic e,c o nfo rme to h is prowis io u n,

acc o rd ing to be qu h ilk he h e s b e in in po ss e ss iou n o f be fru itt is of besa id benefic e t on t inu all ie se n h is said prowis io u n b e vpl ifting o f ane

pairt, and re c o u e ring o f de c re itt is o f ane v th e r pa irt ; 47 . Ly ik as h e

h e s ob teni t ane de c re it t aganis be sa id m lr Iame s be to u n, a lleg i t

b isc hope of glasgow, and c e rtane tennentt is o f be sa id b isch o prik,

de c e rnand bame t o ansu er and o b e y h im confo rm e to h is prow is io u n

o f be c roppis ImvC lxxxvij, Ixxxvi ij , lxxxix, lxxxx, lxxxxj, and bis

ins tant c rope lxxxxij ge iris , and syic lyik ge irlie in tyme c umming , aspa irt ie fu ndin b e be saidis lo rdi s to h a iwe b e s t rych t ber to , as besaidis de c re it t is p resentl ie p rodu c it be ris ; In re sp e c t o f be qu h il kisprowis io u n and de c re it t s tandand in the awin s tre n th , vnredu c it o r

qu arre llit, be sa id p retendit e ik au ch t to b e repe l lit . 47. A tto u r,

g iff ne id be is , he o ffe ri t h im to pre iwe , ba t b is ch ope Iam e s boyde

h is prede c e sso u r was prowyd it to be sa id b e nefic e b e o u re s o u e rane

lo rd, be and lau fu ll pa tro u n and h awand be rych t o f be d ispo s it io u n of

be t itle o f be sa id b e nefic e , qu ha , b e ve rtew o f h is prow is io u n, was

in peaceab le po ss e s s io u n to be tyme o f h is de c e is,b e be spac e o f

s ex o r sewin ge iris , o r ba irby, b e vp l ift ing o f be dewte is, e t c .

,qu ba

de c e is it in au gu s t, o r ba irby, lxxx i, and su a hawand ane t i tle w i th ane

triennal and pac ifick po sse s s io u n, vnqu ar re llit in h is tyme h e

Erskin e ] b e and prowydit th rowc he h is de c e is , hayth ba ir prowis io u niss tandand

, be sa id e ik au c h t to be repe ll it . § 48. ffo rde r, qubair the

defendar alleg e s , ba t vmqu h i le b is ch o pe Iame s b oydis prowis io u n, as

alsu a h is Erskine ’s] , is g rant i t vpo u n be fo irfa l to u r o f be sa id

b isc h ope Iam e s b e to un, and ba t he was neve r fo irfa ltit, It is ansu erit

(i) ffirs t , bat be de fendar dedu c is na rych t in h is pe rso u n from e be said

b is ch ope Iame s b e tou n, b o t onlie alleg is iu s ter ti i , qu h i lk c an no ch t

e lidp er w’

am ex cep tioni s myne , and myn e prede c e sso u ris , prowisio u nis ,1 This re fe rs to a writ o f th e Privy Co u ncil , o f date May 2 9 , 1 589 , in which

Re tou n (a lo ng with o the rs ) is expre ssly de clared to be still u nde r th e ban o f h is

former sente nc e o f fo irfa lto u r.

L IFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 33I

Cled wi th po sse s s io u n, s tandand vnredu c i t, and au th o rigit wi th belo rd is de c re itt is , and spe c ia llie aganis be said mr Iame s b e to um in

man e r fo irsa id ; (n) N ixt, my p rowis io u n i s g rant it to me b e qu hat

s umewir rych t be samyn mych t ha iwe c ummit in o u re so u e rane lo rdis

handis ; And s u a in c a ic e be said be nefic e va iki t be be said sentenc eo f baratrie , spe c i fe it in be sa id e ik, git ba t samyn cau s is inc lu dit inbe g enerall ca u s o f vac ati o u n, specife it in my p rowis io u n ; (i ii)Th ridlie , h e o ffe rit h im to pre iwe , g if ne id b e is , bat be c au s o f bevac ati o u n spec if e i t in be sa id vmqu h i le b isc ho pe Iame s boydis

prow is io u n to be sa id b isc hop rik o f g lasgow, is no ch t o nl ie b e re s so u n

o f be fo irfa lto u r led aganis be sa id b is c hope Iame s b e to u n, b o t alsobe re ssou n o f be pro c e s and se n tence o f ba ratrie led aganis h im,

and

sp ecife it in th e sa id las t e ik produ c it b e be de fendar. § 49. And

qu ha ir It i s a lle g i t, ba t be sa id s e n tenc e is tan e away, in su a far

as in be ge ir o f g od, e tc .,lxxxvij , o u re s o u e rane lo rd ga iwe comm is

s io u n o f amb as sado rie to th e sa id bis c hop e Iame s b e tou n, and berbyh e s allow i t h is depa irt ing and remaning o u t o f Sco tland, Tha t pa irt isa ltog idder irre l ewant ; ifo r albe i t h e had g ewin h im c omm is s io un, git

it fo l lowis n o ch t ba t a the r h is b iene s h e s a l low i t h is firs t depa irting o u to f be c u ntrie , no r git takkis be samyn away be de c re itt o f bara trie

g ew in aganis h im ffo r albe i t now, ex p os t fa c to , h e wald g e iwe ane

sp e c iall allowan ce o f h is firs t depa irt ing , gi t be de c re it t o f b aratrie

wa ld s tand wi tho u t ane spe c ia l l redu c t io u n lyik a s be po s te rio r allowa n c e c u ld b e na re lewant cau s o f re du c t io u n o f be de c re it t g ew in o f

b e fo ir. 50. A t to u re,no ch t onlie in be sa id lxxxvij ge ir o f g od is ba ir

ane spe c i all ac t o f c o u n s e ll se tt do u n o rdan ing h im to b e ansu eri t of

be fru itt is o f be sa id benefic e , ay and qu h i ll Iam e s b e to u n war fu l lie

re sto irit,and bat confo rme to h is p r ou is io un, A s be a c t produ c it b e iris ,

B o t also h e h e s o b te nit de c re itt aganis be sa id mr Iame s b e tou n sen

be sa id fo u rs co re sew in ge ir o f g od, viz .,in Ju nij 1 592 , d is c h airgand

be sa id m l'

Iam e s b e to u n to tru b i ll be tennentt is o f be sa id b isch oprik

fo r ba ir dewte is , a s p a irt ie fu ndin to ha iwe na ry ch t ber to , In re spe c t

qu ha iro f be said pretendit e ik au ch t to b e repe ll it . 51 . THRIDLIE,

It was rep ly it to be re fo rm it se cu nd e ikis , p roponit aganis be re sso u n

redu c t iwe o f'

be sa idis summundi s , and be pe rs ewaris e n tre s c on

i u nc tlie,Tha t be firs t and s e c u nd pairt o f be sa id e ik

,p roponit aganis

be p e rsewaris e n tre s , au ch t to b e re pe llit , In re spe c t o f be ti t le sprodu c it, and o f be pre ce pt de se ring redu c ti o u n o f be said pens io u n

du ring be ge iris and tym e o f be said p e rs ewa ris prow is io u n a llane rl ie ;

ly ik as be p e rs ewar de c la iris ba t h e in s is t is in redu c tio u n o f be

p ensio u n onlie fo r be tyme o f h is p rowis io u n du ring h is lyiftyme

a llane rlie , And is conte n t ba t be de fendaris pens io u n b e re seru i t to

h im frie lie e fte r be pe rsewa ri s de c e is , and de c lairis bat h e in s is t is fo rredu c tio u n o f be sa id pe ns io u n in tyme cu mm ing du ring h is lyiftym e

a llane rl ie . 52 . And qu ba ir be sa id de fendar, ansu erand to bere s so u n o f be sa idis summu ndis , o pponis aganis be pe rsewaris t itle

332 APPENDIX D.

p rou is io u n o f vmqu h i le mr Iam e s b oyd, b e qu h a is d e c e is be

p e rs ewar is alleg it to b e prowyd i t, I t is ans u er it ber to , tha t be samyn

a u ch t to b e rep e l l i t, In re sp e c t of (i) vmqu h i le b isc hop e Iam e s b oydis

prowis io u n s tandand vnre du c it , qu h i lk was no ch t onl ie c led wi th

po sfl io u n du ring h is lyiftyme b e be Spac e o f a u ch t o r nyne ge ir is,lyik as h e de it in po s s e s s io u n bero f in be mone th o f [A u g u st] ge iro f g od lxxxj ge iris , b o t als h is prow is i o u n wa s au tho rigit b e dyu e rfi

de c re it t is o f be lo rd is o f s e ss io u n, vth e ris i u dg is o rd inare g ew inber to ; (i i) A s a ls in re spe c t of bis p e rs ewar is prowis io u n g ew in b e bede c e is o f be sa id vmqu h i l e m

r Iam e s b o yde , and vth e rway is in man e rspecife it in h is p row is io u n, B e ve rtew qu h a iro fbe said pe rs ewar n o ch to nl ie he s b e in in p o sfiio u n in m ane r specife i t in be ansu e r ma id to

be las t e ik p rodu c it , b o t ly ikway is be said p row is io u n i s au th o rige d

no ch t onl ie b e be lo rdis de c re i tt de c e rnand le tte re s fo r ansu er ing and

o be y ing o f h im co n fo rme ber to , bo t a lso be ane vther de c re i t t o f

do u b il l p u nd ing vp o u n let tere s ra is i t at be tennent is in s tan ce ag ani s

be sa id p e rs ewar on be ane pa irt, be s a id m r I ame s b e to u n, on be vth e r

pa irt, and be Du ke o f lenno x pre tendit rych t b e fa c to rie to be fru i tt is o fbe said b ene fic e , on be th rid pa irt , B e be qu h ilk de c re itt be said p e r

s ewar is de c e rni t to b e ans u erit and o b eyi t a s pa irt ie h awand o nlie rych t

to be fru it tis o f be sa id b ene fic e , and be Du ke and be said mr Iame s

dischairg it to tru ble m o le st be saidis tennent is , as pa irte is h awand

na rych t to be fru i t t is o f be sa id b enefic e , in man e r spec ife it in beansu er ma id to be las t e ik and de c re it t h e irwi th pro du c it

’; (i ii) A s

a ls o be sa id pe rsewa r h e s b e in in u s e to re du ce dyu e rs pe ns io u nis,b e ve rtew o f h is rych t g ew in sede va cante vpo u n be samyn re sso u n

conten it in bis pre ce pt I n re sp e c t qu ha iro f, and o f be sa id p e rs ewar is ,

h is p rede c e s so u re s , prowis io u n s tandand c le d wi th p o ss e s s io u n s u a

m ony ge iris , au th o riged b e be sa id is de c re i t t is s tandand lyikwayis in

ba ir awin s tre n th , be sa id de fendar c an no ch t b e h ard to o b ie c t be

said p r e tendit e ik ag anis be sa id p e rs ewaris , o r h is pre de c e s so u ris,

prow is io u n (iv) no r git c an be pe rs ewar b e c ompe llit to e n te r in disp u ta ti o u n wi th be de fe ndar ber vpo u n, qu ba d edu c is na rych t in h is

p e rs o u n frome be said b is c hope Iam e s b e to u n ; (v) no r gi t au ch t bep er s ewar to be c ompe ll i t to pro du ce be fo irfa lto u r, o r s e n tence o f

b aratrie, qu he rvpo u n a th e r h is o r h is p rede c e ss so u ris p rowis io u n is

fo u ndit, be s aid is p row is io u nis s tandand c led wi th po s s e s s iou n

a u th o riged wi th de c re it t is , as said i s ; (vi ) And qah e r I t is m e ani t bat

be fo irfa lto u r le d agan is be sa id b is ch ope Iame s b e to um,

all pro

w is io u nis g ewin bervpo u n, i s re tre it t it re s c ind it , be sam e is s u ffi

c ientlie ansu erit to in be reply maid to be princ ipa ll e xc ep ti o u n,

qu h i lk we re pe it t in bis p lace ; (vi i) And als qaher be de fendar

me an is ba t we wa ld o b tru de ane se n te n c e o f baratrie a s be cau s o f

vac ati o u n o f be s aid b enefic e, qu h il k is no ch t spec ife it in be g ift pr o

1 This de c re e is no t to b e c onfu sed with tha t g iven in th e a c tio n o f trip lepo inding re fe rred to in 44 (iii).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

334 APPENDIX D.

be s ummu ndis, b e ing fu nd re lewan t, and admitt it to probati o u n and

dyu e rfi terme s by, h e prew it be samyn su ffic ient. (Commissario t o f

Edinbu rgh , De c re e ts , vo l . 2 4, f. 26a .)

[DENUNCIATION o f ALEXANDER MONTGOMERIE by the

Privy Co unc il. 1 4 th July

ANENT o u re s o u e rane lordis le t tre s d ire c t, makand ment io u n, fo r

sa m ekle a s i t is vnde rs tand t o t he king is ma ie s t ie and lo rd is o f h is

s e c re it c o u nsa le , Tha t Ale xande r Montg om e ri e,b ro the r t o th e la ird o f

h e s lo tt, w e s ar te , parte , a t th e le is t vpo u n the c o u nsale , divise , and

fo irknowleg e w i th vmqu h i le hew ba rc lay o f ladyland in the la it

tre aso u nable inte rprise diu is it tu i c h ing th e su rpris ing and taking of

Ilish a , w i th in the bo u ndis and dom inionis o f th is re alme , fo rt ife ing

and v i c tu al ling o f th e same fo r the re se t t and co n fo rte o f the Spanishe

a rmey, lo u ked fo r and pro c u ri t b e the sa id vmqu h ile h ew to hau e c um

and arryvit in th e sa id is pa i rt i s fo r s u bu e rs io u n o f th e trew re lig io u n,

a lte ra t io u n o f t he e s ta te , and d is tu rb ing o f th e p u bl ic t pe ace and

qu ie tne s o f th is ba ill I lau d And Anent the Charg e g evin t o the sa id

A le xande r, To h au e c ompe irit pe rs o nal ie b e fo re the king is ma ie s t ie

and lo rdis o f s e c re it c o u nsa i le th is xi i i i day o f Iu ly ins tant, To hau eans u e ri t to s ic th ing is as s o u ld hau e b e n e part i c u larlie inqu irit o f h imco n c e rn ing th e prem isfi,

and to hau e vnd irlyne trya le and pvnis h

m e n t fo r the same , a c c ording t o the law is o f th is re a lm e , vu de r the

pan e o f reb e l lio u n &C . , w i th c e rt ific at io u n &C. ,lyke a s a t ma ir lenth

is c onte nit in th e s a id i s le t tre s , e xe c u t ionis , and indo rsa t ionis tha iro f :Qu h ilkis b e ing c al l i t and th e sa id ale xande r no t c ompe rand, Th e

lo rdis o f s e c re it c o u ns a le o rdanis le ttre s to b e d ire ct To de nu n ce h im&C. (Reg is te r o f th e Privy Co u n c i l, vo l. V , f.1 Th e fo llowing hithe rto u np u b lished commu nicatio n from Robe rt B owe s , th e

Eng lish ambas sador a t th e Sco ttish Co u rt , to Lo rd B u rghley, da ted Ju ly 4 , 1 597 ,

throws inte re sting light on this Catho lic p lo t : It is re veyle d and knawin to be

o f vere tye that the c o nspira cye to have b en ac omp l ish ed by the taking and

fo rc inge o f Il ish ay was de vy sed by th e Larde o f Ladyland , c o rronal l hake rson,

th e Spanish Ambassado u r , qu ha c onvenit in Prau nce In the towne o f N ants inO cto b e r last , qu ha ir Il ish ay was te rmed th e Isle o f Gu yanna and g iu en o u t as

very fe rtile a nd c omo d io u s fo r fis c h ing , b u t inhab ite d by barbaro u s p eop le , andane s po sse sse d no ch t re c o u erable b e no enemy o u t o f thand i s [ i .e . th e hand is ]o f men o f warr . Fo r taking wh e re of the r was c ontribu t io u n prom is it by sondryno b lemen o fFrau nc e and o f Eng land o f Sco tland , the nam e s wh e ro f sa ll , g o dwilling , come sh o rt lie to knawledg e . Th e trofiqu e rs fo r this c ontribu t io u n was inFrau nc e Hake rson , In Ing land Richard Ske ldon , And in Sco tland Ladylande

himse lf. Th e c h iefe e nde o f th e taking here of was , first, to se t o ff and manteyne

LIFE- RECORDS OF MONTGOMERIE. 335

Th e fo llowing e xtrac t from Calde rwo od (vo l . 3, p . wh ic h

fu rther re se arch may sh ow to have re fe rence to Montg omerie , has

b een n o te d s in ce App e ndix B was p u t into typ e . B u t i t may be

we l l to re co rd i t h e re“ Capta in Montg ome rie be ing d ire c te d from the king re qu ired the

A ss emblie in h is Hiene s se ’ name no t to m eddle w ith removing an ieo f th e memb e rs o f t he Co lledg e o f G lasg ow spe c iallie the Prin c ipals e e ing h is maj e st ie is patro n and e re c ter o f the sa id Co lledg e .

” I fth is is the po e t , it is l ike ly tha t h e was in a t te ndanc e on the kingdu ring h is de te n t io n by th e Ru thve n Ra ide rs , fo r th e passag e has

re fe renc e t o the Ge n e ral A ssemb ly whi c h c o nvened a t Edinbu rgh on

Apr il 2 4, 1 583 . Calde rwo o d fu rth e r ment io ns [vo l . 8, App . 2 50] thatu pon Fryday the Se cu nd (A u g u s t, 1 583) th e king’ s o ld ho u sho ld

se rvan ts we re c hang id fo r the mo s t part and th e re s t we re l ikewiseto b e removed

,as Jame s Mu rray o f Powmae s

, Cap ta in Mo ntg ome rie,

”

&C. Montg ome rie re ce ived h is p e ns ion from th e King on J u ly 7 , 1 583,t en days afte r h i s e s cap e from the Ra ide rs .

ane p u b lique masfl in this Islande qu h il k so u ld b e patent to all d istre ssedqu ha i rfra so e u er they sa ll come . Ane place o f re le ife re fresh

ment t o the Spanyart , o r ra the r a p o rte to them a t the r arryval l in Ire land , And

ane sto re ho u se to ke ipe fu rnish ing a ll th ing i s p rofytab le to th e vse o f the rle

[ i .e . th e e rle ] o f Tyro ne , with th e q u h i lk Erle Ladylande by h is c om isfSa rs h e s

b en b u issy sen h is last com ing to Sco tland . After th e taking o f th e sa id Is land ,

Ladyland de u ysed to have sent Will iam L idde l l to Spayne wi th m e ssag e o f the rinterpryse , and to crave mony fu rnishing . Th e b ark tha t was fu g e tyu e , o u t o fthe qu h ilk Ladylande came q u hen h e drowned , i s arryu ed a t So u tham ton ; h is

coffers b roke n Vp and ane g re at qu ante ty o f lettere s go ttin the re in . Su a that ifthe sa id Wi l l iam may b e ap r eh ended , and ho pe to doe , go d wi lling , sh o rtl ie ,

the rwilbe ane g re at reve la t io u n o f treaso n to u ch ing bo th the c o u ntrye s .

”

[StatePapers re lating to Sco tland (Re co rd Office , Lo ndo n ) , vo l . 61 , no . 1 2 . i. e ndorsed,Disc ove rie o f Ladylands d issygne s i n taking o f

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

N O T E S

THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE .

1 . A l lu sions t o Classi cal Myt hology — Ih the an n o tat io n sappended to Dr Cransto u n

’

s e d it io n o f Mo ntg om e rie’

s po em s , the

var io u s re fe re n ce s to le g e ndary s tory fo u nd in ‘

Th e Che rri e and th e

Slae’

are a lre ady tra ced to the ir c lass ica l s o u rce s . A l lu s ions o f th iskind, i t o u gh t, h oweve r, to b e rem embe red, fo rm a c o nve n t io nal fe a tu reo f th e c lass o f po em to wh i ch Montg om e rie

’

s a lleg o ry b e lo ng s , and are

no t to b e take n as indica ting a c lo s e a cq u a in ta nc e o n th e po e t’s partw i th th e clas s i cal write rs who first g ave th e se leg e nds c u rre ncy inEu rope . His ‘

mytho log ica l lo re ,’ wh ich Dr Crans to u n inc l ine s toregard a s to o o s tenta tio u sly parade d, is , as a ma t te r o f fac t, drawnfrom a common s to ck, o pe n and fam i liar to the roman t i c alleg o ris ts ,b o th in Eng land and Sco tland, d u ring th e fifte e n th and s ixte e n thc ent u r ie s . M ontg om e ry, o u t o f h is own know ledg e o f th e class ics ,m ake s no fre sh co n tribu t io n to th e o rd inary ro u nd o f the s e allu s io ns .

Wi th Chau c e r, Gowe r, and Lydg a te to draw u po n , and the wo rks o f

the ir Sco t tish im i ta to rs , h e h ad no o c ca s io n inde ed to g o farthe rafie ld. Th e fo llow ing no te s , su ppleme n t ing Dr Crans to u n

’

s , make

th is c le ar z l

7 - 14. Leg end of P rogn e and Ph i lome la . To ld at le ng th by Chau c e rin th e Leg e nd o f Go od Wom en

’

(N o . Se e also Tro ilu s ,’ II.,

64 ff. Lydgate , ‘Temple o f Glas’

(ll. 97 -

99)

The r sawe I write n eke be ho le taleHov Philomene into nygtyngale

Itu rned was,and Progne vu to a swalow.

Se e a lso h is ‘Falls o f Prin c e s ’

(f.‘Re son and Sensu allyte

’

1 Unle ss when o the rwise stated , th e no te s re fe r to th e expanded vers ion of the

po em pu b lished in 1 61 5, re pre sented in this vo lume by Wre it tou n’

s print o f 1 636.

Y

338 NOTES TO THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

(11. 4302 and Compla int o f the B lack Knigh t ’ (l. Gowe r’s

‘Co n fe s s io Amau tis ’

(V .,l l. 5551

‘The King is Q u a ir ’

(stanz aGavin Do u g las ’

s Pal ice o f Ho n o u r ’

(Small,I., p . 2 3, l .

48- 56. Echo and N ar c i ssu s (1 597 Th e le g e nd i s re lated in

th e‘ Roman c e of the Ro se ’

(11. 1 469 Montg ome rie had in all

l ike lih o od re ad Chau ce r’s tra n s la tio n .

‘He re s tarf th e faire N ar

c issu s ,’th e ep i taph wh ich th e dream e r o f th e ‘ Romanc e

’ fo u ndwrit te n in ‘ le t tre s smale

’

o n a stone by the we l l’

s s ide , is e c ho ed

in Mo ntgom e rie’s l ine s

Lam enting sair N ar cissu s caceQu b a s taru i t at th e we ll. ”

Se e also ‘The B oke o f the Du c h e s se’

(ll . 735 Gower’

s Confe ssio

Amau tis ’

(I. , 2 2 75ff ), wh e re th e s tory i s to ld a t le ng th Pal ice o f

Ho no u r ’

(Sma l l, I., p . 2 3, l .

96. Crafti e Amph i ou n (1597 Cf. Ch au c er,‘Th e Mau nc iple s

Tale ’

(ll . 1 16- 1 1 8)

Ce rte s th e King o f Thebe s,Amph io u n ,

Tha t with h is s ing ing walled that ci te e ,

Co u de ne ve r s ing en half so we l a s h e

‘The Knightes Tale ’

(1.‘Th e M e rc hantes Tale '

(1.Lydg ate ,

‘Th e Temple o f G las’

(ll . 1 3 10 - 1 3 1 2 )

And Amph io u n ba t ha th su ch exce llenceO f mu s ike , ay dIde h is b isyne s

T0 please and qu eme V enu s be godde s .

Se e also Ske lto n , ‘Garla nd o f Lau re l’

(11. 2 72 Dou glas,‘Th e

Pa l ice o fHono u r’

(Smal l, I. , p . 2 1 , l .

103 fi’

. Cupid. Th e de s crip t io n wh ich Mo ntg ome rie g ive s o f th e

g od of love , a prin c i pal fig u re ne c e ssari ly in the roman t ic a l leg o rie s,

pre s e rve s the co nve n t io nal fea tu re s . Cf. Chau c e r,‘The Knigh te s

Tale’

(11. 1 1 05- 1 1 08)

B eforn h ir s to o d h ir so ne Cu p ido ,Up - on h is sh u ldres winge s hadde be two ;

And b lind h e was , as i t is o fte seneA b owe h e b ar and arwe s brigh te and ke ne .

Th e K ing is Qu a ir ’

(s tan z a 94)The re sawe I s i tt th e b lynd g od Cu p ide ,W i th bow in hand ba t b ent fu ll redy was,And by h im hang thre arowis in a c a s .

”

See also the ‘Roman c e o f th e Ro se ’

(1. 877‘The Go ldin

Te rg e’

(ll. 1 10, Palic e o fHo no u r ’

(Sma ll, p . 1 9, l . 24 ff ).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

340 N OTES TO THE CHERRIE A ND THE SLAE.

g ate’s knig h t in th e

‘Temple o f Glas’

(l . 64 1 ff.) is drawn from s ide

to s ide by Hope and Dread, and Dang e r and De spai r. Usu ally ina lleg o ri e s o f th is typ e , Dang e r, th e love r

’

s mo s t fo rb idding o ppo n e n t,i s ac c ompanied by o ne o r o th e r o f th e fo llow ing— Disda in , Pride , o rDre ad, and is o pp o s ed by Hop e , Co u rag e , Grace , and P i ty. Cf. Par

l iament o f F o u le s ,’ l. 1 36 ;‘

Co nfe s s io Amau t is,

’III. , 1537 ff , V . ,

661 3 if ;‘T em ple o f G la s ,

’

1 98, 63 1 , 646, 652 , 739, 776, 895, 1 1 4 1 ;

Fa l ls o f Pr in ce s ,’ f. 3 1 1 h ; Re son and Sensu allyt e ,’ ff. 2 36 a , 2 385

2 80 a ; Comp la in t o f th e B lack Kn ig h t,’ l l. 1 3, 250 ; ‘Co u rt o f Lo ve ,

11. 83 1 , 973, 1 036 ;‘Th e Go ld in Te rg e ,’ 1 50 - 1 53, 1 56, 1 69

- 1 7 1 , 2 2 3.

Amo ng st th e alleg o rica l fig u re s wh i ch appe ar in Gavin Do u glas’s

‘ K ing Har t ’ are Dang e r (Smal l, p . 97 , l . 1 Dre id o f Disdane

(p . 92 , l . Re ass o u n, W it (p . 1 06, l . 1 8 ff. , p . 1 1 4, l . Wisdom

(p . 1 08, l . 2 8 ff, p . 1 1 3, l . 1 3 ff ). Th e s e a llego rical figu re s o f the

Roman ce s b e c om e par t o f th e s to ck m a ch in e ry o f th e s ix te e n th c e n

t u ry lyric wr i te rs . Compare , fo r e xamp le , Wya t t’s ‘C ompla in t u pon

Lo ve to Re aso n , with Love ’s an swe r.

’ ‘De spa ir c o u nse lle th th e d e

s e rted Love r to end h is wo e s by De a th,b u t R e a s o n b ring e th com fo rt ."

In a n o th e r o f Wya t t’s po em s (A ld . e d . , p . 1 38) appe a r W i ll, Hop e ,

De s i re , Lo ve .

3 . Convent ional Nat u re Referenc es — Dr Crans to u n (p . xvii)i s i n cl i n e d t o s u ppo rt a l ong h e ld Opin io n tha t th e de s crip t ivepassag e s a t th e comm e n c em e n t o f ‘Th e Ch e rrie and th e Slae

’we re

in sp ired by th e b e au t ifu l s ce n e ry alo ng th e ban ks o f th e rive r De e,

wh ere i t j o in s t he Ta rffe two m ile s abo ve th e tow n o f K irkcu db rig h t .A t this p o in t s t il l s tand th e ru in s o f Comp s to n Cas tle , wh i ch a lo ca ltrad i t io n— to b e tra c ed a s far ba c k a s 1684

1—po ints to a s a t one t ime

th e dwe l l ing -

place o f th e p o e t . N o do u b t i t i s tru e , as Dr Crans to u n

s ta te s , tha t ‘ ba lmy b ew i s,

’ ‘th e ro u t ing rive r,

’ ‘th e s tark s tre im,

’

‘refle x o f Ph eb u s in th e Wa te rs

,

’ ‘ro che s s o u nd ing l ike a s ang ,

’

‘swarms o f s o u nding b e e s ,’ ‘ lays o f lu ve s om e larks ,

’and ‘

th e skip

p ing and tripp ing o f fo u r - fo o ted c re a tu re s ,’ m ay b e no ted in and

aro u nd th is cha rm ing spo t ; and tha t th e p lace - name s , Hartland,B u ckland , B o rla nd B ro cklo c h , po in t to the e x i s t e n ce in th e d is tric to f th e

‘dae ,’th e rae

,

’th e ‘

b o ar,’the ‘b ro ck,’ alth o u g h th e y a re

now no lo ng e r t o b e fo u nd th e re . B u t su ch exp re s s io n s and l is ts o fanima ls are m e re comm o npla ce s o f th e roman t i c a l leg o ry. In the‘King is Qu a ir ’

1 55- 1 57 ) are e n u m e ra ted, amo ng s t o th e rs , th e h art,

ro e , h are , rabb i t, b e ar, fo x. Jam e s do e s no t inc lu de th e h edg eh og ,

b u t h e h as th e po rc u p in e and th e m arten, if no t , l ike Mo ntg om e rie,

th e po le- c a t . I t is p o ss ib le tha t Montg omerie h ad He n ryso n ’s Par

l iam ent o f Fo u re - fu tt i t B e is t is’in m ind whe n h e made h is c a talog u e .

A l l o f th e an imals mentio ned in ‘Th e Ch e rrie and the Slae’appear

1 A Large De scrip tion o f Galloway (1 684 by Mr Andrew Symson, MS.,

Advo cate s ’ Library.

N OTES TO THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 34 1

at the Parliame n t. Cf. a lso su ch re semb lan c e s b e twe e n th e e nu me r

at ions o f the two po e ts as th e s e“ I s aw th e Hu r ch e o u n and th e Hare

In hid ling s hirp ling he e re and there .

M ontg ome rie,ll . 2 9, 30 .

Th e hardbakkit h u rch e o u n and th e h irp land ha ir .

—Henrys o n , l . 895, S.T.S.

Th e Har t, th e Hynd , th e Dae , th e Rae .

—Montgom e rie,l . 35.

Th e Da, th e Ra , th e h o rni t Hart , th e Hynd .

-Henryson, l . 892 .

So far as Eng l ish po e try in th e fifte e n th and s ixte e n th ce n tu rie s isco n ce rn ed , the u l t ima te s o u rce o f th e s e co nve n t io nal l is ts o f an imals

a ssembled in th e parks and m e adows o f th e roman t i c a l leg o ry i s , o f

c o u rs e , Chau c er, and Chau cer h im se lf in th is i s b u t an im i tato r o f th ec o u rt po e ts o f France . Th e pe rs is te n ce o f the tradi t io n is we ll s e e nby comparing th e o pe n ing o f ‘The Che rrie and the Slae

’

w i th a

s tanz a l ike th is from the Pa rleme n t o f Fo u le s ’

On e ve ry b o u gh th e bridde s he rde I s ing e ,With voys o f au ng e l in h ir armonye ,

Som b e syd h em h ir b ridde s fo rth to bringeTh e lite l c o nye s to h ir p ley gunne bye,And fu rthe r a l abo u te I g an e spye

Th e d re dfu l ro o,th e b u k

,th e hert and hinde

Squ e re ls , and b e s te s smale o f g entil kinde .

”

— 11 . 1 90- 1 96.

Many o f th e te rms u sed by Ch au c e r in h is de sc rip tio n s o f the s e

imag ina ry parks and g arde ns cam e to h ave a kind o f co n se cratedu sag e , and o the rs we re g radu ally added u n t i l a lang u ag e o f c onven

t iona l e xpre ss io n s was evo lved on wh ich the late r a l leg o ris ts b u t ringth e chang e s ove r and ove r. The re are few o f th e e p i the ts emp lo yedby M ontg ome rie in the de s c rip t ive s tanz as o f ‘The Che rrie and th e

Slae’wh i ch can n o t o fte n b e para l le led in e arl ie r w ri te rs . Pra tl ing

Pye s ’and ‘ iang l ing Iaye s ’

re ca lls Ch au ce r’s ‘jang l ing pye’

and‘s co rn ing jay ’

;1 ‘ke ckling kaye s ’

may b e su gg e s ted by Lyndsay’

s

ke kill lyke ane ka Papyng o ,

’ l . A s ing le s tan z a o f Lyndsay’sDrem e

’

(11. 92 -

98) s u pp l ie s a n u mb e r o fMo ntg ome rie'

s phrase s . Cf.‘balmy liqu o r swe e t ,’ ‘

0 fa ir Ph eb u s ! qu hare i s thy ho i lsum h e it ?’

‘mys t ie vapo u ris ,

’w i th Montgome rie

’s

‘balm ie l iqu o r swe e t ’ (1.

‘ th ro u g h Ph ce bu s who ls om e h e a t ’

(1.‘m is tie vapo u rs

’

(l .O the r e xpre ss io n s o c cu rring in the

‘Dreme ,’ ‘I m u s it myne a llo n e ’

.(l.‘ I le if t o po e t is (l . 439) to de s c ribe , ’ ‘Th row ve rtew o f th e

1 C f. a lso ‘Man o f Law’

s Ta le,

’

1. 676,‘ tho u jang le s t as a jay

’

; Garland o f

Lau re l , ’ 1. 1 262 , iang e lyng iays .

’

342 NOTES TO THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

temp e rat a ir s erene’

(l.‘refle x o f Ph ebu s b em is brych t,

’re call

Montg om e rie’s B o t as I mu ss i t myne al lan e ’

(l.‘ I le ife to Po e ts

to c ompyle’

(l . The a ir wa s so attempe rat , B u t ony m ist Imma

c u lat t’

(11. 29‘Reflexe o f Phoeb u s in th e firth ’

(l. Lynd

say’s l ine s , ‘Th e Po e i t i s au ld in s tyle h e royc al l So o rnatl ie to

tha ir h eyc h lau de and g lo rie , Ha i th do n e indyte , qu h o se Su preme

sap ie n c e Transc e ndith far th e du ll inte llygenc e O f Po e t is now

Papyng o ,’ ll . 4 - 1 0) may have b e e n in Montg ome rie

’s re c o lle ctio n wh en

h e wro te ,‘ I le i fe th ir P o e ts to c ompyle (cf. supr a ) In staitl ie ve rse

and o rna t s tyle It pas s is my Ingyne ’

(11. 74 th e two las t l ine s o f

wh i c h, in th e 1615 edi t ion, he chang ed to ,‘ In high h e ro ick s tate ly

s t i le , Who s e M u s e su rmatch e s m in e .

’ Th e s e co nd l ine o f‘The

Ch errie and th e Slae ’in i ts revis ed ve rs ion, Wh ere nigh t ingals the ir

no ts re n ew,

’e ch o e s a l ine in ‘Th e B u ik o f A le xande r ’

(p . 107, l .‘And n ic h t inga lis thare n o t is n e u is,’ wh ich in i ts t u rn may h ave b e en

su gg e s t ed by ‘N ich tg al is w i th no te s new it the re song e

’ from th e

o lde r‘De s tru c t ion o f T roy ’

(1. wh ich has b e en cred ited to

th e‘mys te rio u s ’ Hu c h own o f Aw le Ryale . Tha t Montg om e rie also

acqu ired par t o f h is po e ti c vo cab u lary from Du nbar is Clear from the

fo llowing re semblan c e sThe b ird is sang vpo u n th e tendir c ro pp is

W ith c o u riu s no ttis,as Ve nu s chape ll - c larkis

Th e skyis rang for s c h owt t ing o f th e larkis .

Th e Go ld in Te rg e , ’ ll . 2 0,2 1

,

Qu ba wa ld hau e tyrit to he ir that tu ne ,Qu h ilk b irds co rrob o rate abu ne ,Throw s ch o u t ing o f th e Larkis ?

Qu ba fl ewe sa h ie into th e skyis

Qu b i l Cu p id walknit throw th e c ryis

O f na tu re s chappe ll c larkis .

”

Che rrie and the Slae ,’ 11. 99- 1 04 .

He re also in Du nbar’s po em appe ar th e fam i l iar ph rase s , ‘

refle x o fPh eb u s visag e b rich t ’ (l. ‘ c ris tal l a ir ’ ‘

the m irry fowl isarmo ny

’ ‘

balmy lev is’

and‘ro ss is re id,

’w ith ‘knopp is ,

’

‘

powde ri t b rich t w i th h evinly b e r iall dropp is’

(2 2 Cf. Mo n tg om e rie

’s de s crip t ion o f th e flowe rs h ang ing ‘

tha ir h e id is o u t ower

the h e u ch,I n mayis c u l lo u r c le d Sum knapp ing , Sum drapp ing , Of

ba lm ie l iqu o r swe it ’ (11. 37Th ro u gh th e s e imag inary m e adows o f the romant i c al le go ry a rive r

almo s t invar iab ly ru n s , and th e po e t’s de s c ript io n i s s c arce ly comp le tew i tho u t a re fe re n ce t o th e s o u nd o f i ts wa ters (s e e ‘Th e Ch e rrie and

th e Slae ,’s tan z as 6 and Compare th e ‘Roman ce o f the Ro se ’

(11. 1 10 wh e re th e s tream come s down ‘ fu ll s t iff and b o ld

from an h i lle tha t s to od th e r n e e r ’

; a lso th e l in e in th e‘Pal ic e

o f Hono u r’

(p . 8, l .‘the flu de rum land as tho nde r rou tit.

’

(Cf.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

344 N OTES To THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

ta ins .

‘Th at magaz ine o fp ithy wi tt,’ the e di tor o f ‘The Mo n tgomeryManu scripts ’ calls it

,from wh i ch , and the F lyt ing ,’ ‘

th e Advo cate sin Ed inbru g h take many O rato rio u s and Sa tyric u l l Apo th eg em s .

’

Jame s Ke l ly (the c omp i le r o f a vo lu m e o f Sco tt ish Prove rb s ) some

years la te r, in 1 72 1 , re fe rs to‘Th e Ch e rrie and th e Slae

’as

‘so

c ommo nly known to Sc o t tish m en that a g re at sh are o f i t pass es fo r

p rove rb s .

’Som e th ing o f h is pro ve rb ial w isdom Mo ntg ome rie may

have g a th e red from th e w is e acre s o f th e marke t - p lac e ; b u t h e reag a in it i s Clear th a t h e i s fo l lowing a we ll -marked tradi tion o f th e

roman t ic al lego ry. Th e Roman ce o f th e Ro s e ’is rich in adag e s o f

a h ome ly s o rt .

‘B u rn t b airne w i th fire the dang e r dreads , Mont

g om erie wri te s (l . b u t Will iam o f Lo rris h as i t, 350 ye ars

e arl ier,‘B re n t chi ld o f fyr h ath m u ch e drede ’

(l. Su ch ‘w ise

saws as‘A fo o le s b e lle is s o n e ru ng e ,

’ ‘Fo r no man a t th e firs t

s troke , N e m ay nat fe lle do u n an oke ,’ ‘The m a i s te r le s i th h is

tyme to l ere , Wh an the d isc ip le wo l no t he re,

’

a re fo u nd on almo st

e very o ther pag e o f th e Romance . Chau ce r acqu i red th e prac t icefrom h is Fre n ch mas te rs

,and g a the red in to h is po em s a s tore o f

p rove rbs de rived prob ably m o re from b o oks than from the l ips o f

living me n. The‘Tro i lu s ’

i s a m ine o f w isdom of th is kind. Lyd

g a te , as m ig h t b e e xpe c ted, is part icu larly partia l t o th e adag e .

‘B e tte r la te tha n ne ve r

’

(‘A s s emb ly o f Gods ,

’ ‘Su ch a s ye

h a u e sowe m u s t ye n ede s re epe’

(1 2 44,‘He m u s t h edys g o

tha t th e de u e ll dryu e s’

(2 0, are th e kind o f p rove rbs th e mo nkde ligh ts in. It is p o s sib le som e t im e s to trace the s e say ing s thro u gha su cc e s s io n o f wr ite rs . I n th e ‘

Co nfe s s io Amau tis ’

(1 9 1 7 - 1 9 1 8) thelover is warn e d o f s e t ting h is love on one b e yo nd h is re ac h

Fu l o fte he hewe th u p so h ih e

That Ch ippes fa llen in h is yh e .

Lydgat e Se c re e s of the Ph ilo sophre s ,’l . 459) fo llows w ith

Yit we re me lo th ovir myn b e d to hewe .

An anonymo u s wri te r in the B an natyn e Manu scrip t (f. 257 b ring sdown the saying a s tag e fu r the r

N ow qu h o so evi r b ewis to h ie

I he ir m en say and so th it isTh e spailis wi ll fa ll and hu rt h is e e .

F inally, i t appe ars in ‘Th e Che rrie and th e Slae’

(11. 1 83, 1 84 )

To o la te I knew wh o hewe s to o highThe spa ill shall fa ll into h is eye .

” 1

The Sc o t tish p o e ts o f th e fifte e n th and s ix te e n th c e n tu rie s are par

t i c u larly fo nd o f i n te rlard ing th e ir po ems wi th th is so rt o f o ld - wo rld

1 In th e m ode rnis ed ve rs ion by J . D., p u b lishe d in 1 779, this line is rendered

Th e ch ips may fall and c hase h is e ye .

N OTES TO THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE. 345

wisdom. N one su cce eded b e tte r than Montg ome rie in co u ch ingthe s e p rove rb ia l saying s in n e a t and m emo rab le l in e s, and it is

probab le tha t in Sco tland b u t fo r ‘The Che rri e and th e Slae ’a

numb e r o f th o s e ‘swe e te sawe s

’had lo ng s inc e pe rish ed .

5. Th e Laing MS. and Waldegrave Text s .—Th e n u mb e r o f

important varia t io n s in the se te x ts from o ne an o th e r make s i t cle artha t they are qu i t e indepe nde n t c op ie s o f th e p o em . Some time s two

o f th e te xts are in ag re eme n t aga in s t th e th ird , b u t th is happe ns inno reg u lar and co n s is tent way . I n th e fo o tno te s to th e prin t o f

Wa ldeg rave’

s firs t edi tio n , I have g iven th e varian ts o f h is se co ndimpre ss io n in e ve ry i n s tan ce

, e xcep t wh e re i t i s m e re ly an u n imp o rtant differenc e o f s pe lling . Th e re ade r is th u s in a po s i tio n tomake a c ompariso n fo r h ims e lf o f the thre e te x ts , and in th is ways ome time s to c le ar u p an ob s cu re pas sag e . A few e xamp le s o f how

the thre e ve rs io n s vary may be o f i nte re s t

L a ing M S

The fe ild is owe r a ll was

flu re isch i t (32 )

Ane s u arme o f so u nding be is(62 )

And all away was blawin (2 43)q u ha is c umm ing s ic ane

rumo u r ma id ;and to th e s ie It soft lie s lidth e c ra ig was s tay and

sc ho ir. (2 94 - 296)

thy th rys t now , I tra is t now ,

g if ba t bow wald i t pre ifeand may to , I say to ,

thy panis all re le ife .(426-

4 29)

fo r to beh ald h is c u nning ?(648)

he kennis now , qu ha is

pe nnis now

thow bo rrowi t h im to flie .

h is wo u ndis gi t , qu h i lk

s to u ndis git ,h e g at bame e u ir o f be .

(7 1 9-

72 2 )

th e pass ione s o f bi pe rs ingspre it . (82 7 )

swa , fra th e fo u re c ome , ba iwar fane , (880)

for all be prove rbe s we p e rvs it ,ge th och t thame skantl ie

skyl li t (91 2 -

9 1 3)

Wa ldeg r ave , Fi rs t Ed i t i on .

The flo u ris fa ir ware flu risch i t

ane swarme o f sownding be is

be lu iffis be llowe s blawinQu ha is ru nning s icke ane

mu rmu re ma id,as to th e se y It sw ift lie sla id,

o re c ra ig, o re c lewc h , o re

sch o ir .

Thy th rist now ,I tra ist now ,

g if tha t th o u wald i t pre ife :I say t o , i t may to

thy painis a ll re le ife .

he c an no t ha ld h im s t ill.

He ke ns now , q u ha is pe nne snow

tho u bo rrow it fra th e

Clarkis .

His wo u nds gi t , qu h i lk so u nds

gi t ,

I t rowe do is be ir th e

ma rkis .

The passio ns o f th y p e ns iu e

spre i ts .

Fra we co nve ind, 53. th e y we re

fa ine .

Fo r all th e prove rbs ge p e rvs it,3c tho ch t vs skant ly skilli t ;

Wa ldeg ra ve , SecondEd i t i on.

Th e flo u ris fa ir we r fiu risc h i t

In swarme s th e so u nding be is

B y lu lfi s be llie s blaw in

He c anno t ho ld h is t u ng .

He kennis now qu hais pennisnow

Tho u b o rrow it h im to fle e

His wo u nds git qu h i lk so u nds

git ,He g a t th em than throw

the e .

The pe rs ing pas sion o f thy

sp re it .

Swa fra ge fowr me t they we re

fayne .

Fo r a ll the prove rbs th ey

p e ru s i t ,

ge tho c h t th em skant ly skild .

Qu ha is ru nning s ic a mu rmu re

ma id,

Tha t to the Say i t so ftl ie

sla idTh e c ra ig was h igh and scho ir.

Thy dro u th now ,0 yo u th now ,

Qu h ilk drownis the e w ith

de sy re ;

Aswag e than th y rage , man

Fo u ll wa t e r qu ench e s fyre .

(Cf. reading on p .

346 N OTES TO THE CHERRIE AND THE SLAE.

6. Not es t o Wre it t oun’

s Text — Th e fo l lowing no te sinc lu de al l the te x tu al varia tions from Wre itto u n

’s ve rs ion o f th e

po em fo u nd in fo u r re pre se n ta t ive ed itions pu b l ish ed b e twe en the

da te s o f Wre it to u n’

s is su e and Ramsay’s ‘Eve rg re en’ tex t o f 1 72 4 .

Th e fou r e dit ions s e le cted are Edward Raba n ’s (Ab e rde e n , 1645,de no te d h e re as th e Ed inb u rgh e dition o f 1682

, pu b l ish ed byAndrew A nde rso n ’

s h e ir Sande r’s Glasg ow e di t ion of 1698

and the te xt prin te d by Wa tso n in h is ‘Ch o ice Co lle ct io n of Com ic

and Serio u s Sco ts P o ems,

’

the firs t part o f wh ich , co n ta in ing ‘The

Che rrie and th e Slae ,’appeared in 1 706 To re co rd the in

c rea s ing e d ito rial l ib e rt ie s wi th th e te xt o f la te r e di t ions wo u ld b e a

u s e le ss task. B u t th e n o te s h ere , tak e n a lo ng w i th the variants o f

th e ‘Eve rg re en’ve rs io n from Wre it to u n’

s te xt,a ll o f wh ich (e xcep t

o rth og raph ica l) are s e t fo rth in th e fo o t no te s to th e pre s e nt edi t io n ,w ill e nab le tho s e who are in te re s ted in th e qu e s t io n t o s e e h ow far

Ramsay‘e di te d

’h is t e xt . Wh e re Rams ay h as a re ad ing wh ich is

no t in Wa lde g rave , no r in Wre it to u n, no r in any o f the fou r t e xtsfrom wh i ch th e var ia n ts h e re re co rded are take n , it may fa irly b eass u med tha t h e is in te rpo la t ing an eme nda t io n o f h i s own. Th e

fo llowing var ian ts w i ll a lso b e fou nd u se fu l in c le aring u p some

ob s cu re passag e s in the po em .

18. Jarg o u n o f or ig . Largo u n o r, an err or repea ted in Jarg o u n o r W. 44. vap o u rs] vap o u r A . ; and] no r S. 48. trinckled]t r ickl

’d W. 55. in] and S. 87. De s can t] Das c ant R.

, De s cants A .

95. and] mo re R.S.W. 96. firdo u nd] fr iddo u nd R., fir

’d down (l) W.

98. p in] tu n e A . 156. sho ts] sh afts S. 174. h a th] h ave A .W. 218.

swo u nd] so u nd R .S., sown

’

d A . 227. o f ] on A .W. 230. m ine ] my A .

232. barb u i lie d] barboyled R.

, barb u i le d A . , barb o u l ied S., parbo iled (l)

W. 244. I do u b ted] In do u b t ing S. 250. wary] we arie S. 258.

B y love s b e llowe s blowne ] A ll by Love s b e llows b lown S. , B y Love

h is B e llows b lown W . 274. p u ns e s] pu lse s R.S.W. 287. it ] she W.

303 . Windl ing s traye s] w indle - s tray e s R. , w indle - s tra e s A .W. 327.

g lanc ing a s] c o lo u rd a s R.

,wh e n A .

, as abo ve S. for who l e l ine S. has

Th e ir Shape as g ra i thly as the y g rew . C f. pp . 2 4, 2 5. 334. t irle as]Tirle is R.

,t rile a s A .S.W . Cf. La ing MS. , p . 2 4 . 354. know] knew

W. 375. Th e n care no t, an[d] fe are no t] Th e n fear no t , and h e ar no tR.

,Th e n spare no t

, and fe ar no t A .W. 404. th e se ] tho s e R.

, th e irA . 41 9. 01 ] no r R. , wh o A .S.W. 449. a th irs t] a th ris t W .

,o f th irs t

R . 459. I le ve r] l le eve r W . 463 . l ig h ts ] l ig h t 470. Or

h o no u r won] O f ho n o u r w in R . 477. th in e ] thy A .W. 503. as] whoA .W. 505. b eg in n ing ] be g in n ing s SW. 51 1 . no ] no t

536. the ] the s e R.W . 540. we and th e y] th ey and w e S. 548. do ing ]do ing s SW. 592. yo u th inke ] th o u th ink A .S. , ye e th ink R.W. 607.

aske ] sp e ir S. 613 . B u t do e i t and to i t] B o t to it and do i t AS .

622. s tands ] s tand A . 639. we ] th e y R.W . 644. th ey wo u ld no t]th ey wo u ld have R.W. , We wo u ld no t A . 649. tha t re ckon’d] that

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

N O T E S

THE FLYTING OF POLWART

AND MONTGOMERIE.

To the edi t io n s o f ‘The F lyt ing ’re co rde d by Dr Crans to u n (Intro

du c t ion, pp . li ii,l iv), the fo llowing thre e , n o ted by Dr B ro tanek, may

be added : 1 .

‘Th e F li tting b e tw ixt Montg ome rie and P o lvvart,

Edinbu rg h , P rin ted by Jo h n Wre it to u n. 4 to . Th e o n lyknown c o py o f th i s e d i tio n is in the Library o f Wo rce s te r Co l leg e ,O xfo rd. 2 .

‘The F lyt ing b e tw ix t Montg om e r ie and Po lwart . N ewly

c o rre c ted and ame nded. Edinb u rgh , Prin ted Anno Dom . 8v0.

(Se e Haz l i tt , Th ird and F i na l Se rie s o f B ib liog r. Co l le c t ions and

N o te s, p . 3 .

‘The Flyt ing'

b e twixt Mo ntg ome rie and Po lwart.

N ewly co rre ct ed and am ended . Printed in th e ye ar 1 2mo .

(Se e Haz l i tt,Se co nd Se rie s o f B ib l io g r. Co l le c t io n s and N o t e s,

p .

R e fe renc e sh o u ld a lso b e made to Dr B ro tanek’s in te re s ting dis

c u ss ion o f th e o rig ins of th e F lyt ing ’a s a fo rm o f l i te ra tu re bo th in

Eng land and Sco t land .

1 Wh ile ag re e ing w i th th e accep ted V iew

that the u ltimat e s o u rce is probably to b e fou nd in the j ezex -p a rz‘

z'

s

and servenl oz’

s o f Fre n ch po e try, Dr B ro tanek ma in ta ins th e imm e

d iate i nflu e n ce o f the inve ct ive s o f Po gg iu s ’ F lo re nt in u s ’

(1 380P og g io , we l l known , i t s e ems , to Eng l ishme n be fo re h e a cce p ted th e

invi ta t io n o f Card ina l B e au fo rt in 1 4 1 9, was th e au th o r o f a d ia trib e ,‘ I n Fe l ic em A n t i -

papam ,

’ th re e ‘In Ph i le lph um ,

’and five ‘In

Lau renti u m Va l lam .

’

(Se e B ase l edi tion,1 538, pp . 1 55 Th e se

wo rks app e ar to h ave b e e n kn own in th is c o u n try . I n the Pal ic e o f

1 P . 96 ff.

THE FLYTING OF POLWART AND MONTGOMERIE. 349

Ho no u r ’

(Small, vo l . i. p . 47 , l . 1 3) the re is a re fe re n ce to h is inve c t ivesaga ins t Lau re n t iu s Valla

And Po gg iu s stu de wi th m ony g irne and g rone ,

On Lau rence Valla Spit tand and c ryand‘fy

Ske l ton als o m e n t io n s h imPo gg e u s a lso , tha t fam o u s Florentine ,M u s tred the r among e them with many a mad tale .

Dr B ro tanek qu o te s a numbe r o f pas sag e s from Pogg io t o sh ow

th a t b e twe e n th e‘s tre itschrifte n ’

o f th e Hum an is t s ch o lar and

Du nb ar’s ‘ F lyting ’ th e re is a p rob ab le c o nne c t ion . Som e o f th e separa lle ls are remarkab ly clo se , b u t perhap s no n e s u ffic ie n tly in

dividu a l to make i t impo ss ib le th a t th e y are b u t commo n ab u s ive

epi th e ts e xpre s s ive o f th e co ars e co n trove rs ia l hab i t o f th e ag e . It

i s always,howeve r

,a po s s ib i l ity that th e co u r t ‘

flyte rs’ we re part ly

b u rle squ ing the m o re s e rio u s inve c t ive s o f th e s cho lars and the olog ians o f th e early re na is sa nc e .

Th e indeb tedne ss o f ‘Th e F lyting of Mo ntgom e r ie and Po lwart’

to tha t o f Du nbar and Ke n n edy is s u ffic ient ly bro u gh t o u t in Dr

Crans to u n’

s e labo ra te no te s . A few addi tio n a l po in ts are h e re de a lt

w i th z

131 . 1 3 . cu l tron. Probably a fa lse fo rm o f cu lrou n, c zelr zm ,th ro u gh

as so c ia t io n w i th ezes fron,ezzz

'

s lr o zm . Th e m e an ing o f th e two wo rds

c am e to b e m u ch th e s am e , tha t o f‘base - b o rn rasc a l, low - bred

fe llow .

’

(Cu s trofz der ive s from O .F. coz'

s l rozz , eoes z‘ro zz, and o rig ina lly

s ig n ified ‘a s cu ll io n ,’ Sir Jam e s M u rray s u g g e s ts tha t

c u lro u n may b e a co rru p t fo rm o f cu l l i on,‘ras ca l, vi le fe l low .

’ I fm i st b e take n a s a tru n ca ted fo rm o f eu z

'

s l r ozz, th e pre ce ding wo rdc u l tron wo u ld qu al ify adj e c t ivally . Cf.

‘Wh e re is yon cu l lion knave "

Pe eb le s to th e131 . 1 7 - 20. Th e s crib e has m isplaced l ine s 1 8 and 1 9 o f th is s tanz a,

whi ch sh o u ld ru n as prin ted by Har tThou art do e and and dridland l ike ane fo u le be as tFykand and fid land , tho u art doeand and drid land ,

Strydand and s tridland l ike Rob in re d - b re s t :Tho u ar t do e and and dr idland like ane fo u le b east.

132. 20. New? of ame oez'

lo’. The Harle ian MS. and late r prin ted

ve rs io n s re ad‘banish ed o f al l b e ild .

’The

‘ane ,

’

a s Dr W. A .

Cra ig ie su gge s ts to m e ,m ay b e a m isre nde ring by th e Tu l l ibard ine

s crib e o f mean ing a ll . Th e o n ly in te rpre ta t ion o f ‘b la s it’se ems

to b e tha t g iven in the Glo ssary, pro cla imed, ho u nded o u t o f eve rydwe ll ing o r sh e lter a s a disrep u tab le pe rso n .

132. 25. w i t/z skaorom co l lou rz’

s . Cf.‘His ve rse is s c abro u s and

h obb l ing ’

(Ded icat io n to Dryde n ’s tran sla t io n o f ‘Ju venal ’) Lu c re

350 NOTES TO THE FLYTING OF

t iu s is s cabro u s and ro u gh in th e se [arch a isms] (B en Jonso n’s ‘Dis

N .E.D.

134. 44. to br ing in o ne g wy se , to le ad in a masked dance .

1 36. 73. B a r ri o— B orrow (1 37. hangma n . Fr. b o u rre au . C f.

Fo r why ? a tho u sand lo ve rs no t th e le sThogh t they p e rsa iv’

d tha t B u rr io De ath to bo stW ith in [h ir] e yis and sau h im vb ar h e sa t ,

gi t fe irle s ran they.

In Hart’s e di t io n th e wo rd app ears in a fo rm nearer to th e Frenchviz .

,

‘bu rre au e .

’

1 38. 98. kow i s—kowes (1 39. Hart (1629) pr ints‘c rowe s ,

’

an

appare nt m isre ad ing wh i ch le d Dr Crans to u n a s tray in h is an n otat ion. In th e 1688 e di tio n th e wo rd is ch ang ed to

‘wi t n e s s .

’ Th e

m ean ing o f the lin e is ob s c u re , b u t may p o s s ib ly b e inte rpre ted as

God g ive h is pro te c tio n to ca t t le in th e co u n trys ide wh e re yo u h a il

from .

’ M ontg ome ri e in th is e p is tle has a lre ady a cc u se d Po lwart o fs te al ing ewe s (l . 67 and la ter o n Po lwart re to rts by b ring ing a

ch arg e o f pi lfe ring h e n s aga inst Montg om e rie (l. 610 if ) . It is part

o f th e fu n o f the flyt ing .

1 38. 102. p o s t t/ze se i ZZis—fia s i éoZ/z i lze sea les (1 39. It is prob

ab le th a t th is ha s its so u rce in s om e lega l e xp re ss io n . Th e seals

re ferred t o may b e the Privy and the Gre a t Sea l and to‘b e past the

s e a ls’

(wh ich from th e c o n text wo u ld s e em to m e an to b e in a

po s it io n b eyond th e h e lp o f any man) may imply a j u dgme n t tha two u ld o r co u ld no t b e re s c inde d e ither by th e Privy o r the Gre a tCo u n c il, to whom in c rim inal cau se s th e re was an a n c ie n t righ t o f

appe al in Sc o ts law .

142. 1 55. coy d. I am i ndeb ted t o Dr Cra ig ie fo r po int ing o u t to

m e th at th is i s a varian t sp e ll ing o f eu de , ou ia'

e , g lo ss e d in Jam ie so nas

‘ha irb ra in ed, appe aring as one de rang ed, B o rde r ; synon. skeer .

’

La te r s cribe s and printers had apparently fai led to re cog n is e the wo rdin th is u nu su a l fo rm . In Har t’s edi tio n o f 1629 and in the Harle ian

MS. i t is re nde red ty rd, wh ich w i th the c o n te xt i s m ea n ing le ss . The

word o c c u rs in th re e o the r p laces in the Tu l libardine MS. Line 739Inc u mme ri t with so many c oyd infu sione s .

Th e las t word sho u ld b e c onfu sione s .

’ Hart’

s edition (1629) andthe Harle ian MS. re ad

Inc ombred with so many tryed confu s ions .

Tryed’ here ne i th er a ll i te rate s no r make s g o od s ense . Line 644

Capp ing with c oyd c onc eat

in the Tu l l ibardine MS. is re ndered in Hart ’s edi t ionCapp it with qu ye t conce it .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

352 NOTES TO THE FYTING o r

1 72. 590-592. Jam ie so n e xpla ins th e s e l ine s_

thu s : ‘His p e e led

sho u lders show th e marks o f th e c at - and - n i n e - ta i ls . Of th e se , and

o f th e marks o f o th e r in s trume n ts fo r flog g ing , the re are t ire s o r

rows as we l l a s o f the s troke s re c e ived on bo ard th e ga lleys whi chg row in diffe re n t c ica trice s .

’

1 78. 680. Rob Stene . A po em e n t itled ‘Rob Steme’s Dream ,

’an

alleg o ri cal sa t ire on Sir Jo hn Ma i tland, Chance llor o f Sco tland (1587is prin te d in th e pu b l ica t io ns o f th e Ma i tland C lu b . It c o n

ta in s the fo llow ing re fe re nc e to Montg om e rie

M u ntg umry , qu h ome sacred nymph is

In He lico n,with h al lowi t Iymph is ,

And in Parnase , th e Mu se s myld

Did fo ste r as tha ir pro p e r c hyld .

Th e re is no ve ry ce rta in ev ide n c e to ide n t ify th e au tho r, Rob Stene .

M r G . N e ilson po in ts o u t in an in te re s t ing art i c le in the‘Sc o t tish

Histo r ica l R eview ’

(Ap ri l 1 905) th a t in a ll prob ab il ity h e was theRob er t Stevin who se name appe ars in th e Exche qu e r Ro l ls as re

c e iving wag e s from the King du ring th e ye a r 1 587- 8 :

‘ I tem to

R ob e rt Stevin fo r h is va ig e s du ring the spa ic e fo re sa id, takandmone th lie £ 6. su mma £ 7 2 3 His o ffice i s no t d isc lo sed ; b u t ifth e s ide no te in the Tu ll ib ard ine MS. (s e e fo o tno t e , p . 1 78) re fe rsto th e sam e pe rso n , h e appa re n t ly fu lfil le d the fu n c t io n o f a co u rtj e s te r. Th is, h ow e ve r, do e s no t s e em t o harmonis e very we ll w i th

M r N e ilso n ’s fu rth e r ide n t ifica t io n o f Rob e rt Ste n e w ith Robe rtStev in,

m as te r o f the Grammar Sch o o l o f th e Canong ate . Th e

po s s ib il i ty o f two pe rso ns having the same n ame in Ed inb u rg h at

tha t t im e is no t to b e u nde rra ted . Th e re i s a fu rth e r re fe re n ce t o

Ro b Ste n e in a pass ag e in King Jam e s’s

‘Admon it io u n ’

to M ont

g ome rie (se e A pp . B .

, p . 268)

Qu h e n a’

was do ne ye had sa ill a g race ,

Ye s ta away and du rs t na m aire b e seneYe s ta away and lu iki t lyke Rob Stene .

”

One o f the po em s o f Stewart o f B aldyne is is in tro du c ed wi th the

fo llowing lin e sAne N ew So rt o f rymand rym

Rym and alyk in rym and

rym Rymd efterso rt o f Ro b Ste ine Te ineis to pu rch e s Ro b s te ine .

1 70. 575. froi sni t . P e rhaps a s cribal e rro r fo r frons i i ,‘wrinkled

,

pu c ke red .

’Cf. He n ryso n , Th e Paddo ck and th e Mo u se ,

’

1. 43 ff.

Th e mo u s behe ld vnto h ir frons i t fac e ,Hir ru nkill it c h e ikis

,and h ir lippis syde ,

Hir h ingand browis ,” &c .

B u t Harle ian MS. h as froz in, and Ha rtfroz en .

POLWART AND MONTGOMERIE. 353

180. 719. P orter/feld . The pe rso n re fe rred to h e re may have b e en‘Robe rt Po rtarfe i ld , c le rk to o u r s o u e rane lo rdis ho u fi,

’

wh ose name

app ears fre qu e n tly in the Reg is te r o f th e P rivy Se al on 2 7th

March 1 585, 2 4 th J u ne 1 586, 9th J u n e 1 587 .

182. 746. p aremeoni s . Fa ls e plu ra l o f para’mi a ,‘adag e , prove rb .

’

Cf. P u tte nham,English P o e s ie ’

(A rb e r), 1 99,‘Parim ia o r Pro u erb ,

o r, as w e vse to c a l l them,o ld s a id sawe s , a s th u s : A s th e o lde co cke

c rowe s s o do e th th e ch ick,

’&c .

182. 747. [ r i s eb [ la /i ani s . [ r i se/i h e re c an o n ly have th e s ignific anc e o f ‘co n tempt ib le .

’

Er s eb is appl ied by Du nbar to Ke n n e dya s an expre s s io n o f th e low lande r ’s co n temp t fo r t he h igh lander

l . Th is co ntemp tu o u s re fe re n ce o f Po lwart to th e

Ital ian s, by wh om the Sco tt ish po e ts , like th e ir co n tempo rarie s inEng land, we re b e ing influ e nc ed, may b e compared w ith A s c ham

’s

pro te s t again s t th e invas ion o f Eng l ish po e try by I ta l iana te fash io n sin the se c o nd qu arte r o f the s ixte e n th c e n tu ry. Se e A pp . C .

, pp .

182. 760. bi rbin bro i lzer . Dr Cransto u n s u gg e s ts pove rty s tri ckenbro th e r ’

by ana lo g y from th e say ing , ‘A s b are as th e b irk’

(b irchtre e ). Th e re fe re n ce to

‘s ta i t l ie s tyll is

’ in the pre ceding l in e ra th e rpo in ts to bi rken , b e ing m ere ly a varian t o f bi rky ,

‘s tru t t ing , pre te n

t io u s .

’ A po ss ib le meaning , h oweve r, is b irch ed, we ll flogg ed,

’ frombi rken,

‘

to b irch .

’ Cf.‘Th ey b irkened tho se th ey m e t

,from th e

rump to the crown o f th e h ead.

’Th e b ro th e r re fe rred to was

probab ly Hew Montg om e ri e , fifth la ird o f He ss ilh e id .

184. 766. Flou r be g in . Th is i s probab ly one of the ma ny ex

pre ss ions wh i ch Po lwart u s e s in re fe rring to M o ntg om er ie’

s intem

pe ranc e . P in, in th e s ense o f a fo u r - and - a—half gallon c ask, was in

u se as e arly a s 1 570 Flo u r is probab ly an e arly e xampleoffl oor , m eaning , ‘

to fin ish,emp ty, d ispo s e o f.

’ Cf.‘I was th e firs t

man that flo o red h is gal lo n .

’

Po lwart in ano th e r lin e o f th e ‘F lyt ing(1 87 . 745) app l ie s th e te rm ‘

to ome th e barre l l’to Montg omerie , wh ich

c onveys the s ame idea . Flo u r be p in is in te rpre ted by Dr Crans to u n

as gamb le r,’

b u t i t is d iffic u l t to s e e h ow th is m ean ing is derived.

184. 769. r oy t, a diso rde rly o r d iss ipa ted perso n , ra th e r than‘babb le r,

’as Dr Crans to u n g lo s se s it . Cf.

‘ Roye t lads may mak

sob er men’

(Ram say’

s‘ Prove rbs

184. 789. Cra ib -mow . Cf.

O kend my m inny I we re wi ’ yo u ,

Ill - fardly wad sh e cro ok h e r mow .

—He rd, Co llected Songs, ’ 11 . 51 .

186. 792. Ha l lana’

s e/za iber . Li t . one who shake s the‘ha llan

’o r

l ig ht part i t io n wa ll b u il t in fo rm e r t ime s in co ttage s b e twe en the

doo r and th e fire place to ac t as a drau gh t - s c re en. It was on th is

that wande ring beggars ratt led wh en th ey c ame asking alms .

Z

N O T E S

MISCELLANEOUS PO EMS.

(LAING MANUSCRIPT. )

192. 1 . L u if s t i l l in bone wi lk pa tience . Cf. the u nident ified lines

qu o ted by King Jame s in c hap te r two o f h is Re u lis and Cau te l is

Sen pa tience I man have p erfo rceI live in ho pe wi th pa tience .

192 . 18. A l eu ery e se/z oa re ba i may noeb l s eb r inb . Cf. Mont

g ome ri e ,‘M isc . Po ems

,

’xl . 45,

‘

I sha i p no t fo r no su ddan s cho u rs

to shri nk ’

; Ch e rr ie and th e Slae ,’ l . 48,

‘Than sch rink no ch t fo r anes cho u re .

’ Montg ome rie’s fondne ss fo r ring ing the c hang e s on h is own

phrase s is no ted bo th by Dr Crans to u n and Dr B ro tanek, and c anno t

fai l to impre ss any c are fu l re ade r o f h is po ems .

193. 51 . 0 a’ea i s i e a’ei r . Cf. Montg omerie , M is c . Po ems

,

’ xxxix. 1 ,‘Adie u , O de s ie o f de lyt .

’

Th e su bj e c t o f the po em is a variat io n on a we ll -wo rn theme in the

c h iva lric love p oe try wh ich has i ts rise in the Romanc e o f the Ro s e .

’

Cf. ll . 25- 40 w i th th e fo llowing passag e o f Will iam o f Lo rris ’s po em

a s g iven in th e Eng l ish t ra n s la t io n °

And so fo r love rs in h it wening ,

Wh ich e Love hath shit in h is priso u n ;Go od -Hope is h i t salvac io u n.

G o o d -Hope , h ow so re tha t they sme t teG eve th hem b o the wi lle and herteTo p rofre h ir b o dy to m artyreFo r Hope so sore do th h em desyre

TO su ffre e c h harm tha t men devyse ,

Fo r joye that aft ir shal aryse .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

356.NOTES TO MISCELLAN EOUS POEMS.

1 99. 10. w lel t . Th e in tru s io n o f an ‘ 1’into th e spe lling o f th is

wo rd is po ss ib ly du e to as so c ia tion w i th ‘

g la iki t, ’ wh ich has m u chth e same m ean ing , viz . s i lly, g iddy .

’

Cf. M ontg ome rie ,‘A De s c rip

t io ne of Van e Love rs,

’l . 1 8, Lyk g la ikit foo ls , ga ng go oked g aits .

’

Cf. p . 2 0 1, l . 1 8, and va r iant in fo o tn o te .

1 99. 1 7. B l ind, bes i , és e. Cf. Montgome r ie ,

‘Aga in s t th e God o f

Love ,’1. 1

,B lind b ru ta l b o y, tha t w i th thy b ow ab u s e s .

’

199. 19. Tban,droeb t, do a l l pa t bow dow . A c o rru p t l in e :

‘a tt

may b e a s cr iba l e rro r fo r ‘a l l .

’Cf. M ontg om er ie , F lyt ing ,’ l . 70.

‘Do e , dro ig h , wha t th ow dow .

’

1 99. 32. For I b aw e l ei rnid l o co u ntt my b ine/z . Cf. Montg om e rie,

‘Ch e rrie and th e Slae , ’ 11. 1 099, 1 100

Th e man may ab lens tine a s to tWho canno t co u nt h is kinch .

”

Th e m e an ing , a s we ll as th e ph ilo log ical so u rce , o f leineb is s omewhat

u n ce rta in . Th e N .E.D. co n n e c ts i t,bu t do u b t fu lly

,w ith ‘kin ch ’

(paral le l fo rm o f ‘kink,’ c f. b e n c , b enc h), ‘a n o o s e , ’ in i ts s e co ndary

s e n se o f‘a ca t ch

,h o ld, adva n tag e ,’ and s u gg e s ts lo t

’a s a

fu rth e r de rive d m e an ing . Cf. O u r He ro i c k bu rials are o ft led like a

mart ial triu mph e . B u t,alas , if in de a th w e co u ld co u n t o u r j u st

k insh w e m ig h t ra th e r d ismay and fe are .

’

B irn ie , kirk- bu r ia ll‘To re ckon u p one

’s fo rtu n e , to take a j u s t m e as u re o f o n e ’s l o t

,

’

s e ems t o su it th e co n tex t in the pas sag e s qu o te d. Dr Crans to u n

g lo sse s Kaine/i as ca t t le,kin e

,

’and qu o te s from Henderso n’s Sc o t t ish

Pro ve rb s ,’ ‘Th e man may e i th ly t in e a s to t tha t cann o t co u n t h is

kine .

’ B u t th is , th e re c an s carc e ly b e any do u b t , is a co rru p t ed fo rm,

throu gh p o pu lar u sag e and m isu nde rstanding , o f Montg om e rie ’s l in e sin ‘Th e Ch errie and th e Slae .

’

The fact that th is and an o th e r au th e n t i c po em o f Montg om e rie,

N O . xxx . , app e ar anonymo u s ly in th e La ing MS. s tre ng th e n s the

su ppo s i tion tha t some o f th e o th e r p i e c e s are by h im . Th e re fra in ,‘N an lu ifis b o t t fa llis vnlu de ag ane ,

’

is no do u b t a re nde ring of

Ronsard’s l in e , Car u n homm e e s t b ie n s o t d

’

a imer Si o u ne l’a ime .

’

Se e App . C . , p . 2 99.

202. 30. Dryweand of tyme in rampar t of ibe la ife . This l ine se em s

h o pe le s sly ob s cu re . Appare n tly i t m odifie s‘w ill

’in the pre ce ding

l ine , and p e rhaps has som e su ch m ean ing as‘

pu tting o ff t ime , lo ite r

N OTES TO MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 357

,ing b eh ind th e re st

’o th e r lo ve rs o r s u i to rs) . Cf. Hawe s, Pas

t ime o f Ple asu re ,’xvi . 29,

‘Dryve o f no le ng e r b u t t e ll me yo u r

mynde .

’ ‘Rampart ’ may b e a s c ribal e rro r fo r ‘re arwart .

’

203 . 59. my fi z’

l [ faw ld in s ign o f su bj e c t io n . Cf. Mont

g omerie ,‘M isc . Po ems ,

’li . 35, 36

Quh en Iu p i te r the schap o f b u l l d id tak ,B e fo ir Eu ro pe qu h en h e h is fe it d id fau ld .

Th e e xp re ss ion is fo u nd as e arly as AZ lfric , Gen . xl ix . 32 , He fe o ld h is

fee t [vu lg . c o lleg it pede s s u o s] u ppon his b ed’

Cf. also

c o lloqu ia l u s e ,‘Ye h inna fau l’t ye r fit i

’my ho o se this towmon

’

(A lexande r, yobnny Gibb) .203. 57. lang t/zocb z

‘

li es socai,and bro clz t me to th is p la ce . Cf.

Montg ome rie ,‘M is c . Po ems ,

’ xxxiv. 5,‘Fo r th og h t h e s wrogh t and

b rog h t me to de spa i r.

’61 . In ne id

,

'v i lb sp e id, reme id my c rewa l l

’

c a ifi. Cf. Montg ome r ie (i b. l . ‘ Rem e id w ith sp e id, o r de id I

mu s t su s tene .

’64. Sa e i l l/z ing , conding , beny ng of memor i e . Cf.

Montg ome rie (ib., l .

‘Su e i t th ing , b ening , and 3ing , of 3e iris g rene .

’

Th is i s appare n tly a c ru de im i ta t ion o r b u rle sq u e of the pastoral

wo o ing o f Henryson’s

‘Ro b in and Makyn,’w i th the p o s i t io n o f

th e wo o e rs reve rsed . He re i t is th e ma id who firs t rej e cts the

advan ce s o f h e r love r and afte rwards re pe n ts, o n ly to find sh e

has lo st he r c han ce . It i s a fe eble prod u c t io n , and appare n tlywas no t revis ed by its au th o r. Some o th er hand has tried to

m e nd i t .

207. 65. bra ik 3oa r brane . Th e e xpre ss io n is frequ e n t ly me t

w ith in o ld Sco tt ish po e try. K ing Jam e s u se s i t in th e s onne t,

part o f wh i ch is qu o ted o n pag e 268— ‘Qu h i lk is th e cau se that

g arris me b rek my bran is ’

; a lso Montg ome rie (Sonne t xlvi, l .‘To brek 3o u r b ra ins , 3e b u ng le rs , is no bu te .

’

Cf. mode rn e x

pre ss io n , ‘t o c u dg e ll my bra in s .

’

207. 75. Ti ll oppin my p ak and sel l no fi e/a ir . A prove rb ial

expre ss io n . Cf.‘To what p u rp o s e sh o u ld yo u ope n yo u r pack and

se ll none o f yo u r ware s (Le t te r o f Ma it land o f Le th ing ton

to Ce c i l, 1 5th A u g u s t

209. 22. Ti l l a trop i s t/zreid my lyve devoi r . Cf. Montg ome rie,

‘M is c . Po ems,

’ xxx iv. 38,‘My life from s tryfe o r knyfe o f A tropu s ,

also Th e Ch e rrie and th e Slae,

’ l . 4 29, Whe re fo re hath A tropu s thatknife ?’ Se e no te s to ‘The Che rrie and the Slae ,

’1, p . 339.

358 NOTES TO M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

210. 33. Qa lzi lb Izert as ru be in l/zi s r ing . Cf. Montgome rie ,‘M isc . Po ems ,

’xxv. 1 3,

‘A ru b ie r ic h within a royal ring .

’ The

expre ss ion is c ommon, and c an be traced to Chau c e r.

Th is p oem appears in the Eliz ab e than m isc e llany,‘The Paradyc e

o f Da in ty Devise s’

and is th ere a t tribu ted to JaSperHeywo od, th e you ng e r son o f th e drama t is t . This transc ript intoSc o ts may have b e e n made by Montg ome rie . Fa th e r Jasp erHeywo od was a no t ed Ca tho l i c intrigu e r, and a prom in ent figu rein th e J e s u it s ch eme s fo r th e re c onve rs ion o f Sco tland to

Catho l ic ism in th e e arly ye ars o f Jame s’

s re ig n . Montgomerie ’s

c onne c t io n w i th Ca th o l i c intrigu e is dis c u s sed in App . B . He may

h ave b e come a c qu a inte d w i th He ywo od thro u gh th is c onne c t ion.

The Eng l ish ve rs ion o f th e po em i s as fo llows

Wh o m inde s to bring h is ship to happy shore ,Mu st care to know th e lawe s o f wisdome s lo re .

My fre end, if tho u wilt cre dit me in o u ght,To whom th e tru e th by tria ll we l l appe are s ,N o u ght worth is w it till it b e de e re ly bo u ghtThe re is no w isdome b u t in b o ar ie haire s .

Ye t , if I may o f wisdome o u ght define ,

As we ll as o the rs hau e o f h appine sse ,

Then to my wo rde s , my fre end ,thy e are incline

Th e thing s tha t maks the e wise are the se I g e sse

Fe are God, and knowe thyse lfe in each degree ;B e fre end to a ll , familie r b u t to feweTo o light o f cred it se e tho u ne u e r b e e ,Fo r t ri all o ft in tru s t do o th tre as o n sh eweTo o the rs fau lts cast no t to o mu ch thy eye s ;Accu se no man o f g u i lt , amend thy owh eO f me d ling mu ch doo th m is ch ie fe o ft arise ,And o ft debate by tickle tu ng is sowne .

What thing tho u wilt hau e b id , to none de clare ,In wo o rd o r de e de b eware o f had I lis tSo sp end thy g o o d tha t som e tho u ne u er 1 Spare ,Fo r fre ende s like Hau ke s do so are from emp t ie fis t .

Cu t o u t thy co a t acco rdi ng to th e c lo athSu spe cte d perso ns se e tho u a lwaie s fle e

B e le e u e no t h im tha t o nce hath broke h is tro ath ,

N o r ye t o f g ift w itho u t d e sart b e free .

1 Eve r in La ing ve rsion.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

360 NOTES TO M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

Maxwe ll of Sou thbar, to whom th e re is a re fe renc e in the l ine , Sprangtho u from Maxwe ll and Montg ome rie

'

s Mu s e ,’

in a s onne t addre s sedto Sir Wi lliam M u re o f Rowal lan, by a w ri te r who se ide n ti ty is c onc ealed u nde r th e in i t ia ls A . S. Wi ll iam Mo the rwe l l , in an artic le inthe Pa is le y Magaz in e ,’ A u g u s t 1 , 1 82 8, qu o te s e xample s o fMaxwe ll ’sve rse from a manu s cript in h is p o s se s s io n , o f whi ch h e g ive s th e

fo llowing d e s crip t io n A small MS. o f th irty - s ix leave s clo se ly andb e au tifu lly w ri t t e n

,th e firs t da te o f wh ich is 1 7th March 1 584 , and th e

las t da te 3rd J u ly 1 589. It appe ars to be no th ing e lse than a b o ok

o f b o yish e xe rc ise s and a t temp ts a t ve rs e -making ,” &C. Of seve ral

t rio le ts qu o ted this i s an e xample

I d ie fo r lwife o f swe it Su sannaB u t re s t o r rwife ,1 I die fo r lowe ,I wa ld remo ve , s ir , ye t I canna ,

I d i e fo r lowe o f swe it Su sanna.

Th e manu s c ript al s o c o n tain s a trans crip t o f M o ntgome rie’s sonne t to

King James prefixed to the Essaye s o f a Prent ise .

’

Th e fo llow ing c harterfrom the Re g is te r o f th e Gre at Sea l o f Sc o tland th rows an intere s t ing l igh t on the s u bj e c t o f th e se verse s, wh ichare appare n tly o n ly a p o rt io n o f a lo ng e r po em2 4 i/z Sep tember 1 597 . Rex conc e ss i t Th om e Lowth iane m erc atori

bu rg ens i de Ed inb u rgh , h e red ibu s ej u s e t ass ignatis , te rram p o s teri

o rem i n fra du o t enementa t e rre dic t i Tho . pe r e um novi te r ed ific at .

(c on t inen. 3 c e llaria, 3 c am e ras e t s o l iu m c um su pe rio re h o rto )

ex parte au s tra li vi c i reg i i b u rg i de Edinb u rg h pro pe m ontem c as tri

(inte r t erram dic t i Th o . ab Adamo Wa llace c onqu e stam, e t te rras

Franc isc e We ir) ; qu e fu i t qu ondam R obe rt i Do naldso u n in Falkirkbu rg ens is de Striv i l ing ; e t reg i deve nit o b existent iam d ic t i Rob .

m e n se A u g . 1 597 c o nvic ti e t mo rtem pass i pro qu ibu sdam c riminibu s

mag ic e , so rc e rie , diab o li c e inc antat ionis e t c onsu l tat ionis c um sag is

Tene nd. in l ibe ro bu rgag io T e st . u t in a l i is c art is 0c .

Th e B egg is (B e a trice ?) Dona ldso u n o f th e po em was no dou b t the

dau gh te r Of Rob e rt Donaldso u n, wh o , acco rding t o the'

ab ove ch ar ter,was pu t to de a th fo r so rc e ry in Au g u s t 1 597 . Ev ide n tly b y th is da teB egg is had b e com e the w i fe o f Thomas Lo u th ian, h e n c e the ro yalg ran t o f part o f h er fa th e r’s land to h e r h u sb and. In th e Re g is te ro f the Privy Co u n c il th e re is an e n try on th e 6th O c tob e r 1584 re co rding the comp la int o f B e ig is Wyise , spo u se to Wi ll iam Dona ldsou n

,

1 M isprinted ‘rwise

’by Mo the rwe ll. Cf. ‘My lu i f remow bis ru if o f care , ’

p . 2 09, l. 26.

NOTES TO MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 361

bu rg e ss o f Strivil ing ,”aga inst Lo rd Rob e rt Semple ,1 ‘

p rio r o f Q u b itt ern e .

’It is no t improbable tha t this i s the same Donaldsou n,

alth ou gh the Christ ian name is d iffe re n t.

XVI.

215. 5. Cf. Du nbar, ‘Go ld in T e rg e , ’ l . 1 1 8, ‘Thair we s the g od o f

g ardynis, Priapu s .

’

It is hard to b e l ieve that th is and the fo llow ing fo u r so n n e ts c ou ld

have b e e n writ te n by any o th e r Sc o tt ish po e t than Montgome rie .

The y are c le arly the wo rk o f a prac tise d ve rs e -make r,and w i th the

e xcep t io n o f Montg omerie th ere i s no known po e t 2 w ri t ing in Sc o tsa t th is t ime who u sed th e s o n n e t fo rm wi th any d is tin c t io n .

XXI.

The su bj e ct of th is sonn e t is a variat ion o f a c ommo n theme in theamato ry p o e try o f th e ce n tu ry, bo th in Eng land and in Fran c e . Cf.

Ph il ippe De sp o rte s , Dian e ,’ Livre II. xxvii i.

Ce lle qu e j ’a ime tant , lasse d ’

e stre cru e lle ,Est ve nu e en songeant la nu ic rne co nso le r

O u vrant c e b e au co ra l qu i le s ba isers attire ‘

,

M e d is t c e do u x pro po s Ce sse de so u p ire r ,Et de t e s

'

ye u x meu rtr is tant d e larme s t ire r,Ce lle qu i t ’a b le ssé pe u t g u arir to n martire .

’

O do u ce illu sio n O p la isante m e rve illeMa is comb ien p eu du rab le e st l 'h e u r d ’

u n amo u re u xVo u lant ba ise r s e s yeu x, he las ! moy, ma lhe u re u xPe u a pe u do u cem e nt je sens qu e je m ’

éve i lle

Enc o re long - tans d epu is d ’

u ne ru se agre ab le

Je tins le s ye u x fe rme z e t fe igno is somm e ille rM ais

,le songe passe, je tro u ve an re ve i ller

Qu e ma joye é to it fau sse e t m on ma l veritab le .

Cf. also Livre I . xl iv0 songe he u re u x e t do u x o iI fu is tu Si so u da in ,Laissant a ton depart mo n ame deso lee ? &c .

1 Semp le ’

s dau ghter wa s m arried to Montgomerie’

s e lde st bro the r, Hu gh, th efifth La ird o f He ss ilh e id . Se e p . 2 7 1 .

3 Th e o nly o the r Sc o ttish s onne tee rs wh o have left any co ns ide rab le b o dy o f

po ems in this fo rm are W i ll iam Fowler and Stewart o f B a ldynnis .

362 NOTES To MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

A sonne t ofWyatt’s de als w i th th e same theme Th e Love r havingdreamed e njoying o f h is Love , c omp la ine th that h is Dre am is no t

e i th e r lo ng e r o r tru e r ’

(Aldine Ed i tion, p . Compare a lso th e po em

ent i tled ‘A mo st rare and e xce l lent Dre ame’

in the El iz abe than

m is c e llany, ‘The Ph oe n ix N e st’

wh e re th e l ine o c c u rs ,‘She

w ith h ir h and do th pu t the c u rta ine by,’a clo s e para lle l t o ‘And

w ith h ir harme le s ha ndis th e c owrte ing is drew,

’l. 3 o f th e s o n n e t

in the La ing MS. So nne t l i . in A lexander o f M ens trie’s A u rora

h as th e same su bj e ctI dream ’

d th e nymph tha t o re my fancie re igne sCam e t o a part whe re as I p ans ’d aloneThen sa id

,Wha t ne e ds yo u in su ch so rt to m one ?

Have I no t power to recompe nse yo u r pa ins ? &c .

Th e u lt imate s o u rce o f h is fa n cy is no do u b t to b e fou nd in the‘ Romance o f th e Ro s e .

’ Cf. 11. 2552- 2585.

XXIII.

Th e app e aran c e o f the name‘I. Arno t

’a t th e end o f th is so nne t,

with o u t the cu s tomary‘

qu od b e fo re it , do e s no t warrant u s in takingth is to b e th e name o f the au th o r. Unde rne a th So n n e t xxv. are

s cribbled fo u r name s p . 2 2 0 two o fwh i c h are Iam e s and Io anne s

A rno t. The re is no me ans o f ident ifying the se . A‘

Jo hnne A rno t ’was provo s t o fEdinb u rg h in 1 589 (v . P itc a irn ’s ‘Crim inal Trials ,’ 1 4thMay A n o th er

,o r p e rhaps the same , J oh n A rno t appe ars in the

R eg is te r o f th e P rivy Co u nc il in 1606, and i s de s crib ed a s b u rg e ss o f

Ed inb u rgh and s e rvi to r to th e K ing . In the same ye a r also appears

the name of Sir J oh n e Arno te,Tre asu re r - dep u te .

’Se e also Le t te rs

and Stat e Pape rs o f the re ign o f Jame s V I . , p . 1 53 (Abbo ts fo rd C lu b ) .The so nn e t is qu ite in th e man n e r o fMontg om e rie .

219. 3. Qu boi s z‘ei tb s u rpasfl be ori ani p e i r le in Ii ew . Cf. Mont

g ome rie , xxxv. 44,‘Hir te e th lyk pe arle o f o rie n t .’

XX IV .

The au tho r o f th is so nne t has probably h ad in m ind a passag e fromHe nryson’

s fab le o f The Pre i c hing o f th e Swal low’

Th e firm am ent paynti t wi th sternis c le irFrom e is t to we s t ro l land in c irkill ro u ndAnd e u e r ilk Plane t in h is prop e r Sph e irIn mo u ing makand Harmo nie and so u ndTh e Pyre

,th e A ir, th e Watte r, and th e gro u nd

Till u nde rs tand i t is aneu ch, I wis ,That Go d in all h is we rkis wittie is .

It may s treng th e n th e su ppo s it ion that the so nne t is by Mont

g ome rie to po in t o u t tha t Henryson’s fab le of th e Swa l low i s allu ded

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

364 NOTES TO M ISCELLANEOUS POEMS.

anonymou sly in th e Laing Manu s cript (71 . p . Montg ome rie has

no e xample o f this s tan z a fo rm,and th e c o arse allu s io n to th e Chu rc h

o f Rome in 1. 93 c o u ld no t have c ome from one who se Catho l ic

sympath ie s are we ll vo u c h ed fo r.

XXX .

One o f Montg ome rie’s mo st popu lar devo tional po ems

,and c om

po sed e arly in h is life . It appe ars in b o th th e B annantyne and

Drummo nd MSS.

,and was pr in ted a lo ng w i th o ne o r two o the r

p ie c e s a s an app e nd ix t o the fre qu e n t ed i t io ns o f‘Th e Che rrie and th e

Slae ,’

p u b lish ed in th e se vente e nth and e igh te e n th c e n t u rie s . It is

to b e no ted th a t i t appe ars in the La ing MS. w i tho u t any a sc ript ion

to Mo ntgomerie .

XXXI . - IV .

In s tyle and g ene ral to n e th e s e fo u r po em s c lo s e ly re semble Hume’s

‘Hymn e s and Sacred So ng s .

’Cf. e spe c ially Hume

’s

‘R e c antat ion,’and ‘

Of God’s Omn ipo te n c e .

’

XXXV.

Th is is one o fHu me’s Hymns ,

’numb e r vi i i . in the edi tio n pu b l ish ed

byWaldeg rave a t Ed inbu rg h in 1 599. (Ed ited, w ith Hume’s o the r

pu b lica t io ns, fo r the Sco t tish Te xt So cie ty by Pro fe ssor Laws on

in A manu s crip t vo lu m e in th e Advo ca te s’ Library c ontains ,b e s ide s vario u s p o ems by B u re l and Sempill, s even o u t o f th e e igh t‘Hym ns ’

whi ch Hu me wro te . Th e e igh th awan ting i s th e po em

wh ich appe ars h e re in the La ing MS. N o o the r manu s c ript c opy

is known to e x is t . The appe aran ce o f one o f Hume’s po em s in the

man u script w i th o u t his n am e a ttac hed to i t s treng thens the su ppo s i

t io n that the fo u r pre c ed ing po em s may a lso b e h is .

245. 59. My bu kler , and my s zcr ref ug e . Cf. re fra in ‘To myne

ane b u kle r w ill I b e in po em xxxi i i , p . 2 32 .

NOTES TO APPEN DIX A .

Th e fo l low ing no te s and re fe re nce s sh ow the so u rc e s o f the

eviden c e on wh ich the g ene alog ical chart fro n t ing Append ix A . has

b e en based. Fo r the re fe re n ce numbe rs s e e th e chart .1 .

‘Th e Sc o ts P e e rag e ,’ vo l . i i i. , e d ited by Si r Jame s B alfo u r Pau l .Th e art ic le on th e Eg l inton Fam i ly i s co n tribu ted by th e Rev. JohnAnde rs on, Cu ra to r o f the His toric a l De partme n t, Reg is te r Ho u se

,

Edinb u rgh . 2 .

‘Th e Comple te Pe e rag e ,’ ed ited by G . E. C. Th e

marriag e co n tra c t is g iven in th e His to ri cal MSS. Report on the

mu nime n ts o f th e Earl o f Eg l in to n and Wi n to n , A pp . I. p . 1 1 . I n1 461 , Ju ly 2 0

, K ing Jam e s III. g ran ted a c harte r o f re s ig na t io n to‘Joh n Lo rd De rne le and Margare t Mo n tgome ry, h is spo u s e , and the

long e st l ive r o f them , o f th e dom in i ca l lands o f To rb o lto ne , Drumley,Dregarne , and Ragah i ll , on th e re s ig na t io n o f the s a id Jo hn Lo rd

De rnle e .

’ —‘A rc hmo log ic al and His to rica l Co lle ct io n s re la t ing to th e

Co u ntie s o f Ayr and Wig to n ,’ vo l. i i . p . 1 51 . 3 .

‘The Sco ts Pe e rag e .

’

4 .

‘The Sc o ts Pe e rag e .

’ 5. Fo r th e g e n ea log y o f th e Montg ome r ie s

o f B ra ids tane se e‘The M o n tg ome ry Manu s c r ipts,’ e d ited by th e

Rev. Ge o rg e Hill, 1 869 ;‘A Ge n ea log ical His to ry o f th e Fam ily o f

Montgome ry, c ompris ing th e Live s o f Eg linto u n and B raidstane , &c .

’

(pp . 35 by Em i l ia G . S. Re i lly (a de s ce ndant o f th e Montgom

e rie s o f B ra ids tane ), pu b l ish ed 1 842 ; Pa te rso n ’s ‘His to ry o f the

Cou n ty o f Ayr ’ Lodg e’s Pe e rag e o f Ire land,’ 1 754 ; B u rke ’s

His to ry of th e Commo n e rs o f Great B ri ta in and Ire land ’

;

G . E. C .

’s Comple te Pe erag e ,

’vo l. v. ; N isbe t’s System o f

Heraldry’

p . 384 . A charte r, da ted May 4, 1 468, re c o rds

th e g ran t o f th e lands o f B ra ids tane by Alexande r Lo rd Montg ome rie

to h is g randson, Rob e rt Montg ome rie 7x. La ing Charters, N o . 1 56,

edited by the Rev. Jo hn Anderso n . On p . 3 of‘The Montg ome rie

Manu sc r ip ts ’it is s ta ted th at “

the firs t introdu c er and e n c o u rag e r ”o f th e B ra ids tane fam ily in I re land was Sir Hu gh Montg ome rie ,

s u b se qu ently Visco u nt o f A rdre s , wh o is fu rthe r de s c ribed as the“ 6th La ird o f B ra ids tane .

” His g e n e alogy is th e n g iven as fo llowsThe said Hu gh was th e e lde s t son o f A dam (th e se co nd o f th e

name ), th e fifth La ird who married the dau gh te r o f Mo n tg ome ry,Laird of Has ilh ead (an a n c ie n t family de sc ended o f th e Earls o f

366 N OTES TO APPENDIX A .

Eg lintou n) . Th is se c ond Adam (be s ide s b re eding his fo u r sons)pu rchased land from one o f th e sa id Earle s (I have the de e d

th e re o f) ; wh ich Adam was th e e lde s t s on o f Adam (the firs t Mo n tgome ry of tha t name ) and 4 th Laird o f B ra idstane . Th is Adammarried Co lqu ho u n

’s s is te r (the La ird o f Lu s s , ch ie f o f h is anc ient

s ep t) . Th is Adam th e firs t (last -ment io n ed) was son to Rob e rt, the3rd La ird o f tha t nam e

,wh o was s on o f Rob e r t, th e s e co nd La ird

o f that name,wh o wa s s on o f Ro be rt, th e firs t o f tha t name , and

firs t La ird o f B raids tane , wh o was the s e co nd s on o f A le xande r,

one o f th e e arls o f Eg l into u n.

” Lodg e’s g e ne alogy o f the fam i ly,

p u bl ished in 1 754 , ag re e s w ith th is . Pa te rs o n ’s a c co u nt is c on

tradic to ry : h e g ive s two g ene alog ie s in diffe rent parts o f h is

h is to ry, o ne in ag re eme n t w i th the ab ove and o ne a t varian c e . 6.

Reg . Mag . Sig . , J u ly 5, 1 476, a t wh ich date Hu gh Montgome rie was

s t ill l iving ; Do u g la s’

s‘Pe e rage of Sc o tland .

’

7. Reg . Mag . Sig .

,

April 25, 1 505; May 2 7, 1 508 ; N ov. 3 , 1 509 ; May 8, 1 550 ; Jan. 1 9,

1607 (c o nfirming charte r da ted J u ne 16, Crawfo rd’s MS.

B aro nag e . 8. Reg . Mag . Sig ., May 4, 1 52 9 ; O c t. 16, 1 548 ; N ov. 1 9,

1 552 ; P i t ca irn ’

s‘Crim inal Trials,

’vo l. i . p . 388 ; Reg . Privy

Se a l, J u ne 2 2 , 1602 ; Crawfo rd’s MS. B aro nag e ; ‘The His to ric and

De s ce n t o f the Ho u se o f Rowallane ,’

p . 86 Hist . MSS. Comm is s i on,Tenth Re po rt, p . 25. Hu gh , th e th ird la ird, died Jan. 2 3, 1 556, 7/

R eg iste r o f Te s tame n ts, Commis sario t o f Glasg ow,vo l . 2 , f. 58.

9. Pate rson’s

‘His to ry o f th e Co u nty o f Ayr’

; Inde x to De eds

(Reg is te r Ho u s e , Edinbu rgh ), J u ly 1 0, 1 555; Marc h 1 3, 1 556

Marc h 26, 1 558 ; Crawfo rd’

s MS. B aronag e ; Reg . Privy Se al,Ju ne 2 2

,1602 ; Calendar o f Charte rs , vo l . vi i i . , Ju ne 1 8, 1554

R eg iste r Ho u se , Edinbu rgh) Reg is te r o f Te s tame n ts , Comm issario t,o f Glasg ow, vo l . 2 , f. 68b. In the la s t Wi ll and T e s tament o f

Hu gh , s e co nd Earl o f Eg lin ton, dated 1 8th and 3 1 5t A u g u st 1 546,h e i s de s c rib ed a s

‘ Jo hne Montg um ry, yo u ng La ird o f He s s i lh e id .

’

(F ra se r, Memo rials o f th e Mo ntg ome rie s,’vo l. i i . p . 10. Henry

G ibsone’

s Pro to c o l B ook, Fe b . 1 9, 1559 ; Pat ers on’

s‘Histo ry o f th e

Co u n ty o f Ayr’

;‘The Sc o ts P e e rag e .

’1 1 . G lasg ow Pro to c o ls ,

vo l . v. p . 1 4 ; P i tc a irn’s

‘Crim inal Trials , ’ vo l . i . pp . 381-

386; G . E. C .

’s

Pe e rag e ,’

vo l . vii . p . 1 1 0 ;‘Th e Sc o ts Pe e rag e ,

’vo l. i i i . p . 437. In an

a c tion re c o rded in the R eg is te r o f De c re its , Comm issario t of Edin

b u rgh , N o v. 1 7, 1 590, Rob t . B oyd is de s crib ed as‘re lict o f vmqu h ile

Ma rio n Mo ntg ome rie .

’

1 2. Calendar o f Charters (Reg is te r Hou se ,

Edinbu rg h ), Sep t. 1 9, 1 544 ; Reg . Mag . Sig . , Sept. 6 and 1 1 , 1 551 .

1 3. Reg is te r o f Te s tam e n ts, Comm issario t o f Glasgow,vo l. i i . , ff. 58a

and 68. 1 4. Reg . Mag . Sig . , Sep t . 1 1 , 1 551 ; Fe b . 2 , 1576 ; Mar. 20,

1 579. 15. Inde x to De eds (Reg iste r Ho u se , Edinb u rgh ), Mar. 1 4,1 561 ; Re g . P rivy Se al , Mar. 4 , 1 580 ; Reg . Mag . Sig . , Feb . 1 3 and

Mar. 1 8,1 590 -

91 ; Reg . o f Cau t ions , &c In Su spens io n , Ju ne 1 9,1 592 ; Jan . 4 and 2 4, 1593 ; Reg . P rivy Seal, J u ne 2 2 , 1602 Pi tca irn

’

s

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

368 N OTES TO APPENDIX A .

mu s t have_b e en at le as t 20 ye ars yo u ng e r th an A le xande r Mo n t

g omerie,wh o s e sonne ts to h e r have led b o th Dr Cransto u n and

Dr B ro tanek into th e fan c ifu l s u ppo s ition that the po e t ente r

ta ined a h o pe le s s pass ion fo r he r. 29a .

‘Th e Sc o ts P e e rag e ,’ vo l . i i.p . 442 . 29.

‘The Sco ts P e e rag e .

’ 30. Th e marriag e b ond is

dated Apri l 1 0,1 582 . Hew Montg ome rie appears as one o f the

‘

c au t ionaris and s u re t ie s .

’ Fras er, ‘Memorials o f th e Montg om

e rie s, vo l . i i . p . 3 2 1 ; also vo l . i . p . 48. 3 1 .

‘The Sc o ts

Pe e rag e .

’

32.

‘The Sc o ts Pe e rag e .

’33. Pat erson

’s

‘Histo ryo f the Co u n ty o f Ayr

’

; Reg . Mag . Sig ., Mar. 1 8, 1 590

-

9 1 ;

Jan. 1 9, 1607 ; Re g . Privy Sea l, Sep t. 2 9, 1603. 34a . Reg .

Pr ivy Seal , Se pt . 2 4 , 1583. 34. Reg . P r i vy Se al, J une 2 2 ,

Reg iste r o f Te s tam e n ts, Commissario t o f Edinbu rgh (Marion Sem

p il l’s last Wi ll and Te s tam ent, De c . 2 7, Robe rt B rown’

s

P ro to c o l B o ok, p . 1 92 (71 . Archaeo log i ca l and His toric al Co lle c t ionsre lating to Ayrsh ire and Ga lloway, 35. Reg . P rivy Se al, Mar.

4, 1 580 ; Ju n e 2 2,1602 ; Reg . Mag . Sig . , Jan . 5, 1590 : th is charte r

re c o rds th e trans fe re nce o f th e lands o f A u c h inb o th ie from JohnSpre u le to Jo hn Montg ome rie ; Mar. 1 8, 1590 ; Jan. 2 4, 1 593 Feb . 2 2

,

1634 ; Reg . o f T e s tame n ts,Comm issar io t o f Glasg ow, O c t . 1603, vo l .

i i i .,f. 97 . 36. Reg . Mag . Sig .

, Sep t . 1 592 , Jan. 2 4, 1 593 ;‘The

His to rie and De s ce n t o f th e Ho u se o f Rowallane,

’writ ten prio r to

1657 by Sir W. Mu re , 71 . p . 86. The mo the r o f El izab e th was a

dau gh te r o f Lo rd Semp i ll, 71 . 15. 37. Reg . Privy Co u nc il, Se pt . 162 3 .

38. Crawfo rd ’

s MS. B aro nag e . 39. La ing Charters , N o . 1 294, Craw

fo rd’s MS. B aro nag e . 40. Pa te rs on’s Histo ry of th e Co u n ty o f Ayr.

’

41 . Pi tca irn’

s‘Cr im inal Tria ls ,’ Mar . 2 2 , 162 2 . 42. A natu ra l s on.

Se e Rob e rt B rown’s Pro to c o l B o ok

, p . 1 92 (Archaeo log ic al and

His tori ca l Co lle c t ions re la t ing to Ayrs h ire and Gal loway,

43. Pi tc airn’s

‘Crim inal Trials,’ Mar. 2 2 , 162 2 ; Reg . Mag . Sig .

, Feb .

2 2 , 1634 ; A u g . 5, 1646; R eg is te r o f Te s tam ents , Comm issario t o f

Glasg ow, O c t . 1603 , vo l . i i i . , f. 97 . 44 and 45. Reg . M ag . Sig . , Feb .

2 2,1634 ; Au g . 5, 1646 ; La ing Ch arte rs , O c t . 1 3, 1647 . 46. Reg

Mag . Sig . , Sept . 2 3, 1 592 . 47 and 48. Pate rso n ’s ‘Hi s to ry o f th e

Co u nty o f Ayr.

’ 49. G . E. C .

’S

‘Comp le te P e e rag e .

’50. Re g . Mag .

’

Sig ., N ov. 1 1

,1 537 . 51 . Reg . Mag . Sig .

, N ov. 1 1 , 1 537 ; Sep t . 1 3,

1 57 1 ; Reg is te r o f Te stam e n ts,Comm is sario t o f Glasg ow, vo l . i i . , f.

68b ;‘Ge n e alo g ica l His to ry o f the Stewarts ,’ by A ndrew Stewart

Rob e rtso n’s Gene alog ic a l A c co u n t o f the Prin c ipal Fam ilie sin Ayrsh ire ,

’

p . 352 . 52. R eg is te r o f Ca u t io n s in Su sp ens ion, vo l .

xi i . , Ju n e 1 9, 1 592 ; Re g is te r o f Te s tamen ts , Comm issario t o f Glasg ow,

68b. 53 . Reg iste r Of Cau t ions in Su spe n s io n , vo l. xii . , Ju n e 1 9,1 592 . J e an Frase r’s s on Jo h n (a fu ll co u s in o fA lexa nde r Montg om e ri e )married (1 ) Mario n , da . o f Hu gh Crawfo rd o f Kilb irny, (2 ) Eliz ab e th ,da . o f B arclay o f Ladyland (71 . Pa te rs o n , vo l . i i . p . 1 4 1 , and Crawfo rd

’s

MS. B aronag e ) . Th is was pre tty c e rtain ly a s is te r o f Hew B arc lay

NOTES TO APPENDIX A . 369

who fig u re s in Montg om e rie’s sonne ts , and wh o was the leade r o f th e

Ca th o l i c p lo t o f 1 597 in wh ich th e po e t wa s invo lved. Montg ome rie

a lso re fe rs to Kilb i rny (71 . Crans to u n, p . From an e n try,da ted J u n e 6, 1 548, in the P ro to co l B o ok o f He nry P re s ton (R eg is te rHo u se , Ed inb u rg h), f. 2 2 1 a , we le arn that A rch ibald, Earl o f A rg yle ,and David B arc lay (b ro the r o f Hew), b e came e qu al cau t io n e rs fo rHu gh Crawfo rd de Kylb u rny. 55. B u rke

’s

‘Commo ne rs ,’ vo l . i .

p . 553 ; Crawfo rd’s ‘His to ry o f Re n frew ’

; N isb e t’

s‘He ra ldry

,

’vo l .

i i . App , p . 90 . 56. Wi ll iam Hega i t’s Se c o nd Pro to co l B ook

,N ov.

4, 1 560 Pa terso n ’s ‘Histo ry o f the Co u n ty o f Ayr’

; Glasgow

Pro to c o ls , vo l . p . 3 1 , N o v. 1 2 , 1 560. 57. Reg . Mag . Sig . , May

8, 1 550.

GLO SSA RY .

THE abbreviations emp loyed are o f th e u su al kind : sb. su bstantive ; 71 . pp .

ve rb , past particip le ; p ron . pro no u n, &c .

to page and l ine .

Abaid, abayd, 71 . ab ide , endu re ,2 25. 69, 2 32 . 16 ; abod, pa . 1 .

remained, 2 30. 43.

Abaysed, 71 . pp . abashed, 2 2 7 . 9.

Abo ne , adz1 . above , 2 33 . 2 7 .

Abre id, adv. ab road, 1 44 . 2 03.

Abu lz ement is, sb. p l . wearing - appare l,300. 1 8.

A c c o rdis, 5 . p r . t . agre e s, is in harmonywith , 301 . 2 7.

Adamand, sb. adamant, 2 1 3. 47 .

Adde t tit, 0 . pp . indeb ted, 307 . 1 2 .

Adheranttis, sb. adhe re nce , 2 1 3. 48.

Affrayit , 71 . pp . frightened, afraid,Ag it , ppl . adj . ag ed, 2 1 1 . 4 1 .

Aik , sb. o ak, th e gal lows,81 4 .

Aikand, pp l . adj . aching , 154 . 343.

A inis, adv. once , 2 07 . 56.

A ir,aa

'71 . early, 2 44 . 2 9.

A irth e , sb. d ire ct io n,qu arter

,240. 103.

Aith is, sb. p l . o aths , 3 1 2 . 40.

A ixis , sb. agu e fit, 1 54 . 343 .

Alef‘s, intefj . alas,1 99. 2 0.

A levin , n u mer . aaj . e le ven , 309. 2 3.

A l lane rl ie, adv. o nly, m ere ly, 30 1 . 2 3.

A l legg i t , 71 . pa . t . a lleged, 58. 795.

A lle ic hti t, a . pa . t . a l ighted, 8. 1 06.

A llu terlie , adv. comp le te ly, 2 09. I4 .

Amaifs, 71 . wo nde r, be astonished,Aneu ch , anew, ado . eno u gh, 44 . 597,1 00. 800.

Angilberre is , sb. pl . fle shy excre scence son th e fe e t o f she e p, cattle , &c .

(Jamie son ), 152 . 300 .

Ansu o ris, 71 . p r . 1 . answe rs,2 38. 2 7.

1 86.

The refe rence numbe rs are

Ape ir, 71 . imper . appear, 2 09. 2 7.

Appe irantl ie , adz1 . app arently, 2 2 1 . 7.

A ppond z u pon i t, 1 2 . 168.

Apprew is, 71 . p r . 1 . appro ve s, 328. 8.

A rdenc ie , sb. ardency, 2 09. 1 2 .

A rk, sb. che st , co ffe r, 36. 3 .

Arp it , adj . qu ick , ready, preco ciou s,

1 36. 87.

Aryi s, 0. pr . i . arise , 2 10. 15.

Asay, 71 . imper . try, pu t to the te st ,1 37. 70.

Asc ryvis , 71 . pr . t . a ttrib u te s, 1 76. 650.

Asklent, ad71 . aslant, b es ide the mark ,A sso i lz e it , 71 . pp . abso lved, acqu itted3 1 9. 29.

Assoyt , 71 . imper . be come Infa tu ated,A stri c t is, 71 . pr . t . lays u nder ob ligatio n , 320. 30.

Athe r, conj . e i the r,2 44 . 1 0.

Atho rt, prep . acro ss in all d ire ctions,a ll abou t , 1 44 . 2 03, 1 70. 57 1 .

A ttemperat , pp l . adj . temperate , m i ld,4 . 2 9.

Attomie , sb. one having a wasted ap

pe aranc e , a l iving ske le to n, 2 0. 253.

Au cht, o u cht,

sb. anything, au ght,2 1 0. 1 , 5.

Avale,sb. va lu e , 300 . 15.

Aw , awe , 71 . pa . t . owned, 1 36. 70.

Awayis, adv. a lways , 204 . 7 1 .

Awin , adj . own, 1 92 . 1 2 .

B aibling , sb. fo o lish ta lk , 1 76. 650.

B a ich , bache , adj . i l l - tasted, nau seo u s,1 48. 2 34 .

B aid, 71 . pa . i . remained, 4 . 54.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

372

B le irring , ppl. adj . dimm ing th e sight,153. 3 10.

B le i tand, 71 . pr . p .

p laining , 156. 361 .

B le i t ter, 71 . b lu ste r, 1 40. 1 35.

B le i tte r, sb. b lu stere r, 1 84 . 762 .

Elek , 71 . imper . b lacken (thyse lf),

b leating , c om

1 34 44B leknit , ppl . adj . b lackened, po llu ted,

168. 534 .

B listle s, adj . m ise rable , 1 74 . 61 0.

B o che , bo iche , bo tche , sb. b o i l,u lcer,

1 52 . 2 97, 166. 504 ; pl . 1 84 . 784 .

B odin, 71 . pp . p repa red, armed

,2 00. 48.

B o ird,b o rd, ppl . aaj . bo red

,1 88. 826.

B o ist, bost , sb. threat, m e nace,boas t ,

1 30. 5, 2 07. 80, 33 . 1 2 .

B ok blu d,sb. b lo od - vomiting , 153 . 304 .

B o ldin,71 . pp . swo llen , 1 70. 579.

B ombe e , sb. b lu ste r, 1 39. 1 05.

B o nnd, adj . be ing in a state o f se rfdom , 2 2 3 . 1 7.

B o rdal ing , b o rde l ling , sb. frequ entingbro the ls, 1 74 . 626.

B ou k, bowk, sb. body, 166. 504 , 1 56.

361 .

B o u ld, 71 . pa . bo i led, 18. 242 .

B o u n , adj . ready, 1 48. 2 39.

B o u rded, 71 . pa . je sted, joked, 76.

1 2 9.

B owrtrie,sb. e lde r tre e , 166. 508.

B owtt is , sb. p l . spo i l, p lu nder, 1 99. 2 4 .

B race , braic e , sb. a co ve ring fo r th earm (part o f a su i t o f armou r), Io .

B race , 71 . embrace , 2 08. 90.

B rac hart, sb. l itt le brat, 150. 2 78.

B raisl ie,adj . b lu ste ring , 1 7 1 . 52 3.

B rane , sb. brain,1 96. 1 0.

B rane , sb. fle sh o f animals as fo od,1 46. 2 1 4 .

B ranling , brang ling , vbl . sb. agi ta tio n ,pu lsing , 20. 258.

B rat,8

71 . p r . 1 . wrap u p i n a clo u t, 166.

51 .

B re id,sb. breadth

,2 4 1 . 1 15.

B re ikes,sb. p l . bre eche s , 1 3 1 . 6.

B reyis , sb. p l . ste ep rive r banks,2 2 .

302 .

B ristin, pp l . adj . bu rsting , 1 70. 579.

B rod, sb. frame

,2 1 3. 36.

B ro id, adj . b ro od, having a l itter, 1 42 .

1 73.

B ro id- swis, sb. pl . b ro od - swine , 160.

4 1 3.

B rok , sb. dirty rasca l, 1 88. 826.

B roking is, sb. p l . fragments (P), 1 82 .

749B roki s

,bro x, sb. pl . b eavers, 2 . 2 4 .

GLOSSARY.

Cache , 71 . imper . catch , 2 16. 3.

Caching , 71bl . sb. se lf- se eking , catchinga t (fo r one ’s own advantage ), 1 74 .625.

B ro u ne is , b ru ne is, sb. p l . a kindly dispo sed e lf o r sprite , so ca lled from i tssu ppo sed Shaggy b rown appearance ,1 78. 681 .

B rowdin, 71 . pp. enamo u red, 1 2 . 156.

B rnik , sb. bo i l, 1 48. 250, 1 54. 320.

B rnik , 71 . enjoy, 308. 1 .

B ru ilz e it, 71 . pa . 1 . grew h o t , bu rned,

B ru i t= b u rt , 71 . pa . t . p ie rce , prick ,1 88. 83 1 .

B rukilne s , sb. u nfai thfu lne ss , 1 74 . 63 1 .

B ru nt , 71 . pp . bu rned, 1 38. 97, &c .

B u ckie,71 . strike , pu sh ro u ghly, 167 .

2 74 .

B u cki ll , bwki ll , 71 . grapple with , to“ tackle

,

”1 42 . 1 48, 166. 507.

B u ie , by, 71 . bu y, 151 . 264 , 2 28. 68.

B u ir, 71 . pa . t . bo re , 152 . 2 87.

B u ird, sb. cou ncil , 162 . 440.

B u it , sb. remedy, means o f h e lp , 26.

333 , 34 465B u i tt i ng , sb. bo o ty, p lu nder, 1 4 . 1 93.

B uk , sb. swagge ring fe l low, 1 72 . 583.

B ukle r,sb. shie ld, pro tector, 2 33. 8.

B ukl it , 71 . pa . 1 . mo u nted , 150. 2 70.

B umb ie , sb. braggart, 1 38. 99.

B umbill - bai tie , sb. s i lly bu ng le r, 1 84 .

779B umb le r, bum lar, sb. bu ng le r, 1 43.

B u nwyd , bwnwyd, bo onwand, bu inwand, sb. hemp o r flax - stalk ; ho l lows tems o f c ow-

parsnip, 150. 2 70, 2 84 .

B u rd, sb. swe e theart, maiden, 1 94 . 9,206. 25.

B u rding , sb. bu rden , 302 . 39.

B u re it , 71 . pp . bu ried, 30 1 . I.

B u rrio , sb. hangman, 1 36. 73.

B u fs, sb. bu sh , 2 . 7.

B u t , p rep . wi tho u t, 2 02 .

B yaris , sb. p l . b u ye rs , 304 . 26.

B ydand, 71 . pr . p . rema ining , dwe l ling ,B yle , byll, 71 . to cau se to su ppu rate ,1 48. 250.

B yl lis, sb. p l . bo i ls , 154 . 320.

B ys tau d, 0. pp . s i tuated, p laced, 1 47.

2 15.

B ysto u r, sb. braggart, swagge rer, 1 72 .

583 ; p l. 1 46. 2 09.

B ysto u r- baird

,sb. bragg ing rhymster,

1 40. 1 1 9.

B ysto u r- bodie , sb. braggart, 1 78. 675.

B yt te r, sb. ea te r, 1 84 . 761 .

GLOSSARY.

Ca ir, 71 . to drive backwards and fo r

wards, 1 74 . 636.

Ca i rl - cattis, ke rle - catts,sb. pl . tom

cats , 1 78. 690.

Ca irtis , sb. p l . cards, 1 74 . 61 8.

CaiIS, sb. case , lo t, chance , 2 03. 61 .

Ca lk, sb. cha lk , 1 44 . 2 04 .

Cam io sed, adj . fla t - no sed, 165. 459.

Camsc h eo c/z t, sb. cro oked, i l l - grainedperson , 152 . 2 89.

Candie (P), 1 84 . 776.

Capp ing , 71 . p r . p . e xce l ling 1 76.

244 ;capped, pp . crowned 1 77.

1 1 .

Cappi t, adj . sau cy, impu dent, to u chy,Caprie ll is, sb. pl . caprio le s, th e cape rs

o r le aps a ho rse make s wi tho u t advanc ing , 168. 529.

Careo u n, sb. carrion , body, 2 28. 58.

Carl ingis , sb. p l . o ld women , hags,Carp , v. ta lk , 1 72 . 595.

Carve ls, sb. pl . small, fast - sailing ship ,Cass in , c u is t, 71 . pp . cast, 2 05. 5,2 18. 9 ; pa . t . ke ist, 168. 529.

Cassit, 0 . pp . annu l led, qu ashed, 3 1 2 .

1 1 .

Cast, sb. lo t , de stiny, 156. 360.

Cat ewe , cative , adj . wre tched , m ise rab le , 2 45. 62 , 2 2 0 . 9.

Cat taris,sb. p l . inflammatio n o f th e

mu co u s membrane o f the throa t andnose

,a ru nning co ld in th e head,

1 4 . 26.

Chaftis , sb. pl . cheeks, jaws,C hairibald, c aribald, sb. mo nste r, 168.

543Chak , sb. che ck , 16. 1 99.

Chalme r, sb. b edro om ,2 1 8. 2 , 301 .

1 3.

Champ, sb. the clo th gro u nd on wh ichemb ro ide ry i s wo rked, 2 4 . 3 16.

Charbunkil l, c harb u c le , sb. carbu ncle ,152 . 301 , 1 93. 50.

Chau dpiss, sb. go no rrhoea, 153 . 308.

Chi tte rit, 0. pp . made to“ cha tte r

w i th co ld, 154 . 32 7.

Ch o ikis , sb. p l . jaws , ne ck , g lands o f

th e thro at,154 . 32 3.

Cho irs, sb. th e cho sen one , the “flowe r,2 1 2 . 3.

Cho i ls,che is, 71 . cho o se , 2 06. 33, 39.

C hoppin, sb. a Sco ttish ha lf p intme asu re , 164 . 470.

Chymlay, sb. chimney, 1 78. 686.

C lagg it, 2 . pp . clogged, 6. 64 .

373

Cla ir, 71 . ma l treat, 1 34 . 40 ; pr . t .

cla iris , 1 72 . 589.

C laifs,sb. p l . clo the s , 2 1 8. 1 0.

C lai the , sb. clo th, 2 1 1 . 2 1 .

Clake , sb. clatte ring no ise (o f ge eseo r o ther b irds ) app l ied c ontemp tuo u sly to wome n ’s no isy talk

, 169.

499C lap, sb. gonorrhoea , 153. 3 1 2 .

C laspis , sb. p l . an inflammatio n o f th ete rm ina tio n of the su bl ingu a l g land ,a d isease o f ho rse s ”

(Jamie son),152 . 2 95.

Clave rand, ppl . adj . palave ring, babb l ing , 1 74 . 637.

Cle ikis , sb. p l . cramp in th e legs(Jam ie so n ), 152 . 295.

Cle irlie , adj . bright , shining , 1 0. 1 1 3.

Clenge , v. e xcu lpate , 2 2 7. 1 9.

C lew,sb. bal l o f wo rsted, twine , &c . ,

158. 405 p l . I6S. 533.

Clewch,sb. p re cip i to u s g o rge o r rav

m e , 2 3 . 300.

C lo ffis, sb. p l . clefts, arse s, 1 34 . 54clo ffs,1 35. 60.

C lo se t -mu ke r, sb. o ne who cle ans o u t

wate r - clo se ts , 1 84 . 763 .

Clu i tte r, sb. cobb le r, bo tcher, 1 84 . 775.

C lum, 71 . pp. climb ed, 26. 336.

Co c atric e , c oka trifi’

s, sb. bas i l isk , u sed

as term o f contempt, 1 64 . 493.

Co che , sb. co u gh , 152 . 2 94 .

Codgo igh , sb.

“

pu ny Wight (Jamieson), 169. 500.

Co ft , 71 . pa . I. bo ught, 304 . 25.

Cogno sce , 71 . adju d ica te , 3 1 3 . 1 0 z1bl .

sb. c ogno sc e ing , 3 15. 4 1 .

Co hu bie , c o oho obe e , sb. bo oby, 1 74 .

637.

Co i l ] , sb. coa l , 1 44 . 2 04 .

Co irdis , sb. pl . a dise ase of the s inewso f a ho rse , 152 . 2 95.

Co it , co te , sb. co at, 56. 756.

Co lt - e vi ll, sb. a d isease o f th e penisaffe cting ho rse s, 152 . 2 95.

Comde , 71 . pp . come , 1 1 0. 1 076.

Compair, sb. equ a l, compe e r, 1 96. 4 .

Comper, 71 . imp er . comp e er, appear,

Comp t, sb. co u nt, reckoning, 2 37. 1 9,

30 1 . 26.

Comptis, 71 . pr . t . co u nts , 1 40. 1 39.

Con, sb. squ irre l , 73. 32 .

Go od ing , adj . wo rthy,2 03 . 64 .

Coniwr, v. so lemnly make o ve r, 2 1 0.

34 a

Conno che , sb. mu rra in 152 . 294 .

Conny, sb. rabb it , 73 . 32 .

Conqu e is , 71 . to ga in, win, 2 2 1 . 6.

374 GLOSSARY.

Conte it , 71 . pp . cou nted, recko ned, 2 46.

88.

Contemi tt , 71 . pp . sco rned , 1 99. 1 3.

Contentatio u n, sb. compensatio n , satisfactio n o f m one tary cla im , 3 10. 6.

Contre i t, adj p e nite nt, 2 03 . 55.

Convale s, 71 . be come va l id, 3 1 5 9

pa . t . c onu ale sc i t , 319. 43.

Convert, c onwe rt,71 . transfo rm ,

203.

56 ; tu rn aside , throw back , 209.

25.

Co rb ie , sb. raven , 72 . 15.

Co ss ing , 71bl . sb. exchang ing, 56. 775.

Co tt, sb. co at, 2 1 1 . 2 1 .

Co u ks, 0. pr . t . u tte rs th e no te o f th e

cu cko o, 72 . 16.

Cowe i t ting , 71bl . sb. cove ting, 1 74 .

625.

Cowe ri tt , 71 . pp . cove red, 2 25. 72 .

Cowi t , 71 . pa . t . clipped , 164 . 480.

Cowrs , sb. co u rse , 2 20 . 1 0.

Cowrte ing is , sb. pl . cu rtains, 2 18. 3.

Coyd, adj . hare - bra ined , 1 4 2 . 155,1 76. 644, 1 82 . 739, 1 88. 824 .

Crab,71 . enrage , 1 42 . 1 46.

Craff, sb. craft,1 99. 39.

Craif, c raiffe , c rawe , 71 . crave , 2 03 . 49,2 04 . 2 1

,2 06. 34 ; pp. c rawit t , 2 3 1 .

66.

Cra ig , sb. ne ck,1 48. 2 43, 1 86. 793.

Craiking , ppl . adj . cro aking , 72 . 1 9.

Grak , 71 . boast , brag , 46. 633 p r .

Cramschoh e fo r Camschoh e , adj .cro oked, i ll g ra ined, 153. 2 95.

Cray, 71 . c ry ,Cre ill[is] sb. pl . wicke r baske ts, 168.

5330

Cre ish ie , kre schie , adj . gre asy, 184 .

775Crewa lie

,ad71 . cru e lly, 2 03. 45.

Crewall , c rewe ll , c rowall, adj . cru e l ,2 03 . 61 , 52 , 204 . 7 1 .

Crisp, c irsp e , sb. cu rl (o f ha ir), 1 0. 1 1 3 .

Crnik -mo u , sb. twisted m o u th, so u r

v isag ed pe rson , 1 84 . 789.

Cryll , sb. dwarf, 153. 2 95Cu cki t, 71 . pa . 1 . vo ided excrement ,1 36. 81 .

C u iffis,sb. pl . slaps , 1 40. 1 2 2 .

Cu ist . Se e Cass i n .

Cu is t fo r c u istro u n, 1 3 1 . 1 3.

Cu istro u n, c u st rone,

cws trou n, sb.

scu l lion,rascal , 1 40. 1 2 2

,1 74 . 636.

Se e no te .

Cumb e r, Cwmme r, 71 . inconvenience ,

embarrass,1 44 . 1 98 ; pr . t . c um

me ris, tro u b le s, 164 . 483 sb. oh ~

stru ction , hindrance , 162 . 452 .

Cumlie , ad71 . come ly, 1 2 . 1 1 .

Cummeris, cwmme ris,sb. p l . wi tches ,hags , 162 . 461 , 164 . 483.

Gumm is, 2 . pr . t . come s,2 1 9. 5; pp.

c ummi t, 2 06. 4 1 .

Gun, 71 . taste , 46. 626 ; pp . cu nd,expe rie nced, 1 16. 1 260 .

Cu nt , sb. female p u denda, 1 86. 81 7.

Cu paid, sb. Cu p id, 1 98. 1 .

Cu rd, 71 . pa . cared fo r, tro u b ledabo u t, 1 99. 40.

Cu r

gu pi t, 71 . pp. b ecome co rru pt, 246.

7Cu shat , sb. wo od -

p ige o n , 72 . 15.

Cu ssa t , c u scha te,cu shat, sb. wo od

p ige on , 4 43, 7~ ISCwm e l ie

,ad71 . fit tingly, appropriate ly,

Cwning , sb. sk i ll, cu nning , 2 20. 1 4 .

Cwnyng , c u nnin, sb. rabb it,coney, 2 .

1 8.

Cwnz ie , sb. co in, 1 36. 81 .

Daffis, 71 . pr . 1 . playe st the fo o l , 1 78.

682 .

Daible t, sb. l i ttle devil,imp , 158. 399,

168. 535; pl . 169. 502 .

Dai th e , dayth , de i th e , sb. de ath,242 .

IS7, 2 1 3 40, 2 47 . 7Dal l

, sb. da le , 2 42 . 1 37.

Damm ischit, 71 . pp . damaged, 1 78.

674 .

Dang , 71 . pr . l . kno ck , p ie rce , 2 16. 5pa . t . (o f d ing ) stru ck, smo te , 58.

790~

Dant, 71 . su bdu e , qu e l l , 1 84 . 780.

Daskene , 8. 87. Se e De skant .

De aisie , sb. daisy, 1 93. 51 .

B eau d, 71 . pr . p . acting , discharg ing ,Deav

’d . Se e Devis .

Debai tt , sb. strife , 2 10 . 16.

De c re st , 71 . pp . shru nken , 1 86. 801 .

Defaic e,de fe c e

,71 . de stroy, de face ,

De fa i te , 71 . pp . u ndo ne , de feated,De fay, 71 . pr . t . de fy, 1 98. 8.

De flo rde , 71 . pp. vio late , ravish , 72 . 1 0.

De i,71 . die

,2 45. 7 1 , pr . t . de is,

De id, sb. dea th , 1 93. 2 7 ; pass . de idis,death’s ,De id - thraw,

sb. de ath - thro e , 2 0. 2 7 1 .

De i ll, sb. devi l , 1 84 . 788.

De imi t , a . pa . 1 . ju dged , 158. 393.

De ine , 71 . think fit, 205. 2 3.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

376 GLOSSARY.

Efl'

rayit, 71 . pp. frigh tened, scared, 2 7.

3450

Eiche , do! . each , 2 1 0. 9.

Eik, 71 . au gment, add to , 56. 752

pr . p. e ikand, 157. 334 ; pp . e iki t ,

32 2 . 5.

B ikis, sb. p l . su pplementary statementso r arg uments in lega l do cuments ,3 1 4 . 3 1 .

B ird, sb. e arth , 9. 1 06.

Eis, sb. eye s, 2 03. 39, 2 1 7. 6.

Eis , sb. e ase , 2 07 . 7 1 .

Eifs, 71 . ease , re l ie ve , 2 06. 32 .

B itand, a i t tand, 71 . pr . p . e ating , 156.

356, 1 88. 83 1 .

Elid is. Se e B lyde .

Elis, e l lis, e ls, ad71 . e lse , 1 78. 676, 2 16. 3.

Elrich , a lrege , adj . we ird, hide o u s,Elyde , 71 . to refu te , overtu rn , 326. 2 0 ;

p r . t . e lidis, 326. 1 5.

Emme tt is, sb. p l . ants, 2 4 1 . 1 2 3.

Empash ed, 9 . pp . pre vented, hindered,1 00. 808.

Eris, sb. th e b u tto cks, fu ndament, 1 84 .

764 .

Esch ewi tt, 71 . pp. e scaped, 1 99. 2 2 .

Espe rance , sb. hope , 2 02 . 2 8.

Espyire ,'v. asp ire , 2 2 1 . 1 1 .

Ete rnissid, 0 . pp . made e te rna l, 2 18. 7 .

Et te rc o ip , atte rc ope , sb. sp ide r,fig . an

i l l - natu red pe rson , 1 36. 87.

Evanisch i t , 71 . pa . vanished away,1 70- 574

Excip ient, sb. de fe ndant in a law case ,32 3. 30.

Exe c u torial lis , sb. pl .“any lega l au

tho ri ty emp loyed fo r exe cu ting a

de cree o r sentence o f co u rt ” (Jamieson) , 305. 2 .

Expremi t, 71 . pa . t . e xpre ssed, 308. 7.

Extas ie , sb. e cstasy, 154 . 343.

Eyis, sb. e as e , 34 . 451 .

Fa ide , sb. scum (Cransto u n), 185.

26

Fa ilgie , 71 . fai l, 3 1 0. 2 3.

Fa ir, 0 . pa . t . we nt, 2 15. 5.

Fairlie , sb. wo nde r, 2 15. 9.

F315, sb. p l . fo es, 2 34 . 53.

Fa isch e t, 71 . pp . a fflicted, tro u b led,1 97 47°

I‘ai ssard, sb. coward

, 47. 618 ; p l .faz arts, 2 7. 363 .

Fa l ling -wi ll , sb. e p i lepsy, 152 . 2 99.

False t , falsit , sb. falseho od, 1 36. 72 .

Fand, 0 . pa . t . fo u nd, 1 36. 72 .

Fane , v . fawn , 2 3 1 . 51 , 57.Fane , adz1 . g ladly, 1 93. 36.

Pang it, 71 . pp . cau ght, 20. 2 70.

Fantassais , sb. p l . mo rb id fancie s, 60.

82 2 .

Fant t,adj . faint, 2 29. 2 .

Farie, ph arie , sb. fairy - fo lk , 1 74 . 637.Farle is,farleyis, sb. p l . wonde rs, 1 0.

1 2 2 .

Fas,aaj . fa lse , 1 99. 38.

Fasch e o u s,fasc hio u s , aay

'

. tro u b lesome , 46. 61 1 .

Fash , 71 . bo the r,be tro u b led, 1 2 3.

1 435Fasso ins, sb. p l . featu re s, face , 2 18. 1 .

Fa t le s, adj . fau ltle ss , 2 2 7. 1 8.

Fa tte s, sb. p l . Fate s , 2 01 . 2 1 .

Pawld , 71 . fo ld, 2 03 . 59 ; fau ld, v.

imper . yie ld, cro u ch , 1 86. 795.

Fawo re , sb. favo u r, 2 30. 48.

Fagarts . Se e Fa issard.

Fe aming, ppl . adj . foam ing , 169. 508.

Fe blit , 71 . pp . be come fe eb le , 2 4 1 .

1 20.

Fe che , 71 . fe tch , 2 15. 2 2 ; pr . p .

fe c h ing , 164 . 496 ; pr . t . fichis ,160. 4 i 7 ; pa . t . fe tche t, 165. 463.

Fe cht , fe icht, 71 . fight, 1 93. 36 ; pp l .adj . fe chting , 2 46. 74 .

Fe ckle s, fe c le s, adj . weak, fe eb le ,wo rthle ss , 1 36. 63, &c .

Fe e le,sb. knowledge , u nde rstanding,

1 03 . 869.

Fe fe ir,sb. feve r, 2 42 . 1 47.

Fe id, sb. e nm ity, 200 . 54 .

Fe id, 71 . fe ed, 202 . 2 8.

Fe i l l, sb. fie ld, 2 46. 74 .

Fe ill , 71 . fee l , 2 2 4 . 47.

Fe inz e i tlie , ad71 . d e ce itfu lly, 1 37. 83.

Fe ir, sb. fear, 2 09. 2 7 ; p l .Fe ir , 71 . fe a i , 2 38. 34 .

Fe ird,adj frightened, tim id, 1 88. 82 1 .

Fe irie fa rie , fere farie , fu rye farye , sb.

b u stle , co nfu s io n, 1 8. 2 37, 80. 252 .

Fe irsie , fe rsie , phe rc ie , ph i rasie , sb. adisease re semb ling g lande rs , 152 .

2 99, IS4 340

Fe it, sb. fe e t , 2 03. 59.

Fe l l, adj . s tro ng , d isgu sting , 1 3 1 . 15;ru th less, cru e l, 1 92 . 1 9.

Fe llo u n, adj . great, hu g e , 1 44 . 2 02 .

Fe lt, sb. th e s to ne , 152 , 307.

Feminie , sb. womankind , 1 93. 52 ,2 06. 50.

Fenge is, 71 . p r . l . fe igns , - 1 80. 705;feyni t , pp . i nvented, 2 38. 33.

Fe re - farie . Se e Fe irie - farie .

Fe rlies, 71 . p r . t . wo nde rs, 1 02 . 846.

Fe tte r 1 88. 830 .

Feynit . Se e Fen3e is.Fiche . Se e Fe che .

GLOSSARY.

F ichis, 2 . pr . l . fe tche s , 160. 4 1 7.

Fidg ing , 71 . p r . p . fidge t ing , 1 44 . 1 80.

Fidland,71 . pr . p . fu ss ing abo u t trifle s,

Firdo u nd, 71 . pa . i . warb led, 75. 96.

Flae iS. Se e FIe .

P lait. Se e Flyt t is .

Flame , sb. 154 . 334.

Flanis,sb. pl . arrows , 1 98. 6.

Flatlings, ad71 . at fu l l leng th , flat ,

Fle , sb. flea, 2 00. 54 ; p l . flae is , 1 70.

69.

Flegmu tricke , sb. phlegmatic pe rson ,Fle i t , 71 . to pass away,Fle i t ting , 71 . p r . p . flo ating , 2 20. 8.

Flewme , flo ome , sb. phlegm,mu co u s

se cre tio n ; in o ld physio logy one o f

th e fo u r b33

od

4

i ly “ h umo u rs,

1 46.

2 30, 154 .

Fleyi t pl

a

4

adj .

4frigh tened, 1 38 1 1 0,

Fl irdome ,4 ’

sb. bo u nce , b lu ster, 1 36.

84 ; braggart, 1 37. 90.

Flo cht,sb. a s tate o f anxio u s su spense ,

“a flo ch t

,

”in a flu tte r, ag ita tion ,

2 20. 8.

Floyt, sb. scum , 1 32 . 2 5, 1 84 . 769.

Flu ik, sb. flo u nde r, 1 38. 1 05.

Flu ikis, flu xes , sb. p l . diarrhoea , 1 52 .

307.

Flu re is, sb. b lo ssom,20 1 . 1 .

Flu re is , 71 . flo u rish , 6. 60 ; pp. flu re is

chit, 4 . 32 .

Flyp , 71 . pr . i . tu rn inside o u t , 166.

51 0.

Flyre , 71 . to g rimace , fle e r, 1 44 . 1 82 ;

pr . p . flyrand, 166. 51 0.

Flyt te rie , sb. co ntentio n (in wo rds),wrang ling , 1 75. 595.

Flyt ting , 71 bl . sb. wo rd combat ,“slang ing match

,1 74 . 628.

Flytt is , 71 . p r . sc o lde st i n vitu pe rative fashio n,150. 257 ; fla it , pa . 1 .

-dids t wrang le , 151 . 263, 1 84 . 767 .

Fo irfalt,adj . having had one ’

s e sta te sand office s confisca ted32 1 . 1 .

Fo irfal to rie , sb. the lega l confiscat io nof a p erso n ’

s e sta tes and Office s,3 19 35Fo is, sb. pl . fo e s , 2 08. 3

Fo o th ing , sb.= fo o t ~ ha l t a disease

which attacks the fee t o f sheep,154 334

Fo ra ine,adj . fo re ign , 32 1 . 30

Fo rbu ir,71 . pa . 1 . pu t u p with , spared,

1 34 ° 59.

Fo rd z fo r i t, 1 48. 2 44 .

Fo rfa ir, 71 . p r . 1 . de stroy, 1 34 . 4 2 ;fo rfarne

, fo o rfairne , pp . exhau sted,

pe rished, 160. 4 28.

Fo rmo i is, adj . be au tifu l, come ly, 2 1 2 . I.

Fo rst, 71 . pp . fo rced,2 29. 4 .

Fo rthe ri t, 71 . pp . made progre ss , 52 .

7 1 4 .

Fo r3e tt, v. imper . fo rge t , 2 45. 52 pp .

fo r3itt, fo rgo tten, 2 3 1 . 6.

Fo ste r, sb. fo ster- chi ld, nu rs l ing, 167.

468 ; p l . fo iste ris , 166. 50 1 .

Fowe r, adj . comp . mo re dru nken

,

tipsy, 1 86. 800.

Fowlmart , fo umart, fumart, fu lmarte ,

sb. po le - c a t (as te rm o f co ntemp t),2 . 2 2 , 1 36 63 .

Fowsome,adj . fo u l

,o ffens ive , 1 32 . 25.

Frack , frak, adj . promp t , eage r, c ontentio u s , 58. 801

,1 05. 947.

Frae ll , adj . fra i l,2 45. 70.

Franik,aaj . wi ld, frenz ied , 60. 82 2 .

Fray, sb. a larm ,fright , 2 28. 70.

Freami t adj . adve i se , u np ro p i ti o u s,156. 367 .

Fred, 71 . pp. fre ed,Fre ek , sb. man, 153 305 p l . fre ikis,

Fre e ts , sb. p l . su persti tions, omens ,1 1 7 . 1 2 86.

Fre i t tis,71 . 2 pr . t . fre t te st (pe evishly),

1 50. 257.

Frenat ik, adj . frantic , frenz ied, 1 76.

654 ; sb. one who i s frantic, a.

lu natic, 1 84 . 786.

Frend le , adj . friend ly, 2 08. 3.

Frene sie , frenc ie , sb. de l iriu m , insani ty,Fro isni t

,frogin, pp l . adj . dried u p ,

withe red as by fro st, 1 70. 575, 1 7 1 .

542Fru nt,sb. face , 1 86. 81 8.

Fu l l , adj . fo u l , 2 45. 52 .

Fu lyche , fu lisch , adj . fo o l ish , 1 2 . 161 .

Fumart . Se e Fowlmart .Fu mu s

,adj . ang ry, fu rio u s , 168. 54 1 .

Fu ndred, adj . lame, broke n down ,

1 34 548

Fu u i ll, fwi ll, fo u le , sb. fo o l,

Fykand, 71 . p r . p . fidge t ing , fu ss ing ,1 3 1 . 1 8, 1 44 . 1 82 .

Fyke , sb. p i le s 153. 3 1 3 ; p l . 152 .

307.

Fyl - the - fe tte r, sb. one who defiles the

fe tte r, ” 1 88. 830.

Fyld, v . pa . t . d irt ied, 1 36. 70 ; pr . p .

fyl ling , po l lu ting ,Fyld, 71 . pp. condemned,

378 GLOSSARY.

Pyre - fiau ch , sb. l ightning , 162 : 459 ;p l . fyre flau ch ts

,fyre flau c h is, 163.

439, 1 70 553

Gaid, gu ide , 2 25. 87 pr . l . gyddis,

34 . 446 ; pr . p . gaiding , 1 99. 2 1 .

Ca ird, sb. gu ard , 2 00. 47.

Gairfi, gers, g re sse , sb. grass, 2 47. 2 ,

1 46. 2 1 2 .

Gaise , t . g u e ss, 2 2 1 . 7.

Gai t,sb. way, 2 4 . 32 1

Gal l - hau ld, sb. ga l l di se ase , th e stone154 335

Gal li t , 11 . pp . ga l led, i rri tated,1 84 .

67 7Gangre ll, sb. vagabo nd, 1 86. 805.

Ganning , sb. profit , reward , 36. 489.

Ganting, vbl . sb. gap ing , yawning , 157.

366.

Gar, 0 . make , cau se , 1 32 . 1 7, 1 92 .

2 1 pr . 1 . gars, garris, 1 33. 36,2 1 4 . 5; pa . gart, 1 32 . 30, &c .

Gard ing , sb. garden , 2 15. 6.

Gate , sb. g o at, 1 74 . 608 ; pl . gai te s,1 75~ S75~

Gau ntane gant ing , 154 . 335.

Gawis, sb. scars , cica trice s , 1 72 . 592 .

Gaylayis, galeye s , sb. p l . ga l leys, 1 72 .

592 .

Ge ek, mo ck, 72 . 1 7.

Ge cke , sb. j ib e , tau nt , 1 1 0. 1 085.

Ge ir, sb. dre ss, attire , 10. 1 1 9.

Ge l ling , sb. a shive ring co ld aecompanied wi th ache s, 154 . 335.

Ge rs ié, gre sse . Se e Gairfis.

Ge s , gaise , pr . I. g u e ss, 2 1 0. 8,2 2 1 . 7 .

Gestu re , sb. bearing , manner,2 18. 1 .

Gewe , canj . if, 2 02 . 34 , 2 03. 37.

Gewis , pr . t . g ive s , 301 . 2 4 ; p r . p .

g ifi'

and, 2 1 7. 15.

G irdis , sb. p l . stroke s, b lows , 1 72 . 592 .

Glaid , g led, gleyit , g leyde , adj . squ inteyed, 1 84 . 785, 186. 805.

Glaid is, g lede s, sb. p l . kite s , 156. 351 .

G laike t , sb. one wh o befoo ls, a wanto nde ce ive r, 184 . 785.

Glaike s , sb. pl . tricks , tricke ry , 1 98. 1 .

G la ikit, adj . s i l ly, sense le ss, 2 0 1 . 1 8.

G le e ts , pr . t . g li tte rs , 1 1 7. 1 288.

Gle ime t , pa . t . g leamed , 25. 32 1

G le ir, g leye r, sb. squ inte r, 1 88. 82 1 .

Glengo ir, sb. syphilis, 152 . 291 .

Gleyi t . Se e G laid .

G lo ir, v . g lo ry, 1 40. 1 36.

G lo re , sb. g lo ry , 2 28. 65.

G lowrand, pr . p . s taring , 160. 4 1 9.

Glo ysing , vbl . 5b. emending o r ex

p laining a text , 1 1 0. 1 09 1 .

Gob , sb. mo u th , 1 84 . 788.

God - barne , sb. god- chi ld ; god- barne

g ift= a pre se nt made to a god- child

,

168. 537.

Gok, go oke , go u k, sb. foo l, 1 33. 2 3,1 4 1 . 1 39.

Gokit , go oked , g uki t, gu kkit , adj .

stu pid, fo o lish, 1 32 . 3 1 , 1 76. 659,1 36. 82 .

Go ldsp inks, sb. p l . go ldfinch e s , 72 . 3.

Graif, sb. grave , 2 1 7 . 1 .

G raiflie , adv . so lemnly, 50. 684 .

Grainis, v. p r . t . groans , 156. 366 ; p l .

g rane , 166. 51 7 ; v. p r . p . grainand,

granand, 1 4 . 1 90 .

Gra ip, v. p r . t . grasp , se iz e , 166. 51 7.

Gra ith l ie , adv. fine ly, 2 4 . 309.

Grandie 1 84 . 776.

Granis, sb. pl . grains, 2 2 0. 1 .

Gra th i t , v . pp . arrayed, bede cked,150. 2 72 .

Gra th l ie , adv. promp tly, 51 . 690.

Grave l l , grave i ll , sb. grave l, 152 .

2 91 .

Grave llit , v. pp . p rostrated w ithgrave l , 1 82 . 736.

Gre ening , vbl . 5b. long ing , 90. 508.

Gre i t, gre te , v . c ry , we ep , 1 32 . 1 7 ;

p r . p . gre i tand, 1 88. 83 1 .

Gre i t,adj . great , 29. 59.

Grene , v . yearn , long fo r, 2 1 4 . 8 ; pr .

t . gre in, 1 37. 94 ; grenis , long e stfo r, 1 36. 88.

Grening , gre ening , vbl . sb. o bje ct o fde s ire o r lo ng ing , 37. 494 , 90. 508.

Grew is , v. pr . t . grieve s , 2 9. 1 8.

Grie , v. ag re e , 1 40. 1 30.

Griende , v . pa . t . longed , 108. 1 02 8.

Gri tt, gryte , adj . gre at , 2 3 1 . 61 , 2 33.

Gri ttuml ie , adv . gre atly, 3 1 3. 1 3.

Grome s, sb. p l . men, 156. 366.

Gronis, v. 1 pr . t . g roan, 30. 26.

Gru nd, v. z’

mper . re st, e stab lish, 2 1 3.

1 .

Gru nd,sb. gro u nd, 2 15. 3.

Grunti ll, sb. sno u t, 1 36. 82 , 156. 336.

Gru nz ie , sb. sno u t, mo u th , 1 36. 82 ,1 88. 82 7.

Gryse s, sb. p ig ’

s, 1 37 . 88.

Gryte . Se e Grit t.Gu d, gu ide , sb. su bstance , wea lth ,2 1 1 . 1 9 ; go od, 1 44 . 1 78.

Gu i ld, sb. gu i l t, 2 1 0. 1 4 .

Gu ifs, sb. go o se , 1 32 . 3 1 , 1 80. 708.

C u kit Se e Goki t .

Gu kki s, sb. p l. fo o lish sayings, 50.

681 .

Gu lso ch t , sb. jau ndice , 154 . 335.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

380 GLOSSARY.

Impleadging , v. p r . p . pu tting in

p ledge , p ledg ing , 1 2 3. 1 453.

Imp ly, v. z'

mper . employ, 2 1 7. 3.

Impre iwe , v. d isprove , 3 19. 5.

Imprent, v. pp . imprinted, fixed i n th em ind, co nstant , 1 94 . 1 1 , 2 2 2 . 7 .

Improbat io u n, sb.

, Sc . Law term, an

action ra ised to prove a do cument(writ, t it le , &c . ) to be fa ls e o r

fo rged, 3 1 9. 25.

Impyre , 5b. emp ire , sway, 2 04 . 15Incu bu s

, sb.

“a fe igned evi l sp iri t o r

demo n (o rig inating in p e rso nifiedre pre sentat ions o f th e nightmare )su pposed to de scend u po n perso nsi n the ir s le ep ”

(N .E.D . 150. 2 75.

Ing le , sb. fire on th e h earth ,Ing i ame , scriba l e rro r fo r m igram(9 v. 153

Ingyne , sb. m ind, in te l lect, 1 32 . 2 9,

Ingynit , v. pp . minded, dispo sed,

Inhabil i tie , sb. disab i l ity o r disqu alification (fo r an o ffice ), 32 2 . 2 2 .

Insert,v. pp . inse rted

, 302 . 25.

Insew , v . fo l low ,2 40. 84 .

Inte rponis , v . pr . t . inte rpo se s,302 . 34 ; pp . 302 . 2 8.

Invaid, v. z'

mp er . a ttack , 1 84 . 773.

Invey, v. pr . t . come w ith ho st i le lntention , a ttack , 1 40. 1 2 1 .

Invyi t, v . pp. e nvied , 1 50. 262 .

Inwartlie , adv. inward ly, 2 29. 3.

Ioate , sb. jo t , whit, 99. 773.

100, sb. swe e theart, 1 94 . 15.

Iu itto u r, sb. tipple r, dru nkard , 1 86.

800.

Kaye s, sb. p l . jackdaws , 72 . 1 9.

Ke ckling ,pp l . adj . chatte ring , cackling ,72 . 1 9.

Ke ikis, v. pr . 1 . lo oks, searche s, 166.

51 2 .

Ke i llie , adj . be smeared wi th ka i l o rbro th , 1 86. 809.

Ke ip, v. pp . kep t , 2 38. 40.

K e ist, v . pa . t . cast , 168. 529.

Ke p, v. p r . catch , 2 8. 381 .

Kic h ingis, sb. p l . kitchens, 1 44 . 1 97.

Kie , sb. key, 1 38. 97.

Kinch, sb. po sse ss io ns , lo t, fo rtu ne1 1 1 . 1 100, 1 99. 32 . Se e no te .

Kinkho st, sb. ho op ing - co u gh , 153. 307.

Knag , sb. keg o r sma ll barre l (knaggie ,wo o den m u g ) , 1 88. 82 3.

Knapp ing , v . p r . p . bu dding , 4 . 39.

Knayne , knawin, v. pp . known ,

1 99 39: 208 95

Knoppis, sb. p l . th e rou nded flowero r se ed - ve sse ls o f a tre e o r p lant ,he re appl ied to the clu sters o f

che rrie s,2 4 . 3 1 4 .

Kowis , sb. p l . cows , 1 38. 98.

Kru ikit, pp l . adj . cro o ked, bent, 154 .

32 7.

Ku lf,sb. cu ff, 150. 259.

Kyi th , v . p r . t . de clare , 1 94 . 1 1 .

Kynrik, sb. kingdom, 1 80. 707.

Kyt , sb. kite , 1 84 . 788.

Kytre l l, sb. a vi le o r filthy wre tch ,164 . 480.

Laidlie , adj . fo u l , lo athsome , 1 72 . 586.

Laidni t, pp l . adj . ladened, 1 46. 2 1 7 ;laidne i tt , vbl . sb. 2 44 . 34 .

Laif. Se e Lave .

Laif,v. p r . t . leave , 2 04 . 2 3.

La ik , v. lack , 2 1 4 . 1 2 ; sb. 1 96. 1 4 .

La ike , Sb. a stake a t a game , 1 1 1 .

1 1 09.

La ir,sb. le arning , 1 76. 640.

Laisie , lasie , aaj . lo u sy, 1 86. 796,1 70. 577.

Lak, v. pr . t . sco ld, abu se , 166. 516.

Lak, sb. want, 1 84 . 765.

Lance,v. p ie rce , 2 1 2 . 1 8 ; pp . lanc i t

,

lanced , lansde , 36. 473, 1 84 . 784 ,84 . 492 .

Lanc epissat, landpre iz ed, sb. lanceco rpora l, u sed as te rm of contemp t,1 88. 82 8, 189. 781 .

Land - lowpe r, land - le epe r, sb. vaga

bond, 1 86. 791 , 1 87. 765.

Landpre iz ed . Se e Lanc e pissat .

Landward, adj . ru stic, bo o rish , 1 40.

1 26.

Lane , al l my= al l by myse lf, 52 . 7 10.

Lane , v. concea l , 203. 65.

Lansde , v . pp . lanced, 89. 492 .

Latt, sb. de lay, 2 36. 93 .

Lau che , lawch e , v. lau gh , 2 38. 26,1 40. 1 35; pa . t . le u gh , 1 1 3 . 1 1 49.

Lau chfu llie , adv. lawfu l ly , 301 . 2 3 .

Lave , laif, sb. re st , tho se remaining ,52 . 703 , 1 2 2 . 1 402 , 2 02 . 30.

Lay, v. pr . t . l ie , 2 44 . 1 4 , 2 34 . 63.

Leare , le ir, v. learn , teach, 87 . 4 2 3,2 35. 77 ; pr . 1. 1 38. 92 ; pp . le irnid,

Lease , v. pr . t . lace , 167. 483.

Leas ing , sb. g le aning , saying , 2 2 7. 15.

Leas ings, sb. p l . l ie s , falseho ods, 1 1 2 .

1 1 25.

Le ede , 5b. sh ip ’s lead, 1 1 4 . 1 1 87.

Le iche , sb. phys ician, 202 . 1 8.

Le if, v . l ive , 1 99. 16 ; pp l . ad] . le iliing , 2 2 4 . 39.

GLOSSARY. 381

Le ill, adj . le a] , tru e , 194 . 15.

Le in, v. re st, depend on, 32 3. 29 ;

p r . t . su ppo rts (itse lf by), 32 3. 9.

Le ir. Se e Le are .

Le irant,adj . learned, 2 2 1 . 9.

Le i t, v. pa . laid, cast down , 166.

516.

Le it , v. z’

mper . le t, 2 44 . 32 .

Le i tt, adv. late , 2 44 . 2 9, 2 45. 56.

Le lilie , adv. fa i thfu l ly, 3 1 0. 34 .

Leming , vbl . sb. g le aming , flashing ,Le s , v. to make le ss, degrade , 2 07. 82 .

Le st, v. la st, exis t , 2 1 7 . 4 , 2 32 . 32 .

LeSl

S

Im , adj . lawfu l , pe rmiss ib le , 3 1 0.

1

Le u ff, sb. love , 1 99. 16.

Levit , l ine t, v. pa . t . l ived, 40 . 549.

Lic hlie , v . de spise , disdain, 2 2 1 . I.

Licht, aaj . re ady, e asy, 2 10. 1 1 .

Licht, v. kindle , 2 02 . 2 7 .

Lich ti t,v. pa . 1 . a lighted, 6. 80, 2 18.

1 0.

Lidde r, sb. slo th , laz ine ss, 154. 329.

Liftane , v. p r . p . ra ising , l ifting , 1 2 4.

1 481 .

Lingge iles , 5b. bandage s, 1 57. 342 .

L int - bow , sb. the pod which ho lds theseeds o f th e flax, 1 70. 572 .

L intwhite , sb. linne t , 72 . 5.

Lippe r, sb.

“ term o f contemp t frequ ently app lied to a dog

Lispane , v. pr . p . l isp ing , 154 . 329.

Li tharg ie , sb. le thargy, state o f to rpo r,154 342 .

Li3a irtis , sb. pass . l i z ard’

s , 1 98. 49.

Lo if, v. p r . 1 . love , 166. 516.

Lo ip , v. pr . 1. leap , 34 . 444 ; pr . p .

lo ipping , lo u p ing , 2 0. 264 .

Lo u de r, sb. “ leve r o r handspoke fo rl ifting th e m i l l - stone s ; any longsto u t rou gh stick ”

1 39.

98 ; p l .Lo u f, sb. love , 2 06. 48.

Lo u n , lowne , sb. scamp, rasca l, 2 15.

10, 1 40. 1 2 7 p l. 1 88. 828.

Lo u slie , adj . lo u sy, fil thy, 154 . 340 ;adv. m e anly, scu rvi ly, 1 36. 85.

Lo u is, sb. lo u se , 1 7 1 . 539.

Lo u t, v. bow,make Obe isance , 2 28.

59Low , lowe , sb. flam e , 1 2 . 155.

Lowe , sb. lo ve , 2 2 3. 33.

Lowsie , adj . lo u sy, filthy, 158. 383 ,

LowiSe , v. pr . t . lo o se , 167. 483 pr . 1 .

lows is, lo osens , se ts fre e , 1 56. 362 .

Loyis , v. l ie s, is fo u nd to be , 1 99. 35.

Lu cked (P) , 1 7 1 . 539.

Lu c kis,v . p r . t . su cce eds

, 50. 682 ;pp . lu kki t, lu icked, 1 36. 85.

Lu dge o tis , sb. p l . infants ’ clo ths1 56. 362 .

Lu fa ir, sb. love r, 2 2 2 . 1 2 p l . lu ifaris ,lu fe ris , 2 08. 84 , 1 93. 3 1

Lu nsche o ch t , sb. lu ng d i se ase , 154 .

342

Lu sum , adj . love ly, love ab le , 1 96. 3.

Lyc ht , v. p r . t . a light, 34 . 444 .

Lyik, adj like , 2 1 1 . 34 .

Lyis , v. pr . l ie s , 1 93 . 26.

Lykwayis, adv. l ikewise, 34 . 161 ,

36. 2 .

Lymm e r, sb. rogu e , 1 86. 81 3 p l .I56. 355.

Lymphat , adj . maddening 154 .

342

Lynning- side , adv. inside , 1 72 . 586.

Lyse , lyc [e ] , sb. pl . l ice , 1 46. 2 1 7.

Lywe lie , adv. live ly, bright, 203 . 42 .

Ma , adj . comp . mo re , 2 1 3. 39.

Mache , v . to match,contend, 1 78.

-676.

Ma ik , sb. companion , hu sband, 206.

42 .

Maikle s , adj . matchless, 160. 407.

Ma ir,v . wa ste , 2 20. 1 1 .

Ma ir, sb. nightmare , 152 . 3 1 3.

Ma is it, v. pa . t . was astonished,amaz ed , 1 0. 1 2 3 .

Ma is tir[ ie ] , sb. au tho ri ty, p owe r,2 37. 7 .

Mak , sb. equ a l,match

, 2 1 2 . 1 1 .

Mal lang e 154 . 333.

Man, mu n, v. au x . mu st , 1 80. 697 ,209. 1 7, &c .

Mand, v . to he al , make b e tte r, 209. 8.

Mandrak , mandrag , sb. po isono u sp lant , u sed as te rm o f abu se , 1 36.

65, 150. 2 83.

Mang , m ang e , v. to b ecome distracted,1 05. 936, 2 32 . 3 1 .

Mange , sb. a m ea l , 73 . 3 1 .

Mangre l l, sb. mongre ll, 1 86. 805.

Mankit, pp l . adj . mang led, mu t i lated,Manscho cht, ppl. adj . mu nched1 40. 1 37.

Mansu e it , adj . gentle , 2 2 1 . 9.

Mantane , v. pr . p . stamme ring (P),IS4 333

Mante r, sb. s tamme re r, 1 86. 808.

Mar, v. grieve , distre ss , 2 03 . 62 .

Marmissa t, sb. ma rmo se t, as te rm Of

co ntempt, 1 88. 828 ; p l . marmasits ,167. 470.

382

Marterit ,ppl . aaj . martyred, tormented,

Mathie , adj . maggo ty, filthy, 1 88. 825.

Maw, sb. stomach,152 . 305.

May, sb. maiden , 203. 2 3.

May, pron . my, 2 10. 7 .

Mayock , 5b. mate , 72 . 2 2 .

M ede , v. pp . made , 2 1 8. 7.

Me ikle , me ekle , mekill, me ekle , adj .

mu ch, great, 1 08. 1 02 2 , 1 09.

M e its, m ease , v. appease , ca lm, 2 2 .

2 82 .

Me it, mait , sb. che ckmate , 16. 2 01 .

Me it , adj . fit , pro pe r, 1 93. 25.

M e iths , sb. p l . maggo ts , 153. 3 1 9.

Me itte r, sb. me tre , 1 36. 85.

Me l,v. come to b lows with , fight ,

m edd le , 56. 773 , 1 38. 1 1 2 , 1 3 1 . 1 3,&c . pr . 1 . me l lis , 1 78. 682 pa . 1 .

m e ld, 1 1 2 . 1 1 42 .

Me l t, sb. me l t, sple e n , 1 52 . 305,

3 1 3.

Me l t, v. to kno ck down ; properlyby a s troke i n th e s ide whe re the

m e l t o r sp lee n lie s (Jamie so n), 1 86.

9Memorant ive , adj . m indfu l, 2 1 3. 3 1 .

Mensch e , mowte r,m inche

,mo u tte r

Mens tral l is , sb. p l . m instre ls , 168. 528.

Menswe irand, v. pr . p . perju ring , 1 36.

69.

Me rle , sb. b lackb ird, 2 . 4 .

Me rls, sb. low flat g ro u nd u su al ly b es ide a rive r o r se a , o r be twe e n hil ls ;th e district of B erwickshire b e twe e nth e Lammermo o rs and th e Twe ed,1 3 1 . 9.

Me sl ie , adj . me as ly, contemptib le , 1 84 .

88

Me ssillis, sb. pl . m easle s, 154. 333.

Me stres , sb. m is tre ss, 2 1 8. 9.

Mey, v. a u x . may, 2 1 8. 9.

Midde ri t , sb. 1 88. 825.

Midding , sb. du nghil l, 186. 796; p l .

M idis, sb. m idd le , 168. 549.

M igram , sb. s evere headache u su a l lyaffecting one s ide o f the head o nly,

M ingt ie , adj . mixed u p , 1 4 1 . 1 43.

Minnym sb. minim , smal le st po rt io n , part icle , 1 82 . 752 .

M int, v. ventu re , strive , 1 39. 1 1 8.

M ints, sb. pl . threatening ge stu re s ,Misc hanc hi t, aaj . u nl u cky, i l l - fated,

184 . 784 .

GLOSSARY.

Nan, pron . none , 2 29. 1 7.

N ek, ne ck , v. t o p revent re ce ivi ngcheck,a te rm in che ss , 16. 200.

N eniwe , sb. N ine veh, 2 30 . 36.

N i c h tb o u ris , sb. p l . ne ighbo u rs, 247.1 2 .

Mischant , sb. wre tch , vi l lain, 1 40. 1 25.

ischappin, pp l . adj . i l l - shaped, defo rmed, 1 36. 79.

M ismaid, adj . de fo rmed, 150. 283.

Mis ter, v . p r . t . to have need of,requ ire , 1 48. 254, 2 30. 53 ; pa . t .

1 00. 805.

Mi t ing , sb. a cre atu re Of diminu tives iz e , 1 3 1

'

9.

MO , adj compMm ore ,

Mo clz t . See Mo t .

Mo ne , sb. comp laint, lamenta tio u n,2 02 . 2 0.

Mo ney, adj . many,2 39. 55.

Mo o le , mu i ll, sb. mu le , 1 87. 767, 1 03.

87 1 , 1 85. 72 8.

Mo st, v. m u st,2 37. 1 7, 1 9. 102 .

Mo t , moc/z t , v. may, c an, 2 2 8. 70,2 30. 55; mo u ght, pa . t . 1 15. 1 2 2 9.

Mo u f, v . move,1 99. 30.

Mow, v. to grimace, make face s,

mo u th , 1 84 . 775.

Mow, sb. mo u th , 1 86. 815; grimace ,1 36. 69.

Mowdywart, sb. mo le , 152 . 2 88.

Mowt - ryme , sb. mo u lting - time , 1 82 .

733Moylie , moylike , adv. demu re ly, 8.

1 1 1 , 9. 1 1 1 .

M u dge o u ne s, m u dz ons , sb. p l. mo t ionso f th e face deno ting d iscontent, scorn,&c . (Jam ie son), 1 66. 515.

Mu ist, sb. mu sk , 1 3 1 . 15.

Mu n. Se e Man.

Mu nge , adj . grumb ling , 1 48. 2 46.

Mu re i ll 152 . 3 1 3.

Mu rge o u nis, sb. p l . mu rmu rs , g rum

b l ings, 166. 515; grimace s, twistingo f body and face , 160. 4 16.

n g is , sb. pl . mu gs, 1 86. 796.

Mwi l lis, sb. pl . kibe s, chilb la ins, 154.

33Mv

3vkkit , v. pp . cl eaned o u t

,1 36. 83.

Mwssis,mu isse s, sb. pl . m u se s, 8. 97

t e , mu it, v. pr . mu tte r, 152 .

2 88.

My, v. au x . may, 209. 2 7, 2 10. 39,2 1 1 . 43, 2 25. 88, 2 32 . 32 .

Myanc e , sb. means , wage s , 1 36. 65.

Myne , sb. m ind, 2 16. 5.

Mynt, v. mo u nt, 26. 340.

Mynt ing , v. p r . p . ventu ring , 26. 344 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

384 GLOSSARY.

Ph irasie , ph e rc ie . Se e Fe irs ie .

Phisnome , fisnome,sb. face , physiog

momy, 1 74 . 638.

Ph tise ik,sb. a lu ng disease , 152 . 3 15.

Piche , pysh e , v . pr . 1 . u rinate , 166.

500 p r . p. 154 . 324 .

Piki ll , v. z'

mper . n ibb le , eat sparing ly ,1 82 . 755; pp. p ikki ll it, p icked o u t

one by o ne , 1 82 . 746.

Pin, sb. a fo u r and a half ga llo ncask 1 84 . 766.

Pin, v. tu ne 75. 98.

Pink,sb. a d im inu tive creatu re , bra t ,

e lf, 1 39. 1 1 9.

Pi tche,sb. highe st po int o r a l titu de (o f

a s tar) , 2 20. 9.

Plack, 517. sma l l co ppe r co in ; u sed

prove rb ial ly (as in text) to expre sswo rthle ssne ss, 1 1 3 . 1 153.

Fla ig , sb. p lag u e , 2 36. 95; pl . 2 35.

87.

Plaige , plege , v. p lagu e , 2 36. 94 , 2 33.

28.

Ple ce , v. z'

mper . p lace , pu t, 2 18. 1 4 .

Ple ifé, v. p lease , 208. 89.

Ple sand, adj . p leasant, 2 1 0. 36.

PlefSu r, sb. p leasu re , 1 98. 3 .

Pley, .i b. p le a , action at law, 309. 40.

Plicht - anke r, sb. she e t - ancho r, 1 93.

53Plu cke u ill

,sb. p imp ly rash disease

o f th e “

plu ck ”154 . 338.

Plu irasie , sb. p leu risy, 154 . 338.

Po ikis, sb. p u stu le s , 152 . 3 1 0, 154.

32 4 swyne-

po ikis Swine -

pox

Po istrume,sb. fal ling sickness 154 .

324 .

Po ld , v. pa . cropped, cl ipped, 164 .

486.

Poplasie , p0plis ie , sb. apop lexy, 154 .

16.

Po rtratou r, sb. image , figu re , 2 03. 40,

Po t tic aris, po t tingaris, po tt ingeris,sb. p l . apo thecarie s , 1 38. 93, 1 46.

2 25, 1 48. 2 48.

Pow,sb. head, 1 36. 66.

Powde , v. pa . t . p u l led, 1 00. 800.

Fowlings , sb. pl . 153. 3 16.

Poyd, sb. to ad , 1 36. 78, 162 . 451 .

Preasde . Se e Pre is .

Pre cept, sb. lega l wri t, 32 2 . 6.

Pre c la ir, adj . famo u s, i l lu strio u s , 1 96.

2,2 2 2 . 6.

Pre c te is , v . practise , 2 46. 79.

Prede stene , sb. fo reo rda i ned lo t, 2 02 .

1 3.

Pre i ch o u ris , sb. p l . preache rs , 44.

605.

Pre ife , sb. wi tne ss , 1 85. 735.

Pre i fe , v . pu t to the te st , 2 02 . 34 .

Pre is , v . pre ss, 2 1 3. 3, 2 2 1 . 3 ; pa . l .

pre ist, preast, preasde , u rg ed, 1 74 .

Prepend , v. co ntemplate , 2 45. 54 .

Prepo tent , adj . a l l powe rfu l , 196. 1 .

Pre sens, sb. p l . pre sents, 1 99. 2 9.

re ssone r, sb. p riso ne r, 2 03 . 51 .

Pre tens , sb. pu rpo se , cla im, design ,Obje ct o f de s ire , 2 06. 51 .

Previ tt , pre i u i t , v. pa . t . proved, p u tto th e test , 38. 507 p r . p . prewing ,

Prink= pink.

Pro c u ir, v. so lici t earnestly, 2 1 3. 30.

Progne , sb. th e swal low,2 . 5.

Pro lixt lie , adv. pro lixly, 1 78. 683 .

Prope rte is , sb. p l . 2 1 3. 37.

Propo rtis , v. pr . 2. se ts fo rth, de clare s,

300. 1 3.

Proppi t, pp l . adj . 182 . 743.

Pru ngie , pru inge , v. p r . t . trim , deck ,dre ss, 1 36. 80.

Pryme , sb. th e first half o f the hOUISb e twe e n su nrise and mid - day, 158.

378.

Pudding wricht , sb. pudding make rPu dlar, ped lar, sb. trifle r (P), 1 4 2 .

1 47.

Pu lchri tude,5b. b eau ty, 1 93 . 49.

Pu ltrie , sb. po u ltry, 1 74. 61 2 .

Pu ltronis, 5b. p l . cowards, 26. 355.

Pu nsts, pu nce s, pu nssis , sb. pl . pu lse s ,Pu re , adj . po o r, 2 43. 8.

Pu rspe il ler, sb. pu rse stea le r, 1 86.

818.

v is, v . p r . t . pu she s, 64 . 890.

Pye s, sb. p l . magpie s, 72 . 16.

Pykit , v . pp . sto len , 1 82 . 748.

Pykthank, sb. flatte rer, paras ite , 1 38.

1 03, 1 70. 552 .

Pyne , v. to cau se to su ffe r, tormen t,1 98. 2 ; pp . pynd, pyne i t, 1 42 . 1 47,2 20. 4 ; pp l . adj . 2 43. 8.

Pyne , sb. to rment, 186. 805.

Pyth , pi the , sb. vigo u r, fo rce , 2 0.

259.

Qu bair, sb. bo ok,2 40. 81 .

Qu haire u e r, adv. whe reve r, 1 94 . 1 3.

Qu ban , adv. when,2 1 2 . 7.

Qu h e i ll, sb. whe e l, 1 95. 1 .

Qu he i r, adv. whe re , 2 1 8. 3.

Qu h e i te r. Se eQu hyt .Qu h e ll z’s, sb. pass . wha le ’

s, 2 30. 35.

Qu hile s, adv. some time s , 2 2 1 . 1 .

GLOSSARY.

Qu h ill, adv. u nti l , 193. 55, 2 1 7. 1 3.

Ou hin - stane is, sb. pl . whin - s to ne s, 1 82 .

744 ~

Qu hipp, sb. whip , 2 1 1 . 3 1 .

Qu ho is , p ron. whose , 2 1 7. 6.

Qu hryn,wh ryne , v. squ eal , 163. 440,

Qu hyllum is, adv. at time s,166. 508.

Qu hyt , qu byte , adj . white , 2 20. 1 , 2 16.

3 compa r . qu he ite r, 2 19. 1 .

Qu i te , qu yt , v . qu i t , leave , 52 . 699,1 1 4 . 1 1 79, 1 32 . 37,

Quye t, qu yit, adj . qu ie t, 2 39. 62 , 242 .

162 .

Qu ye tlie , adv. qu ie tly, 2 15. 1 1 .

Quytt , adv. qu ite , 2 25. 76.

Rach le , rasc he l ie , adv. rashly, 1 4 . 1 83.

Rad , adj . afra id, 1 2 1 . 1 392 .

Ragmentis, sb. p l . rigmaro le s, 1 40 .

1 36.

Ra if, v. pr . t . rave , ta lk wi ldly, 1 78.

680 pa . t . raiffit , 58. 794 ; p r . p .

re ifand,ravand

,re ivand, reaving ,

1 32 . 2 3, 1 33. 2 9, 158. 376, 159. 356.

Raigne , v. pr . p . rag ing , 159. 356.

Raik , sb. a ve ry lean pe rson , 184 . 782 .

Raike r, sb. scavenge r, 1 84 . 785.

Raine . Se e Rane .

Rak,v. z

'

mper . s train, 1 84 . 781 .

Raknit , v . pa . t . re cko ned , 1 72 . 601 .

Rame is t, adj . craz y, frantic, 168. 53 1 .

Ramp ing , pp l . adj . vio lent, b lu ste ring ,2 05. 15.

Rane , in a z c ontinu o u sly, witho u t c e ssatio n , 166. 52 1 .

Rape , adv. qu ickly, 1 03 . 884 .

Ra tryme , 1 b. rigmaro le , dogge re l ve rse ,1 40. 1 40 ; p l . ra te rrymes, 159. 356.

Ratton , sb. rat , 151 . 2 88.

Rave , reane , v. to p lu nde r, 168. 538 ;pp. ravit , 180. 7 15.

Rave is , v. ravish , 2 1 4 . 8.

Rave ld, v . pa . e ntang led , 168. 53 1 .

Rax, v . to reach , stre tch , 26 348, 1 36.

90 .

Re aving . Se e Raif.Re c onse i ld, v . pp. re conci led , 2 46. 94 .

Re cyll , v. drawback, 54 . 748.

Red , v . pa . t . removed, re scu ed, 2 34 .

450

Redintegrat, re integ rar, v. pp . renewed,re s to red , 32 1 . 43 , 326. I3.

Re frame,v . z

'

mpor . re fra in , wi thh o ld,1 93. 37, 2 05. 1 1 , 2 32 . 1 8.

Rege , 5b. rage , 2 40 . 97 .

Regis trat , v . pp. reg iste red , 302 . 25.

Reg rated , v. pa . 1 . regre tted ,1 1 1 .

1 1 15.

385

Re ich, sb. reach , 26. 348.

Re id , sb. re ed, 2 1 1 . 4 2 .

Re idschank, sb. nickname fo r a Highlande r, from the co lou r o f h is bare

legs, 186. 797 .

Re id -wo od,rid - wo od, adj . fu rio u s with

rage , d istracted, 168. 53 1 , 166. 52 1 .

154 . 34 1 .

Re ifand,ravand. Se e Raif.

Re ik, sb. smoke , 1 78. 684 .

Re ikie , adj . b lackened with smoke,

1 7 1 . 526 ; re ikis, 1 70. 559.

sb. pl . re e ls, l ive ly dance s ,168. 53 1 .

Re integra t. Se e Redintegra t .Re io ls, v . rejo ice

,208. 4 ; z

'

mper . 1 94.

1 .

Re ivand. Se e Rai f.Re laise , sb. re le ase , libe ration, 2 2 1 . 5.

Re lapis , v. pp . re lapsed, 2 44 . 1 9.

Re lewe,v. re l ieve , 2 30. 51 ; pp. re

le ifli t , 2 25. 76.

Remanie st rame ist.

Reme id,v. remedy, su cco u r, 202 . 1 2 ;

z’

mper . 2 1 3 . 42 , 2 32 . 3 1 ; sb. 1 93.

25.

Reme i tt , v. remit, fo rg ive , 2 3 1 . 62 .

Remow, v. remove , 209. 26.

Reparc u s t , repe rc u st, v. pa . 1 . reve r

be rated, 8. 89.

Re ple itt, adj . fu ll , abo u nding , 2 32 . 16.

Re pu tting , pr . p . re cko ning , 2 25. 77.

Requyt , v . repay, 2 1 1 . 37 .

Re spe ct, v . take no te Of, 2 25. 65.

Re ssau e, v. rece ive , 204 . 1 8 ; z

'

mper .

re sc e iv, 1 7 1 . 51 7.

Re ssau eris , sb. p l . rece ive rs , 3 1 0. 2 8.

Resyite , v. re ci te , 2 0 1 . 4 .

Re te ir, v. withdraw,2 43. 7 .

Re tenen, v.p r . p . remembe ring , 2 2 2 . 5.

Re th o ric iane , sb. rhe to rician , 1 97. 1 7.

Re tre i t, v . reject, 209. 1 1 .

Re u the , sb. ru th,2 03 . 68.

Revie u e , v . z'

mper . revive , 244 . 37.

Re vin , reavin, v. pp . riven , to rn, 157.

329.

Re vinis , reavene s , rewinis , sb. pl .ravens, 150. 2 82 , 1 70. 559.

Rewe ild, v. pp . re vea led , 2 46. 96.

R ewe t s , v. reve rse , banish , 2 25. 67.

Rewe st , v. pp. clo thed , co ve t ed aga in2 44 . 9.

Rewkis,sb. pl . ro oks , 1 70. 559.

Rhe to u r, sb. a re tu rn made to Chance ryo f th e brie ve o f inqu e s t re la tive to

the se rvice Of an he ir wi th the ve r

d ict o f the ju ry u pon i t ; a spe cia lre tu rn o f th e val u e Of lands32 3° 34

386 GLOSSARY .

Rid - wo od . See Re id - wo od.

Ring , v . re ign , 2 3 1 . 60, 2 32 . 2 8 ; p r .

1 . 1 28. 1596.

Ringbane 152 . 2 98.

Ro i ls, sb. ro se , 208. 1 .

Ru ne - ru i t,sb. ro o t o f the mo u nta in

ash , 150. 2 82 .

Ro od, adj . ru de ,Ro u ndaillis, sb. pl . ro nde ls , 1 32 : 2 3 .

Ro u pe , 5b. cro u p , ho arsene ss, 154 . 3 1 7.

Rowpe r, sb. crie r, cro ake r, 1 86. 790.

Rows tie , (raj . ru sty, ro u gh , u npo l ished ,1 40. 1 40.

Row tand,v . p r . p . b e l lowing, 166.

52 3.

Royt, sb. a d iso rde rly o r d issipatedpe rso n, 1 32 . 2 3, 1 84 . 769.

Ru biato u r, sb. robb er, a swearingwo rthle ss p e rso n ”

1 86. 81 9.

Ru de,aaj . red, 1 93 . 51 .

Ru de , adv . ro u ghly, ru de ly, 1 03.

Ru ge , v . tear, tu g , 150. 282 ; pr . p .

151 . 2 88.

Ru if, 5b. an iro n rive t o r washe r, he refigu ra tive ly in th e sense Of bond o r

fe tte r, 2 09. 26.

Ru ilt , sb. chea t,swindler, 1 38. 1 08,

184 . 789.

Ru inch s, ru insc he o ch is, sb. pl . wi ldm u stard , 1 44 . 1 75, 1 45. 1 81 .

Ru it tis,sb. pl . ro o ts , 1 44 . 1 75.

Ru i tto u r, sb. rio te r, royste re r 1 86.

800.

Ru nki llis , ranke l ls, sb. p l . wrinkle s ,crease s , 1 70 . 576.

Ru nt,sb. hardened cabbage - s talk

,a te rm

o f co ntempt appl ied to a w iz enedOld man o r woman 1 88. 82 2 .

Ru sde , v. pp . commended, 1 09. 1 059.

Ru the r, v . pr . t . ro ar , 166. 509.

Ru wth,adv. ple ntifu l ly , 1 70 . 576

Rych e , v. reach , strive , 50. 668.

Ry nnand, pp l . adj . ru nning , 158. 395.

Ryp- wa llat

,sb. p ickpo cke t, 1 84 . 783 .

Ryt c h e s 36. 487 .

Ryve , v . p r . t . te ar, 1 70. 559 ; pr . p .

IS4 34 1

Saidland, v. p r . p. bu rde ning , ridingo n,

151 . 2 78 ; pa . t . 150. 2 72 .

Sa i tl ing , pp l . adj . 1 84 . 784 .

Samyn , samen , adj . same , 301 . 2 2 ,

2 4 .

Sane syne , adv . afte rwards, 2 1 7 . 1 .

Sant t,5b. sa int, 2 46. 88.

Sarwantt,sb. se rvant , 2 331 1 9 ; p l .

sarwandis , 1 98. 3 .

Sa t led , v . pa . 1 . s e ttled ,de te rmined ,

1 15. 1 2 2 2 .

Sau i tt, sawitt , v . pp . saved, 2 30. 3 1 ,2 33. 36.

Sawe o u re,sb. Savio u r, 2 2 4 . 54 .

Sawe ris , sb. p l . sowe rs , 2 36. 1 02 .

Sawis, sb. pl . salve s, 1 46. 2 24 .

Sawre s , v. pr . t . savo u rs , 1 78. 684 .

Sawthe , sb. sa lt , 166. 500.

Sayanc e , sb. skill,1 37 . 70.

Sayit, v. pp . tried, e ssayed , 1 4 . 1 85.

Sc abb is, sb. p l. th e i tch , skin diseaseprodu ced by paras i te s , 152 . 306.

Sc aid, sca ld, adj . scabb ed, 1 86. 794 ,

Sca ld, sb. a sco ld,

“ flyte r, 186. 795Sca l l , v . bu rn , pain , 1 38. 94 .

Schaft - b le id, sb. jawbone , 2 15. 2 4 .

Schanke r, sb. gonorrhoea, 152 . 302 .

Seb ed, v. p r . 1 . separate , part, 62 . 849sch od, shoad, pp . parted with , casto ff, 48. 64 1 , 95. 661 .

Sch e ift , sb. re so u rce,he lp, 2 24 . 51 ;

pl. schiftis, device s, expedients, 1 8.

2 45.

Sch e illing , sb. a she lte r fo r she ep on

th e hi lls du ring night, 1 44 . 2 0 1 .

Sch e ip , sch ip , v . p lan, try, co ntrive ,fashion , 38. 504 ; pa . t . schep ,schape , sch u ip, sh u p , schwpe , 1 8.

2 46, 1 36. 79, 2 2 8. 66.

Sch e ippisch z c hau dpifS, sb. gono r

rh oea , 152 . 302 .

Sch e i tt , schi t,shite , sb. excrement,

as te rm o f contempt , 158. 385,

Sche u t, v . pp. kil led, 2 33. 2 9.

Sch e rre is, sb. pl . che rrie s, 2 2 . 302 .

Sch e ru rge anis, Chiru rgiane s , sb. p l .su rge o ns , 36. 475.

Schevi lland, v. pr . p . disto rt ing , 166.

51 1 .

Sc hevin. Se e Schu if.

Schew, v. pa . t . showed , 1 8. 250, &c .

Schewi t , v. pp . sowed, 160. 432 pp .

sew in , scatte red, 2 1 9. 3.

Sc h ift is . Se e Sch e ift .

sb. p l . se rvants, 203 .

68 ; fSe ru antis, 2 3 1 . 65.

Sch iru is , v . pr . serve s , 48. 644 .

Sch isma tik, Ch ismat ick ,sb. o ne who

jo ins in a schism,1 74 . 62 1 .

Sc ho ir, adj . ste ep , thre ate ning , craggy ,2 2 . 2 96 ; seve re , 2 37. 1 3.

Sch o is , sb. cho ice , cho sen one , 208. 1 .

Sc ho rne , v. pp. sho rn , 36. 474 .

Sch u if, v. pa . t . shaved ,164 . 487

sc h evin, pp. shaven , 1 86. 793.

'

Sch u ip, sc hu p . Se e Sc he ip .

Schu i t, v . sho o t , 1 2 . 163 ; scho tt,z'

mper . 1 98. 7 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

388

So u nding , v . pr . p . swo o ning, 153.

3 1 -7Sowkit , v. pa . t . su cked, 1 42 . 1 73.

Sowme , 5b. sum,

Sowme , adj . some , 2 38. 25.

Sowme , v. swim , 1 93. 30.

Sowni t , v. pa . t . swoo ned, 16. 203.

Sowre , adj . so u r, 87. 443.

Spai ll, 1 b. sp l inter, chip , 1 4 . 1 70.

Spa irit , v. pa . 1 . spared , 2 39. 66.

Spa u ld , spald , sb. sho u lder, 1 80. 72 3,

Spaven, 5b. a disease o f ho rse s affe cting th e ho ck -jo int ,

Spe idding , vbl . sb. progressi ng , 48.

665.

Spenz ie , adj . Spanish , 152 . 308.

Speritt , v . pp . spared , 2 00 . 45.

Spew- b lak , sb. one who vomits b lack

b i le , 1 86. 798.

Sp i ll, v . de stroy, 2 33. 34 ; pr . t .

spyll is , 2 8. 378, 56. 772 .

Spo tch es , v. pr . t . p oach e st , 1 84 . 783.

Springis, sb. p l . l ive ly tu ne s , 150. 261 .

Spru u g , pp l . adj . brisk , 150. 261 .

Spu ilse it , v. pp . robb ed, 16. 2 05.

Staingge , v. s tain , make to se em tar

h ished, 2 1 9. 6.

Stakarin, stakkarand, ppl . adj . staggering , 16. 1 98.

Stakke rrit , v. pa . t . stagge red, 2 2 .

2 87 .

Sta le , ste l l , sb. sta le , term in che ss , 16.

201 .

Stanche , v. h eal , 2 1 8. 1 2 .

Stark , adj . s trong , 2 2 . 2 88.

Stark , adj . barefaced, shame less , 1 36.

68.

Starnis, sb. pl . stars, 240. 1 05.

Staw, v. pa . t . s to le , 1 36. 68,1 80 .

7 1 8.

Stay, adj . ste ep , 2 2 . 2 96, 26. 338.

Stayar, sb. hinde rer, 50. 677 .

Stayis, v. pr . t . s tops , ho lds back, 2 7.

356

Stayne , stane , sb. the s to ne , 154 . 328.

Ste e l - gimme r, sb. one who s tea ls gimme rs (a g imme r is a two - year - o ld

ewe ), 187. 766.

Ste id, sb. su pport , 2 09. 2 1 .

Ste ik , v. pr . t . Shu t, 1 4 . 1 76; ste iche ,z'

mper . 2 16. 3Ste i ll - 30W, 5b. one who steals ewe s,

Ste ris , v . p r . 1 . stirs , 1 98. 51 .

Ste rrie , adj . s tarry,Ste rtl ie , adj . leap ing , r ipp l ing ,Ste i wi t t , v. pa . tt . d ied , 2 46. 9 1 .

GLOSSARY .

Stew, sb. battle , brawl,stewis, poss . 1 7 1 . 543.

Stickard , sb. : st ickdirt , te rm O f c on

tempt, 1 39. 1 1 7.

Stiflie , adv . firm ly, 2 33. 5.

Stikis, sb. Styx , 162 . 446.

Stikke r, sb. stabb e r, s layer, 1 88. 820.

Stime , sb. sma l le s t po rtio n , 9 1 . 553.

Stinting , v. pr . p . ho lding back, 2 7.

349Sto r, sb. sto re , 2 38. 40.

Sto u ndis , v. pr . t . smarts , ache s , 52 .

72 1 .

Sto u r, sb. tro u b le , peri lo u s si tu a tio n ,1 36 75

Stownd, sb. pang , Spasm o f pa in , 2 04 .

69 ; sto undis, pl . 2 02 . 16.

Stowp , v . z'

mper . yie ld, sto o p , 1 40.

1 2 4 .

Straic h tne s , sb. straightne ss, 2 1 9. 2 .

Stra ik , v. s trike , 2 47. 4 .

Stra ik , sb. stroke , 203. 53.

Strak z s tark, adj stiff, rig id (as inde ath ), 36. 4 .

Strange , adv. strong , 242 . 154 .

Stre ch e , v . imper . stre tch , 2 16. 4 .

Stre ic hlie , adj . in wisps like flax1 70. 580.

Strenthe , v. z'

mpor . s trengthen , 2 26.

1 70. 576 ;

99Striu e l ing , aaj . s te rling , 303. 1 0.

Strydand, v. pr . p . striding, 1 3 1 . 1 9,

Stry dland , v. pr .p . s traddl ing , 1 3 1 . 1 9.

Stryippis , 5b. p l . stripes , 2 1 1 . 32 .

Strywe , v. strive , 2 0. 2 72 .

Stu rdie , sb. a disease affe cting the

bra in O f she ep and cattle , makingthem run abo u t in g iddy fashion ,154 . 328.

Stu rt , sb. tro u b le,vexation , 34 . 459.

Stu rtsome , aaj . trou b le some , vexatio u s , 1 40. 1 29.

Styme , sb. g limpse ,534

Su a ige , v. assu age , 2 30. 43.

Su bgek, v. subject, 1 99. 28.

Su bsc riu it, v. pp . su bscribed, 302 . 2 4 .

Su e iddring . Se e Swide ring .

Su in , syne , adv. afterwards, the n, 1 34.

40.

Sun, sb. s in, 2 25. 78.

Sungie , swngie , su inge i, sb. excu se ,1 88. 829, 1 36. 79.

Su rmat che s, v . pr . t . exce ls, 74 . 76.

Su rmu ntte s, v. pr . 1. su rpasse s , 2 1 3.

g l imme r, 40.

Su re , v . z’

mper . so licit, 2 2 1 . 1 .

; Su yne , sb. swine , 2 28. 42 .

GLOSSARY. 389

Su ytli , aaj . tru stwo rthy, 26. 352 .

Swam e , sb. tumo ro u s growth 154 .

336

Swam ing , sb. diz z ine ss , swo oning ,152 . 3 1 1 .

Swamp- su ndie (P) , 1 84 . 776.

Swe illit,v. pa . z

‘

. swaddled, 1 52 . 2 86.

Swe il lit, v . pa . 1 . swi lled,drank to

exce ss , 164 . 494 .

Swe ir, aaj u nw i ll ing , obstinate, 1 84 .

77 1

Swe l t , sb. su ffo cation , 152 . 3 1 1 , 79.

2 1 8.

Swe rfe , sb. swo o n , 153 . 3 1 7 .

Swide ring , su e iddring , vbl . 5b. swi the ring , he si tatio n , 1 07. 1 007, 62 . 861 .

Swinge o u r, swinge o r, swynge o u r , su ing e o r, sb. sco u ndre l , 1 42 . 1 45, 1 46.

Sw ir,adv . u nwi ll ing ly, 1 52 . 286.

Sw i t , sb. so o t, 1 78. 685.

Sw ith pak 1 84 . 781 .

Swn3ie . Se e Su ngle .

Syc h t , v. pa . t . s ighe d , 1 8. 2 2 7.

Syne , adv . then,1 95. 5.

Syse , sb. ju dgment , do om,1 58. 392 .

Ta id, sb. toad, 1 3 1 . 5, 1 36. 84 .

Taidre ll,sb. pu ny creatu re , 162 . 457.

Ta ig li t, v . pp . ha rassed, we aried, 158382 .

Ta ikin, sb. to ken

,2 2 . 288.

Tairie , adj . tar- smeared,d irtv, 1 84 .

773 ~

Ta irie , v. tarry, de lay, 164 . 490.

Tanny, adj . tawny, d irty 1 84 .

764 .

Targe ttis , sb. p l . o rnam e nts in the

c ap, tasse ls , 1 44 . 206.

Tarledde ris , 5b. p l . tho ngs , 1 72 . 591 .

Tarmigant, sb. b raw le r, no isy braggart,Taw, v . chew , su ck g re edi ly, 1 72 . 585.

Tawis , 515. p l . a lea the r b e l t o r lashu sed by scho o lma ste rs , 1 72 . 591 .

Te dde r, sb. te the r, halte r, 164 . 469 ;

p l . 1 44 . 2 01 .

Te irris,5b. p l . te ars , 2 1 2 . 1 7 .

Tene , sb. tro u b le , 2 1 4 . 6.

Tensall , sb. lo ss , 2 35. 68.

Tensum , sb. ten a t a time , 32 . 434.

Tent , sb. he ed , I6S. 530.

Te rse ll,sb. pu ny crea tu re , 1 36. 84 .

Te u ch , adj . to u gh , 2 4 . 3 10.

Tewch l ie , adv. to u ghly, 1 72 . 585.

Tha i,tha is , thayis , p ron . tho se , 44 .

603 , 2 1 1 . 36, 34 . 462 .

Pa i, pron . they , 1 93 . 30 ; thy , 2 1 0. 1 3,1 4 , 2 43 ° 1 74 '

Phame , pron . them , 2 3 1 . 59.

Thay, p ron . thy, 1 99. 1 3 .

Thayne , p r on . thine , 2 30. 3 1 , 1 98. 4 .

The is , thie s, sb. p l . thighs , 1 0 . 1 1 4 .

The s , adv . thu s , 2 2 4 . 45.

Thes, pron . the se , 2 1 0. 8.

Pi , pron . thy, 2 1 1 . 7 , 29.

Th inkand,th inken

, v. p r . p . th inking ,{ 95 30, 2 35. 75Th i r

, pron . the se , 2 1 7 . 1 0.

Pir, adv. the re , 2 33. 35.

Thirst , v . pa . t . thru st , 2 1 8. 1 1 .

This , adv . thu s , 1 95. 15, 2 08. 88, 2 1 7.

Tho cht,conj . tho u gh , 1 93 . 30, &c .

Tho l l , v . to le rate , e ndu re,2 36. 1 1 3 ;

z'

mper . tho il l, 2 2 1 . 1 1 .

Powfi z tho u’

s , tho u sha l t , 1 86. 809.

Thrang , sb. s tra it , 2 34 . 45.

Thraw , in a , irregu larly, 1 72 . 584 .

Thraw in,adj . twisted, d isto rted , e x

pre ss ive o f i l l - natu re , 1 86. 81 7.

Thre at, v . vex, d is tre ss , 1 92 . 4 .

Thrift,

.rb. fo rtu ne , lu ck , 156. 347.

Thring ing , vbl . sb. thru st ing , pre ssing ,Thristis, v. pr . t . thirsts , 34 . 464 .

Thro t - ste ipe r, sb. dru nka 1d, 1 86. 81 2 .

Thro u ch,throw, prep . thro u gh, 2 2 2 . 2

,

1 97. 48.

Thy , pron . they, 2 42 . 158, 159.

Tieki ll,adj . u nre l iab le , go ssip ing

2 1 0. 16.

Tine , tyne , v. lo se , 1 1 1 . 1099, 1 98. 7

ppl . adj . t int , lo st, 1 0 1 . 816.

Tinklar, sb. vagab o nd, 1 78. 689.

Tirle,sb. rippl ing wave - like mo vement

,

83. 334 ; p l . 25. 320 .

Tirrd , t irlt , v . pa . l . Stripped , tu rnedo ve r , 161 . 392 ,

Tirrillis , t irle s , 5b. p l . some disease ;St Vitu s ’s dance 152 . 3 15.

Tis icke , sb. a hacking co u gh, 153. 32 1 .

Ti t te st, adv. so one s t, mo st qu ickly,

162 . 457.

Titt is,sb. p l . a disease o f ho rse s , cau s

ing the ir leg s to contract spasmodi

cal ly 152 . 3 15.

To rmoyl it , v . pa . t . d istu rb ed, ag itated ,2 2 0. 6.

To tte ris , 5b. pl . s taggers , a disease Of

She ep , 152 . 308.

To u t -m owe , 5b. dru nkard, 185. 74 1 .

Tow,1 b. ha lte r, 1 36. 65.

Tows il t , v. pa . p . ro u ghly hand led ,158. 382 .

Tra i t land , tra tland , tra tl ing , vbl . adj .

cha tte ring , id le talk , 1 4 1 . 1 29, 1 44 ,&c .

390 GLOSSARY.

Tra land,v. pr . p. trail ing , 1 4 1 . 1 44 .

Trane , sb. artifice , snare , 2 00 . 43 ; p l .

Trane , sb. company, pro cession , 2 37 .

1 4 .

Tra tling , v. pr . p . tro tting , 168. 548.

Trawill , sb. labo u r, 1 98. 7 .

Trayal l, sb. trial , 2 1 0. 2 , 1 2 .

Tre istis , v. pr . 1 . tru sts, 232 . 2 .

Tre s t , 5b. tru st, 2 25. 79.

Trewc o u r,tro oke r, tru ike r, sb. lo o se

fe l low,trickste r, 1 46. 2 1 9, 1 40 .

1 2 3, &c .

Trim, adj . fine , stro ng , 2 28. 47.

Trimme r, sb. V irago , sco ld, 1 86. 81 3.

Trinc kled, v. pp . shed, 73. 48.

Trone,sb. p i l lo ry,

'

l ro t tand, v. pr . p . tro tti ng ,Tru b i ll

, sb. treb le , 8. 88.

Trumped, v. pa . 1 . de ce ived, 1 1 2 .

1 1 40.

Tru mpe r, trumpo u r, sb. de ce ive r,1 1 4 . 1 1 94 ; p l . 164 . 490, 1 38. 95.

Trumpe rie , sb. de ce i t , wo rthle ssne ss ,1 36. 72 .

Tryme , Trume , adj . trim , 2 4 . 32 2 , 1 73.

551 .

Tu c kine 167. 476.

Tu gled, v . pp . pu l led, j erked abo u t ,1 59. 362 .

Tu ich , tu sch , z’

nl erj . tu sh , 26. 349,1 38. 95.

Tu rd, sb. lump o f e xcreme nt 1 85. 739,1 72 . 585.

Tw il3e is , tu i lge s , 5b. p l . qu arre ls ,squ abb le s , 1 44 . 206.

Tw ist is,twiskis

,sb. pl . twig s, 25. 3 1 0,

85'

l‘

withgaik, sb. to o thache , 152 . 3 15.

Twm , to ome , adj . emp ty, 1 44 . 206.

Twne , to ne , sb. tu ne , 168. 530.

Twys- ch e i l li t z twic e sea led, 1 38. 95.

Tyanc e , tythanc e , 5b. tidings , 1 36. 66.

Tyk , sb. dog , lo o se fe l low ,1 42 . 168,

&c . ; p l . 1 58. 382 , 166. 52 7 .

Tyne . Se e Tine .

Tyre , v . grow tired, re lax e ffo rt, 1 16.

1 252 ; pr . 1 . 28. 361 .

Tyris, sb. p l . bands , 1 72 . 591 .

Uyo lenc e , sb. vio lence , 2 09. 30.

Va ife rand, v . pr . p . wave ring , sway

ing , 1 86. 803 .

Va ikis , v. pr . 1 . is vacant , 3 18. 6 ;

pa . t . 3 1 8. 2 1 .

Vailgeantly, adv . val iantly, 2 9. 381 .

Va irlo che . Se e Warlo che .

Vamis,sb. p l . b liste rs, spo ts, 1 70. 570.

Vanthrewin. Se e Wanth riu en.

Va re it, v. pp . cu rsed, 1 72 . 607.

Vemen, sb. pl . women, 206. 35.

Vic c e r, vickar 1 88. 820.

V i l i t ie , sb. vi lene ss , 1 46. 2 1 3.

q u h i le , adv. and aaj . fo rme rly,fo rme r, “

the late ,” 300 . 5, &c .

a e is t,sb. mo nste r, 150. 258.

Vnc ame 154 . 340.

Vnc owth , aay'

. strange , u nknown , 1 8.

2 39.

Vnd i rlyne , v . pp . u nde rgone , b e ensu bj e cted to , 334 . 2 1 .

Vndo ch e , vndogh t , sb. p u ny creatu re ,go od

- fo r- no thing , 162 . 454 .

Vngrait t , adj . u ngrate fu l , 1 99. 38.

Vnha llat , pp l . aaj . u nho ly, 1 84 . 783 (P) .Vnrokki t 186. 802 .

Vnse ll, sb. a wicked or wo rthle sspe rso n , 1 74 . 62 2 ; adj . worthle ss,wre tched

,1 36. 87.

Vnsl ie , adj . u nski lfu l, 1 42 . 153.

Vntrowi t , v . pp . u nbe lieved, dis

credited, 156. 372 .

Vnwai t , adj . u nwe t , 1 42 . 166.

Vo te s , sb. p l . 1 78. 695.

Vbir, vpe r, vbair, pron. and adj . o the r,206. 35, 39. 2 3 , 2 40. 81 ; wbairis,p l .

’

2 1 0. 6.

Wad , wa ld, v . a u x . wo u ld, 208. 96.

Wai lge andle , wai l3eant lie , adv. va l iantly, 28. 376, 2 46. 75.

Wa ir,sb. ware , commodi tie s , 207. 75

pl . 1 46. 2 2 3.

Wa ir, warre , v . spend , exhaust, 1 38.

1 1 4 pp . 1 80. 7 16.

Wairthe , 5b. wrath , 2 24 . 48.

Wa ist , adv . in va in , to no pu rpo se ,1 80. 709.

Wa lking , v. pr . p . lying awake , 2 44 .

1 4 ; pp . 2 1 8. 1 4 .

Wa llat , sb. wa lle t , 1 84 . 783 .

Walte ring , v . pr . p. to ss ing abo u t,2 44 . 1 3 .

Wand , v . pr . l . lash , thrash, 1 84 . 789.

Wandevi ll, sb. some kind o f dise ase ,Wane , aaj . vain , 20. 2 72 .

Wanfu cki t , v . pp . m isco nce ived, misbego tten , 1 36. 84 .

W '

anis , sb. p l . ve ins , 20. 258.

Wanschaippin, wanshappen, adj . de

fo rmed,m isshapen , 1 37. 85, 150.

262 .

Wantane , v . pr . p . lacking , 154 . 337.Wanthrift, sb. prodiga l , 163. 438.

Wanth riftie st , adj . super l . mo st prodigal, 150. 255.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

392 GLOSSARY.

Wyt, v . z'

mper . b lame , 1 32 . 1 7 pa . t .

w i ted , 99. 759.

Wyte , sb. b lame,2 20. 1 2 .

Samme r, v. pr . 1 . howl in whiningfashio n , 1 38. 1 1 7 .

3arne , gai rne , sb. 160. 430.

ge i ld , sb. captive , 1 98. 58.

3e i ld , v . yie ld , 2 44 . 25.

Se ird , e arth , 8. 1 06.

THE EN D.

PRINTED B Y WILLIAM B LACK\VOOD A ND SONS.

Be is z ye’s z ye sha ll

,1 86. 804.

Se i tt , 3i tt , adv . ye t , 1 99. 25.

Be ld , ge i ld, adj . b arren , no t i n mi lk ,1 36. 67.

Be ld , v. yie ld,203 . 53 ; pr . t . 2 04 . 72 .

301din, pp l . adj . yie lded, su rrendered,

30W,sb. ewe , 1 36. 67.

gowlis , v . p r . 1 . how ls i n whiningfashio n,166. 52 7.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join